《Your Girlfriend Was Amazing》


 Chapter 1: Your Girlfriend Was Amazing

    Chapter 1: Your Girlfriend Was Amazing


    Your Girlfriend Was AmazingFollow current novels at novelhall.com)


    Bzzt Bzzt Bzzt


    To be perfectly frank, claiming I didn''t anticipate this would be a lie. However, living out a scenario I''ve daydreamed about at least once, well, that''s an adrenaline rush like no other. My body couldn''t help but involuntarily tense every time those moans from below echoed.


    Bzzt Bzzt Bzzt


    The incessant buzzing of the phone resting on the table next to the bed had been making an obnoxious racket for a good while now.


    It was Minsoo, calling way past the appointed time. He must''ve been wondering why his girlfriend ghosted their date. But little did he know, she was preoccupied with some serious "activities," moaning and grinding like a streetwalker, her voice stifled with desire. "Aaah Can''t you focus Master please?"


    Snatching the phone, I paid no heed to the muffled protests from below. All it took was a glance into her eyes to understand her intentions.


    "Ah Yeah, I did, but why are you naked? I''m totally lost right now. What''s happening? Explain!" Minsoo''s voice was shaking like a leaf in a storm. His face twisted in confusion, and it seemed like if I pushed his buttons any further, he''d burst into tears.


    Since he was incessantly demanding a play-by-play of the situation, I had no choice. I reluctantly lowered the phone, overwhelmed with embarrassment. Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream filled the air. Yoomin, startled by the scream so loud it could wake the dead, trembled. Honestly, I couldn''t tell if she was reacting to the scream or something else entirely.


    "Minsoo, I''m genuinely sorry, but Yoomin''s in a highly delicate state at the moment, so it''d be a good idea not to suddenly burst out in shouts or anything." I suggested, maintaining my composure and attempting to appease him. I wondered if his face could get any redder; it looked like a tomato about to detonate.


    Minsoo unleashed a barrage of colorful curses and dissolved into a sobbing mess, and when I heard the gasps and moans, I just couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Ah, I shouldn''t be laughing, but it''s really"


    "W-What on earth is going on? You''re lying, aren''t you? You''re lying!"


    Even though he was already sobbing as if his life depended on it, he kept denying everything with fervor. It looked like he needed some reassurance, so I decided to hammer the point home, "Your girlfriend was amazing."


    You know, maybe you should have taken better care of her.

 Chapter 2: I Entered the World of an Academy Romance Novel

    Chapter 2: I Entered the World of an Academy Romance Novel


    I Entered the World of an Academy Romance Novel


    It finally happenedI held Yoomin''s hand. It felt like a dream. From childhood friends to lovers, our future seemed endless


    "This is ridiculous"


    The romance approach of the novel''s protagonists was frustrating. They had to make progress within a month of confessing their feelings for each other. But after a month, all they had achieved was holding hands. It was so frustrating it drove me to madness.


    "Wait! How the fuck does this make sense? If you''ve been dating for about a month, shouldn''t you have already progressed physically?"


    "What would a guy like you understand? Put the phone down, and focus on me, dammit!"


    I was about to toss the phone aside when I realized it wasn''t mine. How am I supposed to focus? Why did the author pick such a slow development for these socially awkward characters? I couldn''t understand it at all.


    "What''s the title of this novel again?"


    "It''s Academy Pure Love Diary. No, seriously, stop asking about the damn novel and pay attention!"


    In response, I quickly glanced below. A skeletal figure with visible rib bones caught my eye. With each deep breath, her exposed collarbone seemed sharper. Her piercing eyes seemed capable of tearing a person apart, and her nails were already extended, digging into my back.


    "Hey, stop with the nail thing! You were chewing me last time, and now you''re doing this with your nails. Honestly, I''m feeling victimized here." As soon as I finished speaking, I heard an incredulous laughter.


    Minjung reached out and grabbed my neck with both hands, completely immobilizing my head. Even as I struggled to breathe, she continued to move her hips steadily. With every squelching sound, the semen that had already spilled down her buttocks soaked the bedsheet.


    "Is it because of that? Bastard, you just snatched my phone and called my boyfriend, remember? Do you know how awkward that was?"


    Dealing with Minjung at times like this simply required a steadfast approach.


    As she continued to use profanities and moan, she secured my waist completely with her legs, muffling any sound, but it was amazing that she was still cursing. I gently moved my hand down, using my thumb to softly stimulate her clit, resulting in a scream that could have torn eardrums.


    "Minjung, it''s not like I wanted this. Your boyfriend is about to enlist in the military in a few days, and you''re here, fooling around with some guy."


    She''ll probably contact me again as soon as her boyfriend enters the military, won''t she? That''s what will happen, right?


    Minjung remained silent, her toes trembling and curling at the edge of the bed. Her eyelids were fluttering, and it seemed like she was nearly done. So, I picked up the pace. She sounded like a piglet being strangled before my climax. At the end, she collapsed with only her waist shivering, resembling a squid.


    "This should make me a pretty decent reader, honestly," I muttered to myself before getting into the car. I glanced at other comments, some of which read, "I''m getting off. Author, you should too," but compared to those, my comment seemed rather mild.


    I rolled down the window and peered up at the motel window. Minjung''s room light was still on. Normally, she''d have gone to sleep by now, always saying she''d shower and sleep, shower and sleep, but today seemed different.


    "How cute." As I drove through the motel parking lot, I suddenly found myself in a white space instead of the road. I wondered if such a place existed, but it didn''t ring any bells in my memory. It was a completely empty white space. It felt surreal. What''s this?


    I wasn''t exhausted to the point of fatigue after sex. I had never experienced anything like this before. So, if it wasn''t a dream, how could I explain this endless white space even if I accelerated to 200 kilometers per hour? My phone was useless, and everywhere I went, it all looked the same. I decided to step out of the car.


    "At last, some peace and quiet."


    I couldn''t help but chuckle as I raised my head to the unexpected voice. My eyes zeroed in on the buttons of the checkered shirt, a wild mix of purple and black, appearing ready to burst any moment. And those glasses on him? Let''s just say they weren''t winning any fashion awards.


    "What the" I was about to speak when he cut in, sounding like he owned the place.


    "You, that email you sent, I read it carefully. At first, I was thrilled because it was the longest comment I''d ever seen, and it was filled with praise but as I kept reading, you you began tearing me apart"


    His tightly clenched fist was shaking like a leaf. His face was turning redder by the second, resembling a tomato on the verge of bursting. His quivering figure looked like a malfunctioning kitchen appliance.


    "Then I spotted you and I just couldn''t hold back my anger Do you think you can mock me just because you''re tall, good-looking, and loaded? Not a chance Who on earth wants to be a virgin? It''s not like I signed up for this role You you''re just an insufferable punk!"


    His double chin was practically dancing with each word. It was absolutely hilarious. The mood had gone from serious to absurd, but I couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "What are you even saying, hahaha! Seriously, stop it! Haha! I''m sorry, but this is too funny Enough with the weird talk. We''re both stuck here, right? Let''s figure out how to get out."


    I thought my suggestion was quite sensible. Instead of wasting time on his rants, finding an escape seemed like a better plan. However, for Mr. Eyeglasses, or as I had affectionately nicknamed him, Mr. Double Chin, his priorities were different.


    "Y-You''re still making fun of me?! I told you not to mock me! If you''re so clever, why don''t you give it a shot yourself, you little brat! You''ll regret this!"


    Even his angry outburst was oddly amusing. His clenched fist looked like a steamed bun, and it was just plain cute. Unable to contain my laughter, I continued to giggle.


    Just as Mr. Double Chin clapped his hands, a massive book materialized behind him. Its cover read "The Art of Escape," and it whooshed open, speeding toward me. I tried to turn and flee, but it was too late. In that moment, his voice shifted from before, now with precise enunciation and tone.


    "You think you can escape from it?! Try enjoying a lifetime stuck in there!!!"


    If only I''d known this was coming; I would''ve given that wobbling double chin a good tug earlier.

 Chapter 3: Senior, Thats My Dick

    Chapter 3: Senior, That''s My Dick


    Senior, That''s My Dick


    -


    [Name] Baek Taeyang


    [Physical] Height: 183cm / Weight: 95kg / Body Fat Percentage: 8%


    [Description] Baek Taeyang is the oddball character in the Academy Pure Love Diary novel. The author took his long-held ideals of the perfect man and projected them onto this character. He exudes an excessive amount of female appeal, possessing a body and eloquence that make anyone of the opposite sex naturally drawn to him.


    Originally, the plan was for him to transfer to the central stage of the Academy Pure Love Diary novel, the Victory Academy, and become a threat to the relationship between Kim Minsoo and Yoomin. However, the author''s lack of dating and sexual experience hindered him from properly developing the character, resulting in his absence from the ain Skill] Coercion (???)


    [Sub Skills] Dignity Named Taeyang (A), Virgin Bomber (SSS), ???? (???)


    -


    When I regained consciousness, the first thing that drew my attention was the status window. It was floating there, so I decided to give it a read, and I found myself puzzled. "What is this? It says Baek Taeyang, but my name is Lee Taeok"


    My last memory was in a white space, and then out of nowhere, this weird book popped up and covered me. "And now, the situation I find myself in this status window and a room I''ve never laid eyes on before."


    Surprisingly, the room''s layout was a perfect match for the latest version of Victory Academy''s guys'' dorms. In this crazy twist, it was pretty evident that the nerdy author of that weird book somehow dragged me into the world of Academy Pure Love Diary.


    "Does any of this even make sense? Can it really be this straightforward? And on top of that, these wild things are happening to me?"


    All I''d read were the prologue, chapter 1, and the latest chapter. I wasn''t even the biggest fan; I was just a dude who''d sent a long message, and now all this craziness was unfolding before my eyes.


    After sitting on the bed, scratching my head for about five hours, I finally came to the conclusion that overthinking it wouldn''t get me anywhere. Staying still and fretting isn''t my style. "Anyway, right now, I''m not Lee Taeok but Baek Taeyang, right?"


    After giving the status screen a quick once-over, I walked over to the full-body mirror. My reflection was a spitting image of what that screen showed. I had a body that could waltz into a bodybuilding contest and snatch a Grand Prix, and the third leg? Well, let''s just say it looked like it belonged in a western adult film. Just for kicks, I gave my waist a little shimmy, and it lightly brushed my thighs, which left me in shock.


    "I definitely need to stash it away to the left side."


    I decided not to dwell on why I was butt naked. Sweating the small stuff wasn''t gonna make me a better person. Maybe he had tried to comfort himself by thinking about a little self-pleasure and accidentally leaving behind something so remarkable, but that was probably an issue with the author himself.


    I reached out and pressed the status screen, and the next window appeared.


    [Main Quest]


    Today is the transfer day to Victory Academy. It''s also your first day to make a name for yourself as Baek Taeyang! Leave a strong impression of your existence!


    Clear Conditions: Have sex with a character from Victory Academy (0/1)


    Deadline: Today


    Reward: Enchanting Gaze (B) / Penalty: Death


    However, the individual approaching from a distance was pushing the boundaries of acceptability, even with a Victory Academy uniform on. If he had been in casual attire, I would have promptly chased him away.


    Starting from the unbuttoned shirt to shedding parts of the uniform, he wa wearing a hoodie zip-up. Occasionally, he would slip his hand into the left pocket, and there was certainly something suspicious about it.


    Normally, I wouldn''t resort to personal item inspections, but I felt it was necessary this time. I summoned him over, halting his progress, and began questioning him on various matters. However, he persistently reiterated that he was a transfer student and provided no further information. His name tag was absent, as if he had deliberately discarded it.


    "If you continue to be uncooperative like this, we''ll have a serious talk, whether it''s about your transfer or something else."


    It was an attempt to intimidate him, but he appeared entirely unfazed. In fact, his reaction was more bemusing than anything. As I observed his laughter, a strong sense of determination washed over me. I decided I couldn''t let him go without conducting a personal item inspection.


    "What have you been fiddling with in your left pocket all this time? Why are you being so secretive about it?"


    "Well, this is"


    I captured the bewildered expression on the guy''s face. Judging by his difficulty in speaking, it was clear that he possessed something significant and likely illegal.


    "Take it out immediately, why hesitate? Is it hard to take it out here? Do you think I haven''t dealt with people like you before?!"


    Since I had him cornered, I needed to press further. People like this delinquent couldn''t be given any leeway. Besides, it proved effective. Each time I questioned him, he flinched, clearly intimidated. It was evident that he probably had awakening pills. While they were legal within the gates, using them outside was illegal. It wasn''t a crime to possess them, but it was clear that he intended to use them for sheer greed.


    I alerted the nearby disciplinary team members and brought him to the guidance room. When he finally realized his mistake, he looked quite satisfyingly remorseful. This was true discipline. Just in case he tried to escape, I locked the room door. If it didn''t open from the outside, he couldn''t even try to escape.


    Now, it was finally time to check what was in his pocket.


    "Hey, take it out." I decided to be bold. Judging by his frightened expression, I thought he would take it out soon.


    "I don''t want to"


    However, the response I heard was unexpected. Suddenly, anger surged through me.


    "You mean you won''t tell me?"


    After pushing the transfer student against the wall, I reached into his pocket. At first, I thought there was nothing there, but as I delved deeper, I felt something soft. It was difficult to discern what it was, as it was squishy. I had to retrieve it somehow. If he continued to squirm like this, I couldn''t afford to underestimate him.


    Huh?


    What was in his pocket was gradually becoming harder. I could feel it growing in size. It had been small enough to fit in the center of my palm earlier, but now it extended beyond my wrist. I was ready to pull it out, but I hadn''t considered that it might be firmly lodged inside his pocket.


    "Senior"


    At that moment, a voice came from above. I hadn''t noticed earlier, but there was quite a significant height difference. In the dimly lit disciplinary office, his face wasn''t clearly visible. Only his confident smile at the corner of his mouth was noticeable. Suddenly, fear overcame me. Even though I should be the one in control of the situation,I felt like I might be devoured.


    "Why did you call me to beg for mercy? I''m not going to let you get away with it take it out immediately I''m confiscating it" My voice grew quieter. Nevertheless, it was crucial that I finished my sentence. Victory was within reach. Or was it all just my delusion?


    "Senior, that''s my dick."


    My mind went blank at those words.

 Chapter 4: The Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (1)

    Chapter 4: The Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (1)


    Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (1)


    Soojin had somehow managed to reach this point in life without any experience with men. She had graduated from middle and high school without any such encounters, and, most of all, she found the idea quite repulsive.


    In her pre-academy student days, some friends decided to watch a porn video in the classroom. Soojin, out of sheer curiosity, initially took a peek at the screen. But after approximately three minutes, she let out a shriek and hastily covered her face.


    "Why on earth are you watching this?! It''s so disgusting!"


    "So what? It''s all about gaining some experience."


    "I I hate it"


    It was downright ridiculous to think that a penis, as long as her forearm, could slip into a woman with such ease. And to add to the mind-boggling scenario, the woman in the video was touching herself while being penetrated. It was all just too much for her to wrap her head around. What''s worse, her friends had drilled into her that guys her age were all running on these kinds of thoughts, pushing her even further away from the opposite sex.


    Butt naked and taken from behind I don''t want that!


    Therefore, Soojin''s school days had been solely dedicated to studying and sports. She had invested her youth to get into the Victory Academy, where only 1% of all academies worldwide could enter. The results had been good, and she had believed there would be no issues with relationships in the future. She had aspired to become a great hunter


    "W-what did you say?"


    "I said it''s my dick, senior. Don''t you know? A penis, a cock, a dong, the third leg."


    Hearing the transfer student''s words, Soojin took a subconscious step back. She felt the immediate urge to unlock the door and escape from the guidance room. She could envision herself struggling in a trap she couldn''t escape.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you doing this to me?" As Soojin instinctively took a step back, the transfer student closed in. Two steps backward, then two steps forward. Three steps backward, then three steps forward.


    As her backs met the door, and further retreat became impossible, the transfer student broke the silence, saying, "I haven''t introduced myself, that''s why you''re like this, right? I''m Baek Taeyang. Nice to meet you, senior. And I haven''t done anything. I feel unfairly treated."


    With Baek Taeyang''s words, it started to feel like Soojin might be in the wrong. She had abruptly grown suspicious and used her authority as a disciplinary team member. She had brought him straight to the guidance room, chasing him like prey. All the actions like pushing him against the wall and grabbing his penis had been initiated by Soojin. Yet, in her eyes, everything behind Baek Taeyang appeared shrouded in darkness. He was enveloped by it. The only light remained in the two steps that separated them.


    "Yes I made a mistake, it was a misunderstanding I really didn''t know, that''s why You''re a new student You''ll understand, right? I''ll talk to the teachers and make sure you don''t get any detention, I promise. I''ll keep today''s events a secret too. I really thought it was something illegal, that''s why I grabbed it suddenly. I''m sorry, okay?" Soojin pleaded.


    While doing so, she tried to unlock the door. The locking mechanism in the guidance room was infuriatingly complicated. It was probably designed that way to keep delinquents from escaping easily. With just one simple manipulation, the door would open, and she could escape from this awkward atmosphere. Once outside, things would return to a more normal and friendly atmosphere.


    "Where are you going, senior? You have to finish what you started."


    Taeyang grabbed Soojin''s wrist with a strong grip, as if he knew it all too well. Then, he slowly pulled her towards him, and she stumbled along like a newborn goat, being dragged. She had no idea what would happen if she continued to be led like this. In fact, she couldn''t be sure that anything was going to happen at all. But her instincts kept screaming at her. She needed to escape, to run away from this place no matter what it took.


    Soojin tried to resist, putting all her strength into it. As a last-ditch effort, a loud sound escaped from Soojin''s body. She felt trapped, like a cornered mouse.


    "W-What do you mean by that?! Let go of my hand right now. Do you really want to get in serious trouble?!"


    "Why would I get in trouble? You just need to confiscate the item. I''ll even give you a big reward for it." With Baek Taeyang''s last words, Soojin felt darkness enveloping her.


    ***


    I never imagined it would unfold like this.


    In retrospect, it''s just brilliant, isn''t it? I''d been pondering how to complete the quest, and lo and behold, Soojin led me right to this guidance room. What''s even more amusing is the sight of her, clearly a bit tipsy, convinced she''s some sort of disciplinary team superhero.


    Isn''t it normal for a girl to be nervous when stuck in a secret room, one-on-one with a delinquent?


    You never lose to a virgin.


    During sexual intercourse with a virgin, you copy some of the abilities of the man who loved that virgin the most.


    (Limited to the opposite sex, always active)


    Every skill linked together perfectly.


    Look at this rabbit-like figure, begging to be captured by the hunter. No matter what words were uttered, she would obediently comply.


    "You know what to do. Give it a handjob."


    At those words, Soojin''s body shivered. The confident demeanor she had just displayed had suddenly vanished.


    "W-Well but I''ve never done it before, so I don''t know"


    I couldn''t be bothered with a verbal explanation, I so I just placed her hand, which I was holding, right on my penis. She was squeezing her fist as if her life depended on it to avoid direct contact, but when our eyes met, the sight of her tentatively extending her hand was sort of cute.


    "Senior, doesn''t it look kinda tough with just one hand?"


    "Th-That''s probably true. I, I thought the same Hnnng"


    With trembling hands, she grabbed hold of my manhood and started working it vigorously. She was following instructions to the letter, but it was painfully obvious she had zero sexual experience.


    This was the ultimate combination of a virgin''s perk and pitfall. The thrill of tarnishing her innocence and relishing the untrained and clumsy touch felt pretty darn good. But the prospect of having to break down each step one by one was beginning to feel daunting.


    Wait, why the heck should I guide her?


    Baek Taeyang wasn''t known for his kindness. And I, Lee Taeok, could play such a character perfectly.


    "Senior." I reached out and grabbed Soojin''s head. She had her hair in a ponytail, so it made a convenient handle.


    "Huh? Ugh, ummh Umh"


    The moment she tried to speak, I pushed my cock inside her mouth. With hands that had no experience in pleasuring a man, it was clear that I wouldn''t be reaching the finish line, not even if tomorrow came. It''s a junior''s role to lend a hand when their senior is in a bind.


    I could see her struggling with each slow movement of my hips. The sound of her pale skin and black stockings brushing against the marble floor could be heard. The rare glimpses of her sparsely visible flesh was truly exquisite.


    She was trying to say something, but it ended up becoming vibrations in my mouth, tickling my cock. She did her best to push me away, gripping my thighs with both hands, but I didn''t even budge.


    "Khhk, khk, khohk"


    "Why are you so eager to talk? I''m giving you a blowjob lesson here."


    Is this a bit too much?


    I kept instructing her and made her move her tongue. The way her tongue wrapped around the glans and then slid all the way down Truly, her skill in taking it all the way to the base was fantastic.


    Maybe I''ve just awakened a new talent in her?


    We haven''t even begun, and you''re already struggling. How should I play with you?

 Chapter 5: The Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (2)

    Chapter 5: The Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (2)


    The Senior Who Stands Above, Yoo Soojin (2)


    The sound of passionate gasping echoed throughout the room. If you were to hear it from the outside, you might mistake it for a tired puppy returning from a long walk.


    "These soundproof walls are quite something. A bit disappointing, to be honest," I thought to myself.


    The breathless panting and animalistic noises, which were undeniably coming from Soojin and not a dog, echoed loudly within the room. She had lost all her strength for resistance, gently placing her hand on my thigh. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and her pupils were dilated halfway.


    "Senior, for this to be over, drastic measures are necessary"Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Well, looks like my senior''s skills might not be enough, so I might have to resort to alternative methods.


    Upon hearing that, Soojin''s hazy pupils seemed to sharpen. She must have thought that if this moment passed, everything would be over. So, she snapped out of her daze and regained her focus.


    "Did I really make it look that easy?"


    "Ahhh II well, uh y-yes" She stammered and hesitated before finally managing a response. Her reluctance to speak had its charm.


    But in reality, Soojin had done virtually nothing. She seemed quite uncertain about performing a fellatio. Her mouth barely encased my penis, her tongue remained still, and there was no movement whatsoever.


    I occasionally needed her to gently stimulate my erection and provide different sensations. Lastly, she should have twirled her tongue around the glans and occasionally licked off the precum. Unfortunately, she wasn''t offering any of these services. Instead, she simply kept her mouth open and exhaled while staring into space.


    Drastic measures were necessary. Trying to force her to move her tongue by giving instructions only once or twice wasn''t cutting it.


    I unfastened my belt completely and coiled it around both of my hands. After that, I pulled my hands in the opposite direction, making the belt nice and taut. Then, I lifted it behind Soojin''s head. I decided to give her a helping hand, literally. I pulled my hands back toward my body, and, like magic, the belt followed suit, pushing Soojin to take my cock all the way in.


    "Khh Hey Khhk Khok"


    A sudden, deep thrust into her throat startled her, causing an unexpected gurgling sound. Her attempts to speak were just getting drowned out under the force.


    Out of the blue, she mustered up some strength in those hands of hers that had been pretty idle before. She tried to push my thigh away, but it was clear that if she couldn''t handle it in her mouth, there was only one path left: down the throat.


    Now she was sobbing, looking up at me helplessly like she''d made a colossal error. Her glasses had slipped down to her lips, and her desperate gaze locked onto mine, as if begging for mercy. Her fingers dug into the belt''s holes with determination, trying to break free.


    Thanks to my skills that could set up the desired scenario, I was getting close to losing my mind. I had planned on a quick quest completion and exit, but with this performance, it looked like I was in for an unforgettable experience.


    The concept of sexual intercourse was a bit hazy, depending on who you asked. Some people counted fellatio in that category. But considering the quest window hadn''t popped up at all, it was pretty clear what had to happen; insertion was a must.


    It was clear that I had to thrust my cock deep inside her pussy and poured out my semen to be recognized. Gradually, the sensation of climax started to build up, and the timing felt just about perfect.


    "I''m getting close"


    "Ukhm, umm?!"


    Even though she lacked experience, she understood what I meant. While my cock was still in her mouth, I continued thrusting, and every time my glans grazed her cheek, I could feel the climax approaching. If I kept it up, I might just cum down her throat.


    I quickly it pulled out. After a few strokes with my hand, I reached the climax and covered Soojin''s face with it. From her lips down to her chin, saliva and my semen mixed, creating a peculiar blend.


    Starting with penetration from the very beginning must have been too much for her. But today, she had to be satisfied with this much.


    "But I''ll give it my all until the end."


    My hands gripped her skirt and pulled her hair. The skirt rolled up with every movement, exposing her bare butt.


    "Woof Aah Taeyang Keep going Woof Woof"


    I didn''t even know how to move my hips properly anymore, but I was doing my best. I bent my knees, raised and lowered my feet repeatedly, all while trying to exert pressure on her pussy.


    Maybe it was because of her sobbing, but her disheveled hair was sticking to her face. Without realizing it, she extended her tongue to lick the cum-covered hair.


    "Sorry, senior. I need to head back to the classroom now, and you should too"


    Though there were no dog ears to perk up, it seemed like her ears were twitching for no reason.


    But still, I''ll make sure to finish this off properly.


    Perhaps because it was a virgin pussy, the feeling of ejaculation came again quickly. After hurriedly pulling out of her, I felt her hips trembling for a moment, and then her legs gave way. Soon after, my semen flowed out like a river, and the floor was slightly sticky.


    I slowly lowered my lower body and raised Soojin by the hair. As she was panting, I sprayed her face with my semen. Her expression, which looked horrified before, was now joyful as she voluntarily sucked my cock. She was savoring it like a lollipop. Her cheeks were bulging, and her pupils were dilating towards me, panting and slurping my meat.


    How could I not take a picture of that?


    "Senior, look here, cheese."


    "Hee Hee"


    I didn''t want to miss this moment, so I captured her with my phone camera while she was still on her knees and taking my cock in her mouth.


    It had been a memorable experience. The girl from earlier and this one were quite different.


    "Please, put your clothes back on for now."


    "Sure"


    If you have a long tail, it can get stepped on. Besides, who knew how long this skill would last?


    It said "always active," but it was about maintaining sexual contact or such situations. While she was obedient now, what if she suddenly came to her senses? Would she hit me? That wasn''t a good option. It might not be possible to repeat this indefinitely, and now I had to go back to the classroom. Being late on the first day of transferring to Victory Academy wouldn''t be a good idea.


    I adjusted my pants and fixed my disheveled appearance. I then received notifications that I had completed the quest and got achievements, but I didn''t have time to check them thoroughly. I had a strong sense that someone was coming. If this was indeed a world from a novel, it was a scene that could only evoke a sense of crisis.


    "Baek Taeyang, are you in there? Open the door."


    As expected, that powerful and stern voice brought back one of the most vivid memories of Baek Taeyang. It was Jang Duchul, known as the strongest instructor at Victory Academy.


    "There should be no room for doubt."


    When you couldn''t see an immediate solution, putting your trust in probability was all you could do. I had to check the information panel I had lowered once again.

 Chapter 6: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (1)

    Chapter 6: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (1)


    The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (1)


    "Next on the agenda is the matter of the new student. Please direct your attention to the screen." As the woman spoke, the entire auditorium turned their gaze towards the large display.


    On the screen, a student stood out with his white hair and a faintly tanned complexion. It was his overall aura that made the strongest impression. The question on everyone''s mind was, "Should a student like this be admitted to Victory Academy?" He exuded an undeniable sense of trouble.


    "His name is Baek Taeyang, aged 20. His ability though not yet confirmed, is speculated to belong to the debuff type."


    "What? Did I hear you correctly, Instructor Ryu? Speculated?" The speaker was a bald man with a name tag that read "Gate Special Instructor Kim Sukgu."


    "The reason is Baek Taeyang has a passive skill, constantly active."


    As this revelation spread through the auditorium, it sparked murmurs and hushed conversations. An ability that was active at all times was no small matter.


    "It lacks an activation trigger, making it difficult to control, and there are no warning signs before its effects take place. Similar to that incident, if he were to truly decide"


    It appeared that Instructor Ryu Hyemi was about to elaborate on this, causing the auditorium to fall into silence.


    "Comparing the Fat Boy Incident to a new student who knows nothing seems quite extreme, don''t you think?" These words came from Victory Academy Chairman, Chun Haeil. As he spoke, those who had been drawing comparisons halted their discussions. His authority was unquestionable.


    Referred to as the Savior of the Era, the Immortal, the Closer, the Last to Emerge, the Grand General, and numerous other titles, people commonly hailed him as a superhuman. Chun Haeil was a name synonymous with superhuman.


    His reputation wasn''t because he was 132 years old yet appeared as if he were in his mid-20s. Nor was it because he single-handedly established Victory Academy without external funding or held a higher position than the nation''s authorities. It was solely because of his extraordinary ability, allowing him to split the seas and shatter mountains.


    During the tumultuous early days of the Gates, when the military itself was powerless, he emerged alone and brought order to the chaos. That''s why everyone regarded him as a superhuman.


    "Already, we have about five individuals with passive skills in our academy, don''t we?"


    "But this time, it''s quite different from those kids."


    While other instructors nodded in agreement with Chun Haeil''s words, Ryu Hyemi was the only one who shook her head.


    "Please take another look at the screen," Ryu Hyemi requested, gathering everyone''s scattered attention as she manipulated the remote control.


    "62 counts of total violence, including street fights, altercations, excessive responses to minor incidents, and clashes with a hunter What''s all this about?"


    "These are the actions he engaged in before his admission to Victory Academy."


    As the screen transitioned, what became visible were Baek Taeyang''s records of violence. All had been justified as acts of self-defense, but they were all serious incidents.


    "First, I''d like to apologize for somewhat overstating his challenging nature to handle."


    "However, as you can see from that chart, he exhibits a clear inclination towards violence."


    "What''s somewhat fortunate is that he never initiated violence in any of these incidents. Excessive responses were the issue."


    With each word, Chun Haeil''s expression became increasingly ambiguous. He had tried to maintain a neutral stance, aiming to protect the new student, but this revelation portrayed him as a clear troublemaker. The twist in the narrative was quite impactful. Despite the defense that these actions were in response to altercations, anyone could see that Baek Taeyang was the aggressor based on the results.


    "Particularly, this is the most noteworthy aspect. The trigger for awakening. Generally, when ordinary individuals awaken postnatally, they require a dramatic trigger."


    "For example, feeling their life is threatened, an intense desire to save a loved one about to die, and so on."


    "But Baek Taeyang''s awakening was indeed a case of awakening solely to defeat a hunter."


    "Baek Taeyang was in juvenile detention and suddenly lost consciousness due to the effects of his awakening"


    Ryu Hyemi desperately explained, even mentioning that she hadn''t had time to change into proper clothes. She pointed out that they had just finished data processing and organizing information. She wanted to convey how much work she had managed to get done in such a short time. In reality, everyone understood her situation, but they found her comical as she scrambled around.


    ***


    "I made a mistake."


    Recalling the events from just yesterday, Jang Duchul sprinted. Despite witnessing his physical abilities, he had severely underestimated Baek Taeyang.


    "I thought he''d be bedridden after such an incident"


    But he had woken up and gone to school. It was beyond his calculations. As a postnatal awakened individual, his physical adaptation was extremely rapid. From an instructor''s perspective, this might have been impressive, but judging by Baek Taeyang''s actions, it didn''t seem like a good sign.


    "He''s brought to the guidance room on his first day of school The student council members are in danger."


    No one knew what might happen. Instructors should avoid treating a student they knew nothing about like a ticking time bomb, but what could be done? He had received the report, and this was a reasonable measure, he thought.


    He quickly arrived at the student council guidance room, having just completed the data entry. With no time to catch his breath, he grabbed the doorknob and knocked on the door.


    "Baek Taeyang, are you in there? Open the door."


    With an expression of determination, he exerted force in his fist. He counted in his mind.


    Ten nine seven''


    If there was no response by the time he counted one, he would break the door. Knocking on the door again, he counted down, and when it reached two, the door opened.


    "Instructor, what''s going on?"


    Jang Duchul was momentarily taken aback. The one who had opened the door was not Baek Taeyang but Yoo Soojin.


    Did nothing really happen?''


    Baek Taeyang was standing behind her, looking exactly like a junior who had been scolded by a senior. Of course, Jang Duchul had assumed that Baek Taeyang would be the one to subdue Yoo Soojin and open the door


    "Instructor?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Baek Taeyang has been assigned to my class. Is this going to take long?"


    "No, it''s done. It was just a misunderstanding on my part. There''s no problem at all."


    He felt a bit uncomfortable with Soojin''s face turning slightly red, but he assumed it was because she had gotten angry.


    As Soojin and Taeyang naturally left the student council room, they closed the door behind them. The action of not revealing what was inside was clear, but Jang Duchul didn''t catch on.


    "Baek Taeyang, I''m Instructor Jang Duchul, who will be your homeroom teacher."


    "Nice to meet you," Taeyang smiled gently and shook hands with Jang Duchul. Seeing him in person, he was so different from the video that Jang Duchul began to feel confused. He had expected rebellion, but he looked so docile that he couldn''t figure out what was really going on.


    ***


    "I could''ve been in serious trouble."


    Thinking that what had just happened was revealed, my spine tingled with fear. Looking back, the desperate measures I took to rectify the situation seemed incredibly reckless.

 Chapter 7: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (2)

    Chapter 7: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (2)


    The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (2)


    Me, opening the door here is the worst-case scenario.


    Considering the impression that I was receiving a stern talking-to in this guidance room, there''s absolutely no way I would be the one to open the door. It''s akin to a suspect being questioned opening the door instead of the interrogatorit simply defies logic.


    He probably thinks I''ve already subdued Yoo Soojin or something.


    There was a hidden calculation behind this seemingly straightforward statement. The fortunate part was that the conversations inside couldn''t be overheard from outside.


    My mind was racing; I had to find a way out of this situation. Soojin, still not fully composed, was slowly getting dressed. Her disheveled hair and trembling lips clearly wouldn''t be fixed in time. If there was no immediate solution, I needed to come up with a new plan.


    Right now, the best solution I could think of was reopening the notification window I had previously ignored!


    It''s a crucial moment, I have to trust my notification window!


    Quest Cleared!


    Reward: Enchanting Gaze (B) has been granted!


    Enchanting Gaze (B): Allows you to view the target''s personal information.


    (Name, height, weight, basic description, etc. / Penalty: Your vision becomes sticky while in use.)


    Look forward to the next quest!


    What''s there to look forward to?


    I already knew that the confirmed reward couldn''t be used in the current situation. What I trusted were the Virgin Bomber and achievement rewards.


    He''s not opening the door right away. He''s waiting.


    This judgment was based on the information about Jang Duchul stored in Baek Taeyang''s memory. Jang Duchul was a top hunter who frequently appeared on TV and was a prominent figure among the 2nd generation. His personality and beliefs were quite well-known.


    Please!


    Virgin Bombing Successful! Direct hit!


    You have gained Yoo Minhyuk''s [Sub Skill] Cleanup (F), the man who loves Yoo Soojin the most!


    Cleanup (F): Tidies up a messy space with precision.


    (Limited to actions performed with your own body, consumes stamina equivalent to the extent of the cleanup after the skill is used.)


    That''s it!


    Victory was mine. The skill I desperately needed had conveniently surfaced just at the right moment. With this in my arsenal, I could tackle the entire situation.


    But hold on, Yoo Minhyuk? Same surname, huh?


    The connection between the names Yoo Soojin and Yoo Minhyuk sent a shiver down my spine. Could it be her father? He might be her older brother, but without any generational indicators, it leaned towards her father.


    The concept of love is quite broad, huh? Familial love is included? Perhaps the skill doesn''t differentiate?


    Despite the relief of having a solution, a shadow of guilt loomed over me. It was akin to that awkward moment of bumping into your girlfriend''s parents after a steamy hotel night.


    I haven''t really done anything wrong, but


    I felt like an ass, extending my reach beyond a romantic relationship to gain the desired skill from her family.


    I probably won''t ever meet Soojin''s parents, right?


    His back looks like it''s two people combined.


    Jang Duchul had earned a reputation as a giant among ordinary folks. If you were to inquire about his life''s difficulties, those in his circle would describe him as overwhelmingly kind, almost as if there were no other way to put it!


    Despite trailing behind, I couldn''t help but sense a sudden surge in his combat prowess. His physique exuded such confidence that no one would dare challenge him.


    But where are we going now?


    We had been walking for a good ten minutes, and there was no end in sight. I was unfamiliar with Victory Academy''s layout, but it was clear this wasn''t a typical destination. Just a quick glance around revealed classrooms filled with students. Yet, instead of entering, we continued to march. It was more than enough to fuel suspicions.


    I follow when told to, but


    Back when I followed Soojin to the guidance room, there were plenty of students and instructors around. But now, students are dwindling, and instructors are multiplying.


    Am I being thrown into some bizarre experiment?


    Is Victory Academy creating students through some secretive brainwashing process that ordinary folks are oblivious to?


    Should I make a run for it? Am I about to get shredded on my very first day in this new school?


    With each step, passing through security checks over and over, my anxiety steadily escalated.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not going to an unusual place. I''m sure you understand the risks of passive skills. The Fat Boy Incident is a vivid example." Duchul reassured me, as if he could read my thoughts.


    The Fat Boy Incident. It was a major event etched in Baek Taeyang''s memory. The perpetrator behind this catastrophe was a 17-year-old boy named Johnny Price, an average student residing in Arizona, USA.


    The only thing that set him apart was the fact that he was fat. His school friends used this as a pretext to start bullying him.


    The bullying, which started when he was 12, continued for an astonishing five years and progressively worsened. He attempted to seek help as the harassment grew more severe, but he found himself helpless due to the deep-seated despair that had taken hold. His parents, both working to make ends meet, were neglectful, and the teachers paid minimal attention to their classroom.


    Eventually, the torment extended beyond the school''s wallsJohnny''s trusty companion, his beloved dog, fell victim to the bullies. Driven by rage and having lost his senses, he lashed out. But all his accumulated helplessness and the overwhelming number of bullies led to a brutal beating. Cornered to the brink of death, Johnny struggled as if it were his last fight and awakened his skill just when he needed it most.


    Sometimes, redemption can be ruthless.


    In what felt like the blink of an eye, a roaring fire consumed an entire neighborhood. It was genuinely a blink of an eye, as everything turned to ashes in that brief span.


    Passive skills proved to be a curse. While the effects could be minimized, it was impossible to entirely eliminate them. Furthermore, in those early days, education and preparation for awakened individuals were severely lacking, leaving Johnny clueless about how to control his newfound power.


    Initially, he felt relief as those who had tormented him vanished. But this fleeting satisfaction gave way to despair as he realized that he had inadvertently killed everyone. His emotions merged with the skill, and the inferno grew uncontrollably. Within 30 minutes of the incident, Arizona was engulfed in a massive blaze.


    Every phenomenon generated by a skill could only be countered by a skill. While it might appear as fire on the surface, it was, in reality, something that resembled fire.


    The U.S. government''s decision was swift. They didn''t consider calming Johnny down or anything of the sort. The only directive issued was the elimination of Johnny, also known as Operation Fat Boy.


    A team of fifteen level 1 hunters was dispatched to Arizona. In the ensuing confrontation, three died, and five were injured before Johnny was killed. The confirmed death toll stood at 723,178, and when including those unidentifiable or missing, it exceeded 900,000.


    This incident served as a catalyst for global discussions on preparing and educating awakened individuals, as well as effectively managing passive skills.


    "As a result of that incident, there has been extensive research on controlling passive skills."


    Duchul brought us to a halt in front of a massive case. It featured three locks, and the solid, jet-black metal case, though unopened, was undeniably weighty.


    "And this is the result."


    The case started to open with a hissing sound. Stepping closer to look inside, there was a rubber ring about the size of a bracelet.


    It looks like


    "No, it''s not a condom. It''s an ability limiter bracelet."


    Is this guy trying to make a joke?


    I shot Duchul a bewildered look.


    I''m supposed to wear this? Seriously?


    Duchul nodded very seriously and repeated once more, "It''s not a condom."


    I reluctantly strapped it onto my arm. This is the real curse.

 Chapter 8: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (3)

    Chapter 8: The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (3)


    The Stormy Transfer Student, Baek Taeyang (3)


    When he said it with a serious expression, I couldn''t help but chuckle at the design of the bracelet. I had been concerned about its size, but it automatically adjusted to fit my wrist.


    "Huh?"


    Strangely, I felt a surge of energy. It wasn''t just a sensation; it was a tangible feeling. It was as if I had consumed more caffeine than I could handle. My body felt lighter, and I even jumped in place for a moment, nearly hitting my head on the ceiling.


    "Instructor Jang, my body suddenly feels so light. What''s going on?"


    Duchul paused for a moment, pondering my question, and then explained, "This bracelet reduces the power of passive skills to 95% when activated. However, if your physical abilities are actually increasing, it seems like your main skill has also affected you."


    Wait, is he suggesting that I''ve been influenced by the main skill, Coercion, all this time?


    This is the unsettling aspect of always active passive skills. They trigger without warning, and if you''re not skilled at using them, it can lead to disastrous results.


    Could it be because it wasn''t limited to an "intended target" in the skill description? The skill allowed you to set a specific target, but the ability was always active.


    "If you look at the bracelet, you can adjust the skill''s output, but don''t tamper with it because you''re still not proficient in using the skill."


    The bracelet had other functions, such as tracking its location if removed without authorization, and it could lead hunters to you.


    It looks like a condom, but it has so many functions.


    Gradually, I realized that everything here was different from my previous life. The status window, quests, skills, and now even an item of some sort. I truly felt like I had stepped into a novel. Could I ever go back?


    "Now, let''s go to your class."


    Duchul''s words shook me out of my thoughts.


    I''ll definitely go back.


    There was no doubt in my mind.


    [Name] Jang Duchul


    [Physical] Height: 195cm / Weight: 132kg


    [Description] The strongest instructor at Victory Academy, known as a giant, a man of steel, and many other titles.


    His unwavering will, strong beliefs, and righteous actions embody the ideal hunter.


    He has had a crush on Instructor Ryu Hyemi for 2 years.


    Other information is unavailable.


    Why is even that information available?


    The scope of basic information was just bizarre. As I trailed Duchul, I decided to activate the newly acquired skill, more out of curiosity than necessity. It felt like peering into a cheesy romance novel for no apparent reason.


    As we retraced our steps, he started providing unsolicited explanations. He mentioned that there were six passive skill users at Victory Academy, including me. They varied in grades but gathered once a month to assess their skill proficiency. Apart from that, the rest of the students followed the same mundane curriculum.


    "By the way, our class is the cream of the crop among the 1st-year students."


    Even when you take a step back and look at the big picture, we''re not lagging behind in the rankings. Duchul wore a smug expression as he spoke.


    He''s suddenly bragging


    I get the hint, something like, "I hope you can blend in with this class," but really I''ve never been a diligent student, and my reason for coming here wasn''t to become a scholar.


    "Still, it''s a good thing that you joined at the right time."


    [Main Quest]


    Yoomin and Kim Minsoo have just embarked on their journey as a fresh new couple. And Baek Taeyang has been cast as the character destined to rock the boat in their budding relationship.


    The course of action seems all but determined!


    Clear Conditions: You''re in the know, right? (0/1)


    Deadline: D-30


    Reward: ??? / Penalty: Death


    This quest could be seen as the very reason and purpose behind Baek Taeyang''s existencethe alpha and the omega.


    I''ve just landed the mother lode of information!


    When I took a dive into this novel, my mind couldn''t help but wonder which chapter I''d landed in. There was no way to ascertain that until now.


    If they''ve only just started dating, this must be right at the latest update. There shouldn''t be much of a gap.


    In the original narrative, the most recent update had Minsoo confessing to Yoomin while holding hands.


    "I heard you woke up just the day before yesterday, right? If you have any questions, don''t hesitate to ask; I''ll lend a hand."


    "Sure, then" I activated my skill with a people-pleasing smile.


    [Enchanting Gaze activated! Penalty: Your gaze becomes sticky. Be careful not to create major misunderstandings!]


    Minsoo seemed to pick up on that gaze, furrowing his brows as he glanced my way, while Yoomin just giggled.


    A dense girl, an ever-anxious guy, and the virgin bomber stuck in between. Hasn''t the outcome already been decided?


    "um, could I perhaps ask you for a tour of the academy after school today?"


    "Sure! Don''t go anywhere after school, and"


    "N-no, I''ll do it. It''s easier for two guys to go together, right?"


    Before Yoomin could finish her sentence, Minsoo jumped in. He had an anxious expression, and it was quite evident how much he cared. The desire to avoid a scenario where it''s just a guy and his girl, I got it. That''s par for the course in first loves.


    Well, considering they started dating around chapter 172, they must have gone through at least 100 episodes of just being friends. It''s quite pathetic.


    But why should I care? It''s none of my business.


    "I think, as the class representative, I''d be better at showing him around Sorry."


    Yoomin didn''t seem to catch the look Minsoo was giving her.


    "T-then, how about all three of us go together?"


    "There are too many of us for a school introduction. I''ll handle it and guide him."


    After hearing Yoomin''s response, Minsoo nervously bit his lower lip. The resentful look he shot me made me feel unfairly treated. I hadn''t even done anything yet, and I was already getting this kind of treatment?


    Your girlfriend told you not to come along


    I couldn''t understand why he was taking out his frustration on me.


    I haven''t done anything yet. Ahem, of course, I''m open to everything, from nibbling to sucking.


    I need to complete this quest today.


    It was time to begin the guide on how to easily devour another guy''s virgin girlfriend, like a piece of cake.

 Chapter 9: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (1)

    Chapter 9: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (1)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (1)


    [Name] Kim Minsoo


    [Physical] Height: 176cm / Weight: 72kg


    [Description] The protagonist of the Academy Pure Love Diary, known for his just and kind personality.


    Truly the epitome of a pure love story protagonist. He cares deeply for those around him.


    His least favorite food is fish.


    Due to his lack of dating experience, he is unsure how to handle things after recently starting a relationship with So Yoomin.


    He''s currently satisfied with his relationship with So Yoomin. He decided to have a secret relationship.


    While waiting for the end of the school day, I reopened the information window I had seen earlier.


    I need to approach this very naturally.


    Honestly, the swiftest way to make a move would be to engineer a situation where we''re alone and then, pull my dick out. Since only my main skill has weakened, I could make use of the Dignity Named Taeyang and Virgin Bomber effects. They synergize nicely with the Playboy Memory.


    But where''s the fun in that


    I''m not in any particular rush, so taking that kind of shortcut would be rather bland.


    The most crucial aspect of stealing someone else''s girlfriend is understanding the narrative of the couple. Kim Minsoo fits the mold of a standard romance comedy protagonist: inexperienced in dating, hesitating at crucial moments, and unable to confidently reveal his relationship.


    Minsoo, isn''t it about time you upgraded now that you''re in a relationship? Just a bit of sprucing up. Relationships evolve differently for everyone, you know.


    Saying that won''t change the fact that he''s still rocking a bowl cut and a perplexing sense of style.


    But as for Yoomin, that''s why she''s unhappy.


    [Name] So Yoomin


    [Physical] Height: 166cm / Weight: 61kg


    [Description] The undisputed queen of the Academy Pure Love Diary! She is Kim Minsoo''s girlfriend.


    She has a carefree and cool personality, making her popular among her peers.


    Her favorite food is fish.


    She is determined to gain dating experience, advancing their relationship from secret dating.


    The current situation doesn''t entirely please her, from the slow pace of their relationship to secret dating.


    Her relationship with Kim Minsoo isn''t unconditionally good.


    Yoomin confessed her feelings first, and later, Kim Minsoo confessed to her.


    Reading the information window, I battled the impulse to burst into laughter. A girl confessing first, followed by a re-confession from the guyit''s like a clich wrapped in predictability.


    Yoomin had reached the limit of her frustration and spilled her feelings in a confession, and then Minsoo had to intervene, blurting out, "Wait! I I need to confess as well!" to tie everything together. Then, it was only after Minsoo''s confession while they maintained the facade of friendship that the dramatic turning point struck, granting him the nerve to confess.


    If the author''s social awkwardness had been any more transparent, this could have easily turned into an intriguing storyline. It practically screamed romance comedy development.


    I should start working on this during lunch break, not wait until after school.


    So, even if the subskills are the same, the conditions to acquire them can be different for each person, so the skill effects can be similar, but having the same name is quite rare. Maybe about 0.2%?


    I prayed it wasn''t grilled fish. If we had the same menu, things could get quite complicated. Judging by her attitude, the possibility of sharing a table when our orders matched seemed high.


    "I''m having pork cutlet. How about you?"


    "I''m having grilled fish."


    "Ah"


    Her disappointed tone was cute. Honestly, if it weren''t for the quest, wouldn''t we have just had lunch together and gone somewhere quiet afterward?


    My gaze wandered to her subtly protruding chest for no apparent reason. I regretted that I didn''t undress her properly in the guidance room.


    "Senior, can I get your contact number?"


    "Oh? Sure!"


    I needed to avoid beating around the bush in this conversation. She had asked to get in touch, and since I didn''t have her number, it was the perfect moment to ask for it. Perhaps she had the same idea? I suspected it when I noticed her fiddling with her phone earlier.


    "And, um after school today do you have any plans?"


    Was it a bit sly to ask so casually? She posed the question with a subtle sense of anticipation, looking up at me. With her petite stature and her adorable, puppy-like demeanor, it had quite an impact. Her large glasses only added to the charm, making it hard to refuse.


    "Today I have plans after school, but it''s Saturday tomorrow, so we can meet then, if you want."


    "Really? Then, let''s definitely definitely stay in touch for that!"


    "Sure."


    She seemed a bit down when I mentioned my plans but brightened up when I suggested seeing each other on the weekend.


    "See you later," she said, and disappeared with a wave, leaving a trail of smiles.


    "Maybe I should check it out."


    I used the Enchanting Gaze on her.


    [Name] Yoo Soojin


    [Physical] Height: 155cm / Weight: 52kg


    [Description] A 2nd-year student at Victory Academy, set to become the leader next year.


    She''s diligent, exemplary, and has never received a demerit.


    Not long ago, she lost her virginity during the process of reprimanding Baek Taeyang.


    Currently looking forward to a weekend date and contemplating her outfit.


    Soojin had very little information since she was a character not present in the original work.


    But with that weight, those boobs?


    I had a rough idea of where her weight was concentrated.


    Yeah, Taeyang, you too!


    As we exchanged light messages while walking, Yoomin and Minsoo appeared.


    Are they waiting for me?


    It seemed so as Yoomin waved her hand energetically, as if agreeing. But Minsoo didn''t look pleased.


    Minsoo, don''t worry, it won''t be long. I''ll show you the look your girlfriend can pull off, the one you''ve never seen before.

 Chapter 10: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (2)

    Chapter 10: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (2)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (2)


    What''s the biggest difference between someone who likes fish and someone who doesn''t? Various opinions might come up, but I believe that it boils down to their fishbone-handling skills. What do I mean by that? Kim Minsoo can''t handle fish bones, and I can.


    "Gulbi has tons of bones, it''s yummy but a pain to eat."


    "I''ll take care of it for you, Yoomi


    "Oh, really? You don''t have to"


    "Nah, it''s more convenient to do it together, anyway."


    In the Victory cafeteria, if you order for two or more people, the food comes together, and the portion is larger than when you order for one person. The most crucial thing is that it all comes on one plate. Since Minsoo doesn''t like fish, he ordered his food from a different floor. While waiting for our orders to arrive, it was just Yoomin and me. It was the perfect environment for a subtle flirt.


    "If if you have any questions about the academy, feel free to ask. I mean, it hasn''t been long since you awakened."


    I anticipated this much. Yoomin is a bright and sociable girl, known for being an extrovert type. Why would a girl like her remain silent when a guy is helping her with fish? It just doesn''t make sense. She even offered herself to accompany me showing around after school. So it was too easy to anticipate this kind of conversation.


    "Um actually, I was wondering about something, but it''s kinda personal if that''s okay."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    She hesitated for a moment, then I generously spooned grilled cutlassfish stew onto her rice. Other people might find this situation awkward, but everything made sense when Baek Taeyang was involved. Handsome and easygoing.


    "Do you have any romantic experiences at the academy?"


    "Huh? Um Well, I guess?"


    She seemed more flustered than expected, quite the novice. I thought she''d take it in stride, but it turns out she''s a lot less experienced than I thought.


    "Are you in a relationship?"


    "Well I Taeyang, what about you? You seem like you''ve had a lot of experience in dating"


    Her eyes darted around, and it was clear she was flustered. Just as I glanced to the side, I spotted Kim Minsoo approaching. The timing couldn''t be better. With just eight steps left until he would sit at the table, it was the perfect moment to sow the seeds of doubt.


    "Me? I don''t really care about dating, but as long as it''s not a secret relationship, it''s all good."


    "What''s wrong with secret relationships?!" Suddenly, Yoomin''s voice shot up. This was an unexpected twist.


    Why''s she yelling out of the blue?


    All eyes were on us, and a startled Kim Minsoo quickly sat down next to Yoomin, "What''s going on?"


    From the look on his face, it appeared as if I had committed some grave offense.


    It''s your girlfriend who screamed out of nowhere, why are you glaring at me


    Kim Minsoo jumped into the conversation without any clue about the context, "What were you guys talking about?"


    "Oh, we were just chatting about secret relationships."


    "Is that so?"


    Never extinguish a raging fire. It''s essential to pretend to half-digest it and leave some embers smoldering for future use.


    Arguing in a restaurant was a tad awkward, so we exchanged a few words before diving into our meals. To be honest, it wasn''t much of a conversation. Minsoo did all the talking, and Yoomin just stared at him as if trying to see through him.


    Honestly, causing a rift like this didn''t change anything. Common love quarrels in the early stages of a relationship often lead to deeper bonds when reconciled. In the original storyline, revealing their secret relationship and Minsoo''s growth might have been a possibility. Now, that was no longer an option.


    There was only one path left for Kim Minsoo: a miserable downfall.


    ***


    "Well, then, everyone, it''s been another challenging day. Don''t let the end of class be the end of your dedication to training. Keep that in mind."


    "Thank you."


    Finally, all classes were over. Victory Academy''s classes went on like high school, but there was one key differencethey had eight periods.


    I have no clue what''s happening, but being coerced into enduring this is beyond absurd.


    It felt like an elementary school student suddenly being taught advanced physics.


    Can this even work?


    While in class, my primary focus was on grabbing some shut-eye, and during breaks, I diligently thwarted Minsoo and Yoomin''s chances of resolving their discord. I clung to Kim Minsoo, ingratiating myself with his social circle, and each time he vied for Yoomin''s attention, I acted as the barrier. It was a tough job, akin to restraining a persistently whining dog in dire need of relieving itself.


    And what did all my efforts yield?


    "Taeyang, let''s go."


    Excellent. Yoomin hadn''t cast a single glance in Kim Minsoo''s direction since lunchtime. Not even a glimmer of a smile. She donned a frosty demeanor, making it apparent to everyone that she was upset.


    Swiftly clearing up the misunderstanding was vital. But if her boyfriend, who shared the same classroom, wouldn''t initiate a conversation and instead chose to bond with his buddies, could the misunderstanding ever be genuinely cleared up?


    She probably believes he can''t explain it because it''s all true. In the end, it''s my imagination that''s wreaking havoc on their relationship.


    I stood up and placed myself by Yoomin''s side. Kim Minsoo stood at the back door of the classroom, seemingly waiting for us to depart together, an attempt to forcibly insert himself into the situation.


    Does he believe he can worm his way in?


    "Should I explain what we discussed at lunchtime? Just the two of us." I leaned in, our breaths almost melding, and whispered into Yoomin''s ear.


    At this moment, what mattered most to Yoomin wasn''t merely her physical proximity to another guy. It was about hearing what something'' was among the guys when it came to secret relationships.


    Expecting her boyfriend to explain it for her? She had regarded him with a pitiful glance. She probably wished to reconcile, but her thoughts were elsewhere. Why did he even propose secret dating? That question must have been gnawing at her.


    As expected, Yoomin nodded, suggesting we should go somewhere more private.


    "Minsoo, don''t think of following us. Go ahead first."


    Yoomin''s firm words halted Kim Minsoo''s attempt to shadow us. He instantly froze, almost like a cryogenic specimen. The transformation suited him impeccably. From start to finish, his expression was genuinely comical as he observed the situation.


    In reality, there was no longer a need to hold back. Yoomin couldn''t discern my expression any longer. She moved ahead, her gaze fixated straight ahead, wanting to hear the truth.


    "Until tomorrow, Minsoo." I flashed a radiant smile at him.

 Chapter 11: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (3)

    Chapter 11: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (3)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (3)


    "I''m sorry, I feel like I''ve made you uncomfortable for no reason"


    "It''s okay, we should clear up any curiosity."


    Yoomin took me to the audio-visual room, but given that it was Victory Academy, the grandeur of it was quite something. They had a variety of rooms, from private ones to group viewing spaces, and a comprehensive collection of the latest movies, all officially purchased. The fact that they even had a supply of snacks and drinks made it resemble more of a miniature cinema rather than an audio-visual room.


    "I''ll pick the movie; you can just bring the snacks and drinks."


    "Sure thing!"


    Even if she tried to put on a facade, the forced cheerfulness was evident.


    I pitied Minsoo, but my sympathy tilted even more toward the girl who would usually have zero to do with someone like him. Here she was, the classic Instagram influencer type, entangled with a meek character solely due to the novel''s whims. It''s only fitting to step in and rescue her.


    Wow, they even have adult movies here.


    It''s perfect to set the mood.


    The movies didn''t seem to differ much no matter where I looked. The descriptions on the back of the DVDs were all quite similar. Among them, I found one with a sex scene around the middle, using my phone, and I went into the room.


    The group viewing space turned out to be smaller than my expectations. I couldn''t say for sure if it was intentional, but the seats were snugly close, and there were no armrests, reminding me of cinema-style bed seats.


    For some inexplicable reason, the trash can in the corner appeared to contain two or three used condoms when opened. The academy didn''t seem to prohibit this, so it felt even more like an adult space.


    Yoomin, too, seemed to have an idea of what was going on, as she covered her skirt with a knee blanket. It was amusing how she stretched her legs as naturally as possible, casually took off her cardigan to reveal her shirt, and tapped the seat next to her.


    "That So this is the only place we can have some privacy? Is it alright?" The moment I uttered those words, the awkwardness hung in the air like a heavy cloud.


    Well, if it were that natural, we wouldn''t have ended up here.


    I smoothly took my seat, subtly inching a bit closer to Yoomin. We shifted back and forth, getting just close enough for our hips to slightly touch, and I could see her flinch.


    "Of course, it''s fine. I''m the one who suggested we have our conversation here in the first place."


    Now was the moment to drop breadcrumbs without reservation.


    "But why are you curious? Do you happen to be in a relationship?"


    This question is pivotal.


    "Uh, no, I''m single, of course. It''s just that a friend of mine has been going through a tough time with this lately so I offered to lend an ear and provide some advice"


    It was fortunate. If she confessed, "Yeah, I''m dating Minsoo, and he wanted to keep it a secret, so I''m feeling troubled," things would have taken a complicated turn. It would have indicated a proactive intent to bridge the emotional gap by confessing that she was dating Minsoo.


    As I began the movie, I lay diagonally, using my hand as a makeshift pillow, and inquired, "Oh a friend? So, how far have they gone with their partner in their secret relationship?"


    "How far?"


    "I mean, even in a secret relationship, when there''s a lot of love, people tend to become quite forward, even wanting to kiss and such."Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    "Do guys really think that way?!!"


    That''s the reason I put my hands behind my head. In a split second, I needed to shield my ears because she was practically shouting. I could predict the decibels she was about to hit; otherwise, my eardrums would have been in serious trouble.


    My hand is the one you''re grasping now.


    I contemplated releasing it, fearing it might become uncomfortable, but Yoomin, on the contrary, held my hand firmly. The uneasiness permeated through my skin, and the sensation was oddly pleasurable.


    The movie provided an apt backdrop of sound. Typically, when two people find themselves in a quiet space together, no matter how well-acquainted, it often grows awkward. Yet, the movie effectively served as a white noise generator.


    On the screen, the couple appeared on the brink of getting down and dirty as they shared a passionate kiss.


    "Still, fortunately, it''s not happening to you."


    Am I being too selfish? As I voiced that, I naturally released the hand I was holding. The moment it was let go, Yoomin''s slightly disappointed expression was quite evident.


    I could see the relationship between the class representative and the transfer student was gradually shifting toward a more romantic dynamic.


    I gently placed my hand on Yoomin''s shoulder, pulling her closer as if to comfort her. I looked into her eyes, conveying the sentiment that I was glad she wasn''t going through such a situation.


    "I''d be so sad if anything like that happened to you."


    "Why Why would you say that?"


    Her eyes reminded me of Puss in Boots from the movie.


    It was the moment when she had rationalized everything herself. Even if she thought Kim Minsoo couldn''t be that kind of guy, her thoughts kept escalating minor issues into the worst possible outcomes. She was more afraid of being abandoned than not knowing if they''d break up, more terrified of not feeling warmth again. And that''s why she asked.


    With hope filling her eyes, she lifted her gaze towards me as if to say, "Could you bring the warmth if it were you?"


    Nestled in my arms, she held onto my body with one hand, yearning for more. It''s incredible how the atmosphere can completely transform people. The dimly lit room, the faint sound of flesh mingling echoing from the screen.


    Eternal love doesn''t exist. We merely pray for it.


    We kissed as if we were in a movie scene. Our lips met, our tongues danced, and we shared breaths as our bodies drew closer. The sensation of her chest beneath her unbuttoned shirt flowed seamlessly. Without hesitation, we were consumed by desire.


    Maybe it was a spur-of-the-moment decision, or perhaps a way to get back at her boyfriend. However, I had no intention of letting the woman who straddled me, her mouth locked with mine, her hands cupping my cheek, slip away easily.


    I grasped her thigh and moved her body slightly down. Right where my manhood and her most intimate area met, we fervently exchanged saliva.


    Moving my hips, I gently rubbed my penis against her pussy through the fabric. Maybe due to her lack of experience, her hips trembled, as it had only been moments since we made contact. Her eyes slowly opened, but our lips continued their passionate dance.


    "Taeyang, I I actually"


    She struggled to speak as her breathlessness made it difficult to suck and lick.


    It was obvious what she was going to say, "I have a boyfriend, I''m dating Minsoo." It was likely going to be that kind of story. Once she said it, there was no going back. Until she uttered it, officially, Yoomin was single.


    "Give me a chance, Yoomin."


    With an expression that seemed to anticipate her every word, I raised my upper body. We were so close that our breaths nearly mingled. Her eyes met mine. Pupils shook in surprise at the unexpected situation, saliva dripped from her slightly parted lips, and even my fingers traced the edge of her skirt, hesitating.


    More than her boyfriend, who never trusted her, today, in front of the dependable guy she had just met, Yoomin eventually nodded her head.


    With a gesture that seemed like permission, our lips met again, and our bodies intertwined. We mixed tongues and sucked each other''s mouths, moving our bodies together.


    I laid Yoomin on the bed, looking down at her and gently stroking her hair. She tilted her head slightly, as if embarrassed as I grabbed the hem of her skirt and slowly lifted it up.


    She pleaded for more, even as her inner curves of her breasts, which her bra couldn''t conceal, protruded as her shirt buttons came undone.

 Chapter 12: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (4)

    Chapter 12: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (4)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (4)


    Where did it go wrong, or was it destined to be this way from the start?


    Minsoo looked back at the academy building behind him, then turned his head again. The chilly air seeped through, making his hands cold in his pockets.


    Unable to muster the courage to confront the situation, he opted to wait for Yoomin on the familiar path they always walked together. He absentmindedly tapping a useless brick with the heel of his shoe, and glanced in the direction of a girl''s voice, even though he knew it wasn''t Yoomin.


    I shouldn''t have listened to her words.


    Perhaps Minsoo lacked the courage to face rejection. He should have immediately run to her, explaining it was all a misunderstanding, a misinterpretation by Taeyang.


    Would pouring out all my thoughts have eased her mind?


    Minsoo and Yoomin had been together since birth. Their parents'' acquaintance kept them together from a young age, and they had never been apart, not even for a moment. It felt like destiny. Desiring to take their relationship further, Minsoo lacked the courage, it was always Yoomin who initiated. Holding his hand first, encouraging him, saying, "Let''s be together until the end," it was all because of her.


    Me, on the other hand


    Minsoo still regretted that moment. He couldn''t forget the slightly distorted expression on Yoomin''s face when he asked her to wait for just a moment and said he would confess too. The emotions were crystal clear.


    How long will I live as a coward? Do I have to wait again?


    Desire for courage grew, yet the sigh escaped as a breath, dispersing into the air. Encountering a situation he had never experienced before, his body felt weak. A face he''d never seen before, a cold expression, and even a direct request not to follow her.


    What bothered him the most was not Yoomin''s attitude but Baek Taeyang''s laughter. Although he couldn''t read his lips properly, it was clear he was mocking him.


    Why? I just saw that guy today for the first time. And why me? Does he know we''re dating? Did he figure it out in that short time?


    Minsoo pondered whether Baek Taeyang had orchestrated everything from the start.


    Why else would he suddenly bring up the topic of secret dating? And the way it unfolded, is he targeting Yoomin?


    Haa now I''m even blaming others


    The mere contemplation of it felt absurd, leaving Minsoo feeling ashamed that he couldn''t resolve the issue independently, leading him to project his frustration onto others.


    But why aren''t they coming out?


    Despite the academy''s vastness, an hour had passed. During a previous tour, they simplified introductions with a map. Since everyone would eventually learn their way around during their time in the academy, directly explaining by navigating would take more timeperhaps several hours.


    Could it be that Yoomin and him are wandering around the whole academy together?New novel chapters are published on


    While faking horror, I sensed her craving for a good pounding. Her gaze briefly veered, fixated on the movie. The woman on the screen shamelessly spread herself, thrusting out her tongue and parting her legs without a hint of shame. She imitated the movie as the horny slut was drooling, craving it urgently, even if it meant to be raped.


    "Taeyang, please my it''s"


    Unable to hold back, she crudely slipped her fingers inside and start masturbating. The room resonated with squishy, explicit sounds. I couldn''t look away from the absurd scene, and the woman on the screen was the first to reach climax. She let out a stream of gibberish while reaching her peak.


    "Me too, me too Quickly"


    While jerking off, she snatched my dick with the other hand and yanked it closer. She maneuvered her pelvis, guiding my meat to the entrance of her pussy, then commenced a back-and-forth movement. Her moans suggested satisfaction, accompanied by a mixture of sighs and whimpers.


    I involuntarily burst into laughter.


    Minsoo, is this the type of woman you''ve been putting on a pedestal? She''s your one and only saint but she''s also one among the sea of whores prowling the streets.


    "Don''t rush me, Yoomin."


    I choked her, ruthlessly squeezing her throat, and rammed my dick all the way to the hilt in one thrust. Despite foam forming and only the whites lingering in her eyes, she wore a twisted grin. The sound of escaping air barely made it out of her constricted throat.


    "Give it to me, gi-give it to me, insi-inside give it to me, gi-ve it to me." She whimpered while fingering her clit. Despite her strangled throat, she begged in a raspy voice, uttering guttural sounds.


    The moment I undid her bra with my other hand, her boobs bounced free, and I sank my teeth into the quivering, pinkish nipple. Her pussy tightened noticeably with the action, dripping its nectar.


    As if she was running out of breath, she began clawing at the hand around her throat with her nails. Her face reddened, and it was amusing to witness the foam building up. I let it continue for a few moments before letting go, and she started panting for air.


    "Ohkh, kakh, kah Ta-Taeyang"


    Her eyes were filled with terror. She forcefully moved her lifeless tongue, opening and closing her mouth, attempting to produce sound.


    "Rougher Do it harder More Break me Please I don''t care if I die"


    This is the real her, stripped of pretenses, pure instinct, and raw nature. Unable to reveal to Kim Minsoo the face, moans, and shame she concealed, Yoomin clutched her own breast like a desperate infant and suckle it away. She wasn''t yearning for emotional connection; she craved a crude encounter to satiate her primal urges. Mating, becoming a cum dumpster and a lowly slutthat''s her.


    Seemingly anxious about the pause, she locked her legs around my waist and started squirming. Despite her lack of experience, her attempts at thrusting with her body were evident. If it weren''t for the bloody mess on her thighs and the sheets, one wouldn''t think she was a virgin just moments ago.


    "T-Taeyang, why aren''t you saying anything or doing anything? Why don''t you choke me again? Huh? Is it because I rushed you? I''m sorry Please Keep going like before I''ll do everything you ask"


    "Then let''s record a video?"


    "Anything Anything is fine, just do me like earlier.. Hmm?"


    I raised the phone to capture her on the screen. A film longer than the one on the screen began.

 Chapter 13: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (5)

    Chapter 13: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (5)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (5)


    The woman on the screen with her clumsily stripped school uniform only hinted that she might be some student; her face was in shadows and not clearly visible.


    "From now on, you have to answer my questions honestly."


    "A-Alright"


    I was pushing beyond mere urgency with a subtle pressure to shut up and comply. Kim Minsoo''s got quite a taste. Did he meet her without knowing this side of her? A woman who, with just a gentle touch, eagerly spread her legs and sucked on her own damn tits?


    "Name and age."


    "So, So Yoomin and ah Taeyang deeper harder"


    "Age."


    "Tw-twenty years old"


    Clenching as if she intended to rip off her breast flesh wasn''t sufficient; she seized my hand, insisting on a more forceful thrust. Her nails burrowed into my skin, nearly exposing the bones, and her legs were tightly wrapped around my waist, ensuring there was no chance of escape.


    Even as I devoured her, I felt a strange sensation of being devoured.


    No way, it can''t be


    Thinking it was just a whim, I thrust my hips once more. The squelching noises commenced, signaling her considerable arousal. Our thighs not only fused together but got entirely soaked in love juices, resulting in a sticky, explicit sound.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The second she heard that, she shot me a look of disbelief. While asking why I brought it up, there was a certain gaze in her eyes that seemed to convey, "You already know!"


    I prodded her to answer fast, and when she hesitated, I slapped her pussy, prompting a splash of fluid. The hesitation vanished, replaced by a beaming smile as she provided her response.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    "It hurts stop it"


    "How long have you been dating?"


    "A hundred days? A bit more I don''t know exactly"


    She elaborated, demonstrating obedience. Perhaps she genuinely desired this from the start.


    If about a year had passed, wouldn''t Minsoo have experienced such treatment? Maybe it would take even longer. If it took him a hundred days to hold hands, getting to sex would be a yearly event at least, and witnessing Yoomin, acting like a cum dumpster It might be an impossibility for him in this lifetime.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Uh haa ah ahh hand yes"


    "You''re saying you merely hold hands with your boyfriend, yet here you are, fucking a guy you just met today? You getting off on it?"


    "Yes, yes, y-y-yes, yes, I''m into it, give me more Because it''s freaking good, do more, do more"


    Her waist bounced as she gripped her flushed nipples, jiggling with each sway of her body. She kept messing with my hair and pushing down on the back of my neck, a bitch who craved every drop of my cum in her mouth. Trying to shoot with one hand while maneuvering my body was no cakewalk. Perhaps I should get a tripod ready for the next shoot.


    "You want it deep in there?"


    "Uh? That"


    This time, she hesitated. Is she waking up to reality? Honestly, I couldn''t care less. Realizing it now won''t make a damn difference.


    I grabbed Yoomin''s hair and forcefully yanked her face towards the camera, "Should I shoot my load inside? What''s your call? Should I pull out?"


    "We need a commemoration, say cheese."


    "Cheeze"


    Moving her head back and forth, she raised her gaze and smiled. The image caught her giving a double peace sign without any instruction. As I pulled out, adjusting my pants, she looked visibly let down.


    "What are you doing tomorrow? Can''t we meet again tomorrow?"


    "I''ve got plans; we can catch up later."


    "Tsk, meeting that senior?"


    "Just I''ve got things to take care of too, Yoomin."


    She appeared subtly keen for me to propose a repeat, given her leisurely pace while getting dressed. She carelessly tossed her damp panties into the bag. While attempting to stow away the bra, she glanced at me, and our eyes locked. A crescent-shaped smile played on her lips.


    "You want it?"


    "I''m good"


    "Hmm"


    I stood up, realizing it might never end if I continued. With memories left behind and quest completed, I considered everything done.


    "I''ll leave first; take your time."


    "Can''t we go together?"


    "Minsoo''s likely waiting, and it could spark misunderstandings."


    "I like being with you, Taeyang Well, whatever"


    Whether she confirmed that I had fully dressed or not, she finally moved in a hurry. At this rate, she seemed like she would follow me all the way to the dorm.


    Fuck''s sake, I''m telling you that your boyfriend is waiting outside the school gate! Already causing misunderstandings like this


    Regardless, Kim Minsoo is the protagonist of this novel. If he suddenly found out his girlfriend was screwed by someone else, what would happen? The possibility of the novel turning weird and never going back is high.


    "What should I tell Minsoo about this, Taeyang?" Seated on the bed after putting on all the clothes, she looked at me with eyes containing a strange expectation.


    "I''ll handle it cleanly."


    She nodded, pleased with my response. However, as I was leaving, her hand yanked at my clothes.


    What now? I turned my head to glance behind, and the first thing that met my gaze was her pussy. Getting up, she bit the hem of her skirt and spread her legs, revealing the drops of semen dripping from her meat hole.


    "Would you like to clean Yoomin''s pussy before you go?"


    The urge to strip and get down there flooded my mind. My cock was already fully erect.


    "Next time, let''s do it next time. If we do it more today, we''ll raise suspicions."


    I quickly left the room.


    Could be I''m not the one who had a meal, but the one who became the feast? Ah, enough of that. Got plenty on my plate.


    After fucking someone else''s girlfriend, the essential task on the checklist is to meet the boyfriend!


    It''s time to meet Minsoo.

 Chapter 14: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesnt Recognize, So Yoomin (6)

    Chapter 14: The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (6)


    The Classmate Who Makes a Face Her Boyfriend Doesn''t Recognize, So Yoomin (6)


    As expected, there was Kim Minsoo, standing in front of the school gate. Why he had his eyes closed, I have no clue, but judging by his red ears, it was obvious he''d been waiting from the beginning.


    Did he really park himself there for over two hours?


    The sex video featuring Yoomin and me spanned a whooping 2 hours and 13 minutes. Factoring in the time we spent before entering the double room, the entire affair stretched well beyond two and a half hours. Minsoo, on the other hand, held his ground Quite impressive and absurd simultaneously.


    There must be a reason why Baek Taeyang didn''t appear in the novel. Minsoo, it seemed, couldn''t handle a girlfriend whose eyes transformed into hearts with just a little push. Even though he could triumph over the final villain, Baek Taeyang was an unconquerable force. The author must have had some grand justification for locking Taeyang away.


    "Minsoo, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh? Uh I''m just"


    "Waiting for Yoomin? She''s running late due to some urgent matter."


    I''m not lying. She''s actually busy scraping my semen out of her pussy right now.


    Kim Minsoo looked around cautiously and spoke softly, "Do you notice?"


    It was comical how he treated it like an earth-shattering secret.


    "Huh? What?"


    "Between Yoomin and me"


    "Oh Are you two dating?"


    Instantly, Kim Minsoo''s eyes widened. Knowing their connection, I might have expected a certain reaction, but the nuances of his response were irksome. Reading just the latest chapter left me exasperatedhow many yawn-worthy moments led up to that point? No wonder he''s struggling to progress beyond hand-holding with a woman shedding clothes at the drop of a hat.


    "As expected You catch on pretty quickly Others don''t seem to know"


    "Hmm" I debated whether to say this or not. I wanted to let him know that I was aware of everything, and my feigned ignorance was merely for the sake of the story. You two are the only ones under the illusion that you''re secretly dating


    "Yeah, I guess I''m pretty perceptive."


    I decided to play along, at least for now. Cultivating a friendship with Kim Minsoo could serve as a safety net for whatever developments might arise in the future.


    "Um, then, can you help me with my relationship issues?!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Don''t you find the flow of the conversation a bit strange? I was curious about the mental process that abruptly shifted from getting caught in a secret relationship to seeking relationship advice.


    "No, sorry for bringing it up suddenly but Taeyang, you seem like you''ve had a lot of experience in relationships"


    He handed me his phone, almost as if he didn''t expect me to decline. He asked me to input my contact information, and my curiosity about what was going on in his mind only grew.


    Could it be that, as the protagonist, he has never faced rejection in a situation like this? It was clear he had been raised as a cherished child, probably receiving even more love due to basically having the author as a quasi-parent.


    As I took the phone to input my number, I felt a sudden touch on my back. The subsequent voice was Yoomin''s. So, the sensation on my back right now


    "Taeyang, what are you doing?"


    My heart sank. With her boyfriend present and Yoomin in a state without a bra, she was boldly pressing on my back. As always, she acted carefree, putting her arm around my neck as if nothing was out of the ordinary.


    Even if she usually acts like this, isn''t this a bit too much in front of her boyfriend? But why is one of her hands clenched into a fist? I had a mountain of questions I wanted to ask.


    "Y-Yoomin, Taeyang seems troubled"


    "Taeyang, what are you doing?"


    Yoomin brushed off Minsoo''s words, persistently directing her questions at me. It was a tad unsettling. If it were before our intimate encounter, I''d interpret it as She''s still mad.'' But now, it felt more like She couldn''t care less about meeting Kim Minsoo anymore.''


    The boyfriend made no effort to conceal his discomfort, yet Yoomin subtly continued to press her chest against my back. So I promptly shoved her arm aside, worried that if it continued, I''d have a boner.


    "We were exchanging numbers; Minsoo is the class vice rep, after all."


    "Well, then, as the class representative, I should do it too, right? Hand over your phone; I''ll invite you to the class chat!"


    As we all exchanged phones, their wrists came into view naturally. That''s when I saw it. Both Kim Minsoo and Yoomin had matching bracelets on their arms.


    So, they''re the inseparable duo?


    Given that passive skill users are subjects of special management, they likely received joint training. I had wondered how this combination was possible, but now my curiosity was somewhat satisfied. Spending over a decade together tends to bring about such things naturally.


    "Oh right, Taeyang, didn''t you forget to take this earlier?"


    Yoomin''s clenched fist, held since earlier, was placed on my palm in front of Minsoo''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, my instinct told me to put my phone on top of it, and I did exactly so, almost as if by magic.


    "What''s that?" Minsoo asked, seizing the chance to talk to Yumin. But when I looked at it, I had nothing good to say about the item. Because this was


    Crazy bitch, why the hell did you give me your panties?!


    Bash (A) :: Delivers a forceful blow beyond the ordinary.


    The skill was alright, but on the flip side, it felt a bit ambiguous. Despite the existence of gates and awakeners, he hadn''t encountered a monster directly yet.


    Well, maybe it''ll prove useful down the line?


    Certainly beats having nothing. No apparent penalties, and the skill boasted a high grade, suggesting it had limitless applications.


    Now, moving on to the next


    It''s the achievement reward I had been eagerly anticipating.


    Achievement! [Doubled the Fun in a Day] Unlocked!


    As a reward, the grade of the [Sub-Skill] Playboy Memory (C) is upgraded by one level!


    Playboy Memory (B) :: The minimum remembered feeling is upgraded from not bad'' to good.''Achievement! [Witnessed a Woman''s True Nature] Unlocked!


    As a reward, Enchanting Gaze (B) is enhanced!


    Enchanting Gaze (B) :: Allows you to view more detailed information about a virgin you have sex with.


    "What''s this"


    The result fell short of satisfaction. I was expecting at least a hint to break free from this novel. While upgrading the post-sex minimum feeling to good'' is fine, why this particular skill? Frankly, I''ve got a repertoire of techniques to satisfy women and create lasting memories, even without such a skill.


    "More detailed information though"


    I was curious. To get even closer to the secret life of the women I hooked up with, I had to check it immediately.


    Let''s start with Soojin, my date for tomorrow.


    Yoo Soojin''s information is updated!


    .


    .


    .


    Main Skill: Iron Blood (???


    "Only revealing the name of the main skill and claiming it''s detailed. Is this the limit of a B-grade skill?"


    The skill description was completely blank. With only the name of the skill, it was impossible to deduce its abilities. This was essentially the same as not disclosing anything.


    "This sucks"


    Still, checking just Soojin would be a waste; might as well peek into Yoomin''s too.


    So Yoomin''s information is updated!


    .


    .


    .


    Main Skill: Witch (???


    "Witch?"


    It''s all unknown information. I know it''s a passive skill thanks to the bracelet she''s wearing, but that doesn''t tell me much.


    "They''re all equally useless"


    Ping! At that moment, a message alert sounded on my phone.


    [So Yoomin


    [Taeyang, why haven''t you replied to my message? I''m not a fan of guys who pull the disappearing act..]


    [But still, I trust my Taeyang isn''t like that So here''s a gift in advance ]


    [-Video-]


    When I hit play, Yoomin was in all her glory, stark naked, masturbating. With my name scrawled next to her pussy, she''s moaning while working a magic wand on her snatch. I was so shocked, I hammered the back button like my life depended on it.


    A witch She really is a witch Did I make a wrong move? And I''m supposed to be in the same class as her?


    [Taeyang, don''t just send a short reply after watching the video; tell me your thoughts about it. Show a bit more sensitivity.]


    Feeling on edge, I sent a quick message, and her reply left my head spinning. Did I just poke my thing'' into a hornet''s nest?


    No, let''s forget about everythingI''ve got a date coming up tomorrow I really need healing from Soojin.

 Chapter 15: Unexpected Encounter

    Chapter 15: Unexpected Encounter


    Unexpected Encounter


    The second morning in the novel, and no particular thoughts crossed my mind. It felt like the first week after joining the military when my thoughts were all over the place.


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Taeyang, are you awake?]


    [We haven''t decided where to meet yet ]


    [Let''s meet at the academy gate at 12 for now.]


    [Don''t eat before coming! Let''s have lunch together!]


    I checked my phone to find these messages.


    [Sure, senior.]


    I responded with the brevity it deserved and dragged myself out of bed. The full-length mirror, steadfast in its position from yesterday.


    "Status Window"


    Difference is, this time, I popped the window open myself?


    [Name Baek Taeyang[Physical Height: 183cm / Weight: 95kg[Description !(*&$''s place is being updated to @$%%, definitely @$(!_$@$updating information.)


    [Main Skill Coercion (???[Sub Skills Dignity named Taeyang (A), Virgin Bomber (SSS), Cleanup (F), Enchanting Gaze (B), Playboy Memory (B), Bash (A), ???(???), ???(???


    "What''s this?"


    The original four-line description underwent a transformation. It claimed to be updating information in place of someone else''s, but I can''t make out the details. Since yesterday, it''s been a relentless assault of question marks. In this supposedly concise status window, both the description and two skills are marked as unknown. Certainly, a character that isn''t originally supposed to appear might be causing the novel to be in disarray.


    Since there''s nothing major to ponder while sitting still, I decide not to overthink it. If it could be sorted with calm thinking, those skills would''ve shown up ages ago.


    "Now, the date outfit is the real head-scratcher"


    I''m lacking the right clothes. All I''ve got are uniforms, and a date in those won''t cut it.


    "Then, I''ll just make buying clothes our date course."


    Planning a date course is a breeze; nothing new to me. I slipped into my school uniform and strolled outside. It''s 11:30, a considerate half-hour before the date.


    ***


    In this world, coincidences are as rare as a sensible politician. It''s one of the life principles my old man loved to preach.


    "Huh?"


    As I strutted out of the dormitory, the unmistakable sight of the fatass, or as I like to call him, Mr. Double Chin.


    "Oh What" Convinced my eyes were playing tricks on me, I skeptically blinked, but to my annoyance, the image persisted. The face I encountered in that damn white space mirrored reality.


    I was curious about his intense gaze, so I followed it to the entrance of the girls'' dormitory. Turns out, he was ogling the girls'' dorm entrance. If he''d been peering through a caf window, it might''ve been discreet, but no, he chose to lean conspicuously against a tree, eyes wide open.


    How do I articulate this surge of emotions? Anger? No, I was too calm for that. I didn''t lose my composure and charge at him, screamingI''m not daft enough to miss an unexpected opportunity.


    Creeping up from behind, I pondered the what-ifs. What if he runs away for example? Greet him with a well-timed face jab? Do I unleash the bracelet? Countless mental gymnastics had me grinding my molars.


    "Wait, why the heck do I have to endure this nonsense?"


    As I drew nearer, my fingertips started trembling. Common sense suggested a chat might sort things, but my body vetoed that plan. Sure, it''s just been a day and I hadn''t been hit with any major hardship, but still.


    "Is leaving a comment such a grave offense?"


    Not like this. It felt unjust. If he thought it was malicious, he could''ve just sued.


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in the left hand!]


    The notion of hitting the back of his head crossed my mind, but the likelihood of dodging is high. So, the target: the lower back, annihilate the spine, render the lower body useless, no chance of escape. My history of countless beatings should play the perfect sidekick to this rookie endeavor. While I''ve never properly socked someone, I''m not exactly Baek Taeyang.


    The predicament was dire, yet the resentment sparked by an unmistakable bulge in my pants at the sight of Soojin''s attire was hard to ignore. My body was playing the diligent responder, surpassing everyone else. It was amusing how, despite the casual wear, a mere glance triggered my arousal.


    I wonder if this guy ever experienced a normal life.


    What kind of life has Baek Taeyang led


    "Senior, you look so pretty."


    "What are you saying" She said that but she blushed, seemingly embarrassed. Her long hair swayed, and the black handbag hung neatly on her shoulder.


    Usually, when a woman with a bit of a bust wears a dress, the curves often don''t show properly. But seemingly aware of this, Soojin took the initiative to secure the dress''s waist with a delicate strap, creating a ribbon that unapologetically emphasized her figure. Despite being a supposedly modest dress, it had the audacity to induce my erection.


    "Did you wait for me here? You could''ve waited up close."


    Even so she made that remark and subtly inclined her body. The theatrics of crouching down to align our eye levels had a monumental impact. Courtesy of gravity, the dress unfolded, exposing the cleavage canyon.


    White Her bra was plain white. Upon closer scrutiny, there was an embroidered floral pattern, unlike what I observed last time.


    Is this Soojin''s rendition of tactical underwear?


    "Taeyang, stop it Come on, you wouldn''t want people to mistake you for a pervert."


    "Okay"


    Leaving the person you''re on a date with waiting on the street wasn''t exactly the epitome of courtesy, so I promptly stood up.


    "Senior, can we go shopping after eating? I need to buy clothes"


    "Sure. Then can I pick out clothes for you?"


    "Oh, yes. I''d appreciate that."


    "Okay. Let''s have a meal first."


    It was actually pleasant when a girl picked out my clothes. No need to overthink; she''d effortlessly opt for things she fancied, forming an ensemble far more harmonious than my selections.


    "Ah and Taeyang."


    "Yes?"


    "You can call me noona.''"


    That was a bold proclamation, and her ears turned red. Why she found it embarrassing it was genuinely cute. While a certain girl sent her masturbation video after sex


    Maybe it''s because Soojin and I have tasted each other? She seems more innocent now. I can''t protect her, but I should at least treat her well.


    "Let''s go; I''ve made a reservation at a restaurant."


    "Alright, noona."


    Addressing her as noona'' instantly brought a bashful smile to her face.


    +++++


    "This can''t be happening, it can''t!"


    In a space filled with countless books, the largest one lay open. Its cover read Academy Pure Love Diary,'' and its size was large enough to swallow a person whole.


    "The words they''re not coming out properly"


    A chubby man with glasses continued to write with a pen, but there were hardly any properly written words. Even though the ink was correctly applied, as the pen moved across the book, the words quickly vanished.


    "Baek Taeyang He''s the problem"


    Someone who wasn''t even planned to appear had entered the scene.


    "I have to revise I have to revise"


    It was a moment that demanded a bold development.

 Chapter 16: Date with Soojin (1)

    Chapter 16: Date with Soojin (1)


    Date with Soojin (1)


    Heading out on a school uniform date in adulthood often tends to bring on the awkwardness, especially when the other person isn''t wearing one. And unless it''s a standout venue like an amusement park, the discomfort level rises. But donning the Victory Academy uniform eliminates any embarrassment, letting me confidently walk with my head held high.


    In the academy, they might still see me as a rookie in handling my powers, but in the eyes of everyday people, I''m just your everyday awakened person. Having a student from a top-notch academy in a restaurant works like an instant crime deterrent.


    This stands in sharp contrast to your typical college crowd wearing school jackets. It almost mirrors the authoritative aura of a police uniform. Plus, awakened individuals typically opt for casual wear, blending in and making them less recognizable, but a student''s uniform is hard to miss.


    Of course, being recognized does have its perks.


    "Compliments of the house."


    "Wow thanks."


    Receiving complimentary service doesn''t mean you should make the student uniform your daily attire. It''s not the case. Acting recklessly just because you''re well-regarded can spoil your image in no time. Students usually avoid uniforms, but in my case, I didn''t have much choice.


    "It''s nice not to have regular clothes in situations like this, right?"


    "Yeah, I ordered a steak, didn''t expect to get spare ribs as a service."


    It''s truly a surprising treat. If there hadn''t been guidance to skip the uniform during external activities like this, a few students might have exploited the situation.


    "Are we going to buy clothes right after eating?"


    She likely didn''t mean it, but the adorable hesitation in her words got to me. Those plump cheeks, that puppy-like face, and her innocent, pitiable aura she''s like a breath of spring. Her charm shines through even in the smallest things, and it just pulls me in.


    Why did I rush things yesterday?


    "I guess so. I feel sorry for standing out when you looks so pretty, noona."


    Sweatpants have never been my go-to for a date not once. It''s an obligation to rise three hours before the agreed-upon time and put on the full attire. Anyway, I was on the verge of calling up Minsoo, considering a clothing emergency. But, knowing his fashion sense I didn''t need to witness it firsthand to predict the catastrophe.


    "Why go to such lengths I really don''t mind the uniform"


    She threw out the suggestion to help me with my wardrobe, and I picked up on her sweet intentions. Her kindness conveyed that the uniform was A-okay. It struck a chord with me.


    "No, today''s not going to be our last date. I can''t wear a uniform every time."


    "Um, yeah not our last date so"


    Saying that, she plunged the spare ribs in, her face wincing slightly as if enduring pain when she stretched her mouth wide. A pang of guilt hit me genuinely. It was unmistakably my fault that her mouth ended up torn and sore.


    But still, the cleaning blowjob


    Considering I''ve never skipped that part in my entire existence, even if I were to hit the rewind button, I''d gladly ask for it again.


    The steak, sliced with precision for convenient munching, triggered a chuckle as she savored every bite. Judging by the slight table tremor, she must have been tapping her foot in delight underneath.


    "Taeyang, are you getting along well with your classmates?"


    "Uh sort of?"


    I meant to express it naturally, but I slipped up. On the first day of the transfer, only two friends in my class, and they''re a couple. I also tore their relationship apart. Can I even label that as friendship?


    "But still, you''re the closest, noona."


    "I''ve been feeling that way all day. Are you planning to say only nice things to me today?"


    Her inexperience in matters of romance was painfully apparent. A brief exchange of words and her face flushed, akin to witnessing delicate glassworkbreathtakingly beautiful, but with an air of fragility that suggested it could fracture with the gentlest touch.


    But thinking about it, maybe I shouldn''t have pulled that stunt on our initial encounter Is glasswork always this delicate?


    "Thank you for the thought, but there''s really no need to trouble yourself. Simply capturing a moment of you both enjoying the meal is sufficient."


    A scene of us dining If we''re freezing this moment in a photo, might as well make it sweet, wouldn''t you agree?


    "Noona, say ah.''"


    After signaling that we''re taking it this way, I extended the fork to Soojin. The sound of munching and the clicking of the Polaroid camera echoed. In quick succession, the Polaroid camera spewed out two photos, one of which was handed to us.


    "Thank you. Please come again next time."


    As we stepped out of the restaurant, a constant rattling noise emanated from beside me. Indeed, Soojin was impatiently shaking the photo, likely eager for it to swiftly develop.


    "Do you like it that much?"


    "Yeah! But this is different from the photo we planned earlier, right? We need to take sticker photos, you know?"


    Were it not for the public place, I would''ve planted a kiss on her while she continued to ramble with that adorable little mouth.


    "I know, I know. Let''s buy clothes and take sticker photos right away."


    "Hehe, I was thinking the same thing. We''re so alike."


    Today''s date is undoubtedly smooth sailing.


    Switch into fresh attire, casually swing by the arcade and then dive headfirst into the main event. Frankly, white underwear and thigh-high stockings? I''m itching to peel them away rapidly. However, the dress stays put; it''s non-negotiable.


    Beep! In that instant, a quest window materialized, almost as if expressing its dissatisfaction with the date''s seamless progression.


    [Urgent Quest]!


    Monsters that haven''t passed through the gate have appeared!


    Clear Condition :: Hunt all the monsters. (0/13)


    Deadline :: Right now


    Reward :: Presence 1 / Penalty :: ???


    An urgent quest? Monsters? Presence?


    This marked my first encounter with such a situation. Still in bewilderment on how to deal with it, the air split open, releasing a swarm of goblins.


    "Aaaargh!"


    The circumstance showed no mercy for my response. Instantly, goblins wreaked havoc on the store corridor, shattering furniture. People dispersed in disarray. Expressions that echoed laughter moments ago were now drenched in screams. In under a minute, the semblance of normal life collapsed.


    Fight against monsters? Just like that, all of a sudden?


    Frozen in place, I couldn''t make a move. Then, someone burst forwardhair and dress flowingit was Soojin.


    "Taeyang, it happens to everyone initially. Don''t beat yourself up over it."


    Along with comforting words, a crimson light gathered in Soojin''s fist.


    "Minimum Output: Iron Blood."


    The goblin exploded.

 Chapter 17: Date with Soojin (2)

    Chapter 17: Date with Soojin (2)


    Date with Soojin (2)


    Yoo Minhyuk''s holidays are as straightforward as it getsdedicated to family time! In a line of work where family departure is always on the table, holidays take on a special significance. Today, however, his daughter threw a curveball by mentioning plans outside.


    "But shall we aim for a family dinner? How about indulging in lamb steak? Ah, imagining a peaceful family meal," he ruminated quietly.


    Minhyuk eagerly turned the doorknob to his daughter''s room and spoke, "Dear~ will you be able to make it for dinner~?"


    Coincidentally, the exact moment Soojin chose a dress and lifted it up perfectly aligned with her father''s grand entrance.


    In his school heyday, Minhyuk was the Casanova, boasting a plethora of romantic escapades and had a quick wit. He''s well aware that Soojin leans towards neat attire when heading out, especially if she''s got something on her agenda. Her usual go-to casual ensemble involves jeans and a hoodie, but today is a deviation.


    "Oh, Dad! Get out! Why did you just barge in without even knocking?!"


    This was the same daughter who used to criticize him for being overly cautious within the family when he knocked before entering. Now, she''s telling him to knock first and scram? A suspicion stronger than a fortress struck Minhyuk''s mind.


    My daughter''s meet-up today isn''t just a friendly one; it''s with a guy.


    A male friend? That''s a myth. In all my years, I''ve never come across the idea that a man and a woman can sustain a platonic friendship without someone catching feelings.


    All men are wolves. And I played the wolf game to secure my marriage. Does anyone genuinely sustain meetings with pure friendship? Spare me the nonsense!


    "Dear you put on makeup today?"


    Others might label him as old-fashioned or something. But who wouldn''t care when their offspring suddenly starts dabbling in activities they''ve never considered before?


    Minhyuk figured that once this chit-chat concluded, extracting any more intel about the prick meeting his daughter would be futile.


    "Ah, just a touch of makeup what do you think? Is it alright?"


    "Absolutely, you look stunning. I mean, you''re my daughter after all!"


    "Yeah? Does it give off that pure first love vibe?"


    "Sweet first love?"


    In that moment, Soojin stumbled over her words and promptly nudged Minhyuk away, wearing an expression that suggested she realized her slip-up. He couldn''t help it. The phrase pure first love'' reverberated in his mind.


    Is this what it feels like for your stomach to drop?


    Dismissed, Minhyuk settled onto the sofa. Glancing toward his daughter''s room, he observed the closed door, registering the distinct sound of a lock. It was clearly secured.


    He had anticipated that such a thing would arrive eventually, but he realized he might have grown too complacent. The shock left him at a loss for words.


    If she''s happy, then that''s okay But what if the guy dating my daughter is a real scumbag? If he''s a sleazy scoundrel who fools around with every girl? In that case, I won''t hold back


    Love can blind you, and misguided choices can happen anytime. Rectifying those choices is a parent''s responsibility.


    I should pay a visit to the school sometime soon.


    Yoo Minhyuk, having conquered 17 S-rank dungeons and achieved a solo breakthrough of the Paektu Mountain Gate Wave, securing the title of the highest-class Hunter, made a promise to himself.


    +++++++++++


    First date


    It wasn''t a fateful encounter. Even though they mixed bodies on day one, Soojin wasn''t about to label it a casual fli


    He''s not that bad, though


    She felt a sense of relief. No one was harmed, and, most importantly, Taeyang was safe. But suddenly


    "Keeaaaak!"


    "Kwaak kaak kaak kkaak"


    "Keeaak, kkaak Kkak"


    The gate, believed to have vanished, opened again, unleashing monsters. Unlike before, they didn''t materialize right in front of her but emerged from all directionstwenty goblins, fourteen kobolds, three orcs.


    She assessed quickly, but her body couldn''t keep up. The pressure of handling everything alone was too much for a student. A slight mistake could lead to someone''s death, and she had to prioritize whom to save.


    The dilemma was overwhelming, and with added pressure, Soojin''s body slowed down. Her dress looked like it had been randomly painted with green, and the white stockings were sporadically torn.


    Increasing the output could have swiftly resolved the situation, but there was a high risk of entangling even civilians. Support skills? Soojin only had close-range skills.


    "Save me! Do something!"


    People who had cheered from afar when she casually killed a goblin were now screaming in terror.


    In the face of danger, survival instincts heighten selfish tendencies. The capacity to think of others stems from personal safety. But what if safety is compromised? What if a goblin''s club is about to strike their head at this very moment?


    "Hurry, come and save me! Aren''t you an awakened?!"


    Hostility aimed at a single person poured in from all directions.


    In terms of monster subjugation priority, it would be right to take out the orcs first. But what if, while dealing with the orcs, a kobold''s arrow killed a child? Or when trying to save a child from a kobold''s arrow, a goblin''s club fell on an elderly couple? Or protecting the elderly couple, an orc''s axe mutilated the employees?


    Endless variables intertwined. Without a moment''s rest, she swung her fist, moved her feet, and occasionally shouted to attract attention, but everything was temporary.


    Even if all the monsters rushed at Soojin, they wouldn''t defeat her. So why bother attacking her? Monsters are maliciousthey prioritize the pleasure of easily robbing lives over confronting overwhelming power.


    "Save me! Save me! Quickly! You''re the one killing! Why aren''t you saving me first! Why?!"


    Tears blurred her vision. In less than three minutes since monsters poured out of the gate, the corridor had turned into hell. The only savioran inexperienced studentcould shield only those within arm''s reach.


    A human arm was severed. Trying to resist by wielding a mannequin, they were quickly subdued. Someone''s life was about to end in vain.


    Soojin blamed herself for being unable to save anyone except the person in front of her, despite her constant movement. Her vision became hazy.


    Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this Not like this


    She couldn''t stop the tears, despite the countless self-reprimands.


    People are dying because of me?


    Emotions overwhelmed like waves, completely engulfing Soojin. She felt despair. Helplessness twisted her body.


    "Damn it! You damn bastards! It''s all your fault!"


    Just before death, a terminal plea for life appeared. The goblin''s club was about to tie the knot of one person''s life. But then


    "Noona, it happens to everyone initially. Don''t beat yourself up over it."


    The back that once stiffened, firmly blocking Soojin''s view. A man with flowing white hair touched his bracelet, and all monsters fell hard on the ground.


    "No one will die. It''s okay."


    The man, waving his white hair, smiles brightly as if telling her to forget everything just now. In that sight, unexpectedly relieved, Soojin burst into tears.

 Chapter 18: Date with Soojin (3)

    Chapter 18: Date with Soojin (3)


    Date with Soojin (3)


    My memories of fighting only stretch back to kindergarten, where I distinctly recall squabbling over a toy. Since then, I''ve steered clear of physical confrontations. Despite learning martial arts and hitting the gym, there hasn''t been any pressure, as it all adhered to predefined rules.


    Finding myself in the body of a soldier amid war is a completely different matter from being skilled at shooting or wielding a sword. Talent for violence? That''s a memory from the days of Baek Taeyang. He might have gone on a rampage like a beast in this situation, even against monsters. But I''m not Baek Taeyang. Witnessing people bleed in front of me is not something I''m used to.


    Seeing Soojin fiercely battling in front of me, the thought crossed my mind that I should help, but my body didn''t act on impulse. Internally, I felt an urge to turn around and run away immediately. Despite having the body of an awakened, deep down, I''m just an ordinary person who has lived a good life.


    But I have to move.


    Hiding behind a girl and remaining passive doesn''t align with my nature. It''s not because I''m inside Baek Taeyang''s body; it''s Lee Taeok''s instincts resisting.


    Fear? Perhaps initially.


    Terror? Certainly enough to feel.


    Anyone would be overwhelmed when encountering an unknown situation for the first time, but


    I can''t stay like this anymore.


    Just because a more experienced senior will fight in my place doesn''t mean I should just stand still. Baek Taeyang has the power to protect people, and just staying still like this is unacceptable.


    [Dignity Named Taeyang] agrees with Lee Taeok''s thoughts!


    Act now! Show it! Prove it!


    My trembling body calmed down. The legs, stumbling in the swamp of fear, came to a halt. Step by step, I moved forward.


    When countless people cry out for salvation, there''s no way a person can handle it alone. Someone has to help. My innate body isn''t meant to hide behind a girl.


    [Urgent Quest]!


    Additional Monster Spawn!


    Annihilate all monsters in the corridor!


    Clear Conditions :: Goblins(0/21), Kobolds(0/14), Orcs(0/3)


    Reward :: (Combined with the previous urgent quest) / Penalty :: Deletion of the Dignity Named Taeyang, ???


    I don''t like the quest that urges me to step forward. It worsens the situation. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how bad it gets, I''ll clean up everything.


    Monsters poured in, and those witnessing goblins screech screamed in horror.


    "Hey, save me, damn it! You''re an awake


    "Why the hell are you saving that brat first! Save me! Save me!"


    "It''s all your fault! If we die, it''s all because of you!!! Everything!!! You killed them!!!"


    The shouts of the people brought me back to my senses. Amidst those cries, Soojin silently swung her fists, moving tirelessly to prove herself. She could have hated me for just standing still, but there was no indication of resentment, not even a hint.


    Soojin, wiping away tears, stood up and was coming towards me. Despite her disheveled clothes and messy hair, she looked remarkably cool. It was certain that I wouldn''t have been able to do anything if she hadn''t been here with me.


    "Wait! Stop!"


    Just as I was about to finish off the orc by striking its neck, a voice echoed right in front of me.


    People dressed in what seemed like special forces attire, holding various weapons, began to rush in. Even to an outsider, they appeared to be a rescue team composed of awakened individuals.


    "Sorry for being late."


    The rescue team approached the civilians smoothly.


    They''re really good at their job.


    The injured were immediately transported, and those not seriously hurt were moved for further investigation. They also inspected each person''s recording devices and deleted all footage recorded at the scene.


    Since the rescue team could secure video data from the corridor''s CCTV, they deemed the civilians'' data unnecessary. The fact that civilians had separate data was itself problematic.


    In reality, it wasn''t too late. Nine minutes after the incident, there might have been casualties. Fortunately, there were two academy students present at the scene, so there were no fatalities.


    That''s good.


    I briefly stopped at the command to halt, but I thought it wasn''t directed at me. As I attempted to strike down the orc''s head again, my hand was suddenly grabbed.


    "Didn''t you hear the command to stop? Student Baek Taeyang?"


    I lifted my head to face the man who had earlier barked the order at me. Memories of his expert command during the chaotic moments with the rescue team flashed in my mind. Is this person the leader? But why did he tell me to stop?


    As I stared, this person with a shaved head scratched his head and spoke with a dignified expression, "Monsters coming out without properly passing through the gate is a first this time. Therefore, a sample survey is in order."


    White-gowned researchers emerged behind Mr. Bald. They slowly started trussing up the orc with what looked like a rope, clear that they intended to took it away as is.


    What about my quest? What about my reward? What about my penalty?


    "All thanks to the performances of Student Baek Taeyang and Yoo Soojin, we can conclude this incident."


    "We''re really thankful."


    Mr. Bald released his grip on my hand and executed a bow. All the agents not entangled with civilians greeted both Soojin and me. Soojin replied with a double-armed wave, basically saying she only did what had to be done.


    "And to think, leaving behind such a splendid sample truly impressive."


    To a researcher''s comment, Mr. Bald nodded. It seemed they were eager to snatch up the orc and dive into researching the enigmatic phenomenon.


    [Coercion activated! Pinpointing the target.]


    [Target: The creature right in front of you]


    Clearly, I wasn''t entertaining the idea of letting that happen. Leaving it behind? Who said anything about letting it live? Grabbing the bowl just as I was about to finish the soup? No way.


    I activated Coercion, applying pressure to the agents nearby.


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in the right hand!]


    I swung my right hand, delivering a decisive blow to the orc''s head. In an instant, its head burst, showering everyone nearby with green blood.


    I need to complete the quest. What on earth are they blabbering about?


    With an incomprehensible expression, I looked around. The once warm atmosphere now tainted with green blood.

 Chapter 19: Taeyang, Can You Wash Me?

    Chapter 19: Taeyang, Can You Wash Me?


    Taeyang, Can You Wash Me?Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    Contrary to the expected repercussions after dealing with the last orc, things wrapped up smoothly. As a first-year student and an awakened with a passive skill, they chalked-up reason for everything was simply "inexperience in skill usage." The researchers expressed regret without laying any blame on me. Successfully rescuing everyone served as a notable achievement.


    Mr. Bald, leaving a hint about discussing matters later, handed me a business card and made his exit. The rescue team efficiently managed the situation, and researchers gathered up all the monster corpses for examination.


    Another individual, appearing to be the head of the research facility, provided me with a card, requesting my account details. According to Soojin, it was related to the monster byproducts, especially valuable due to the unusual mix of goblins, kobolds, and orcs appearing together.


    Felt like I hit a jackpot in no time.


    They were buying the corpses for research purposes. While the exact amount wasn''t clear, it was evident that the money involved was beyond what an average student would have, probably around 1.5 times the market value.


    The service was impressive


    When both the rescue team and researchers left, the chairman welcomed us.


    I thought at most a supervisor would show up


    Seeing the chairman, it was clear that the gate incident was indeed a serious matter. Human strength couldn''t restrain the opening of gates.


    If a gate opened inside a department store, most people would consider it unavoidable. However, the likelihood of using that department store again diminished. The first time is difficult; from the second time onward, it gets easier.


    But we''re the ones who stopped it


    I examined the black business card the chairman gave me. It differed from the regular cards given by the rescue team and research head, made of special material.


    A modern version of a magic token, huh.


    It allowed free access to all facilities of the Lost Paradise Group and always received VVVIP treatment. Considering it might not be clear what VVVIP meant, he said to think of receiving the same treatment as the chairman.


    "Taeyang, they even have different types of bath bombs here!"


    "Really? I should try them later."


    Thanks to it, I could enjoy the best services. Resting in a luxurious suite room on the top floor of a five-star hotel, where they don''t accept just anyone with money. From clothes to food, and various entertainments, everything could be handled in the room! With the chairman''s card, there would be no starving in the future.


    I''m glad it ended well.


    I glanced at Soojin inside the bathroom. The wall was made of translucent glass, revealing sporadic silhouettes. She was initially shocked and unable to walk properly, but she seemed to have calmed down now leisurely relaxing in the bath.


    Ideally, I wanted to go in, shower together, tease her, and have some fun, but I held back. After such a fierce battle, it was too greedy to do that now.


    Soojin endured the pressure in my place She probably needs time to relax.


    "Taeyang, Taeyang"


    "Yeah?"


    Suddenly, a voice broke into my thoughts. Soojin was peeking through a small gap, only showing her face, like she was shy about revealing her whole naked body.


    Thanks to the glass wall, the silhouette of her squished chest was right there. A small puppy-like face, along with a chest that defied the laws of size hard to ignore the arousing sight. Down there, Mr. Happy, who was just chilling, perked up unexpectedly.


    "Uh, Noona what''s going on?"


    Clutching her fist tightly, she made up her mind. She didn''t think about what excuse to use. But now, at this moment, if she couldn''t assert herself, she felt a premonition that she wouldn''t be able to do anything in the future.


    She opened the bathroom door. The temperature difference brought in a chilly breeze, making her shiver slightly, but it was trivial. Her heart pounded loudly, anxiously worrying if Taeyang would hear it.


    "Oh, um are you busy, maybe?"


    While she might not have lured someone else in the same manner, her lack of experience was unexpectedly frustrating. She wanted to engage in more sophisticated flirting, yet she found herself at a loss for what to do.


    "What''s up? Not busy at all."


    Even as Taeyang said that, it seemed like he understood the intention. He loosened the robe strap and started approaching.


    She sensed it when he shoved it in her mouth, finding it hard to fathom that it was inside her. Soojin involuntarily swallowed her saliva, realizing that the prospect of that massive thing entering her once more was making her lower half moist.


    How will I handle it if he starts thinking of me as a bit too slutty?


    Considering Taeyang''s personality, he might appreciate that aspect too. Soojin made up her mind, deciding to push things to the limit today.


    "Um, can you wash me?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the fear of rejection overwhelmed her, prompting her to tightly shut her eyes. She lacked the courage to face potential rejection head-on.


    "That can be done."


    Slowly opening the door, Soojin almost screamed in delight when she saw Taeyang approaching.


    "I''ll clean every nook and cranny for you."


    She was honestly embarrassed, but it was the best she could do. She hoped he wouldn''t just see her as an easy woman.


    "Y-Yeah, please"


    Her face was too heated, and she couldn''t lift her head properly.


    ++++++++


    Her body is seriously unbelievable


    Her skin was so pale that it resembled tofu. As I gently touched her breasts, she quivered due to the temperature difference.


    I have to endure this and just scrub her! Maybe this is the most challenging quest?


    When I slightly lifted Soojin''s chest, the water underneath trickled down and reached her belly button. I have to hold it in, keep holding it in, but my dick is already growing explosively, touching Soojin''s thighs.


    "I''ll, I''ll wash you too, Taeyang"


    You didn''t wash yourself, yet she said this while nonchalantly applying body wash to her chest, creating bubbles. Just picturing those breasts rubbing against my body got pre-cum leaking.


    Just showering won''t cut it.


    Lust filled my eyes.

 Chapter 20: Inverted Nipples

    Chapter 20: Inverted Nipples


    Inverted Nipples


    "Uh, it''s because there''s no shower towel here I need to whip up some bubbles"


    Witnessing Soojin go chest-rubbing for a foam, I just about clung to whatever sanity I had left. Without any effort, my guy downstairs decided to rise to the occasion, crafting an exclamation mark like it was on a mission.


    Of course I didn''t suggest her using her hands when lacking a shower towelthat''s just dumb. I simply inched closer to Soojin.


    Inverted nipples, huh


    As those inverted nipples grazed each other, it seemed like they were having a real-time pop-out party. The immediate urge to bury my face there and take a deep breath hit me like a ton of bricks. The body wash, oozing with cherry goodness, genuinely turned those nipples into cherry doppelgangers. I yearned to nibble on those little fruits and slurp up the juice.


    "It''s embarrassing when you look at it that way"


    A grown-ass man swiftly getting his cock up and just staring at nipples felt kinda awkward. But, mere words aside, Soojin''s arms wrapped around my neck. Then, she snugly pressed against my body, starting the soapy business, and it was downright agonizing.


    Especially the lower half


    Every movement caused a delightful collision between porcelain thighs and my dick, making things pretty darn sensitive.


    "Noona, is your body okay now?"


    I should have asked earlier, but circumstances stacked up, and the words came out a bit late. After meeting the chairman, Soojin rushed into the shower room, visibly shocked by her reflection in the mirror. To be honest, there were plenty of excuses not to speak up directly in the shower room.


    An inverted nipple bagel girl offering to wash me; how do you find a potential mate like that?


    It was an impossible story. Still, now that I''d regained consciousness and asked, was it all good?


    "Oh, yes, thanks for worrying and I''m not hurt anywhere"


    Seeing her expression darken slightly, I was relieved that I quickly pulled myself together. If she received criticism over casualties, the unforgettable scars would etch into her brain.


    "Taeyang, just get into the tub and let me wash you."


    Why whisper it into my ear like that? Maybe the height difference made it insufficient to just climb up by stepping on the instep.


    Taking a peek downward, everything below her chest was shielded from view. But I could feel something going down. She was moving the foam from her chest to her hands and spreading it onto my body. Her fern-like fingers were feeling up the body of a guy she''d just met.


    It was snug enough that the lower abs were in contact. As the her breasts naturally pressed, a soft sensation lingered on my chest.


    May God protect our country until the waters of the East Sea and Mt. Baekdu dry up


    I needed to dispel this mental turmoil. Now was Soojin''s time to make an impression.


    What if I seduce her and suddenly shove my cock into her? Thanks to the skill effect, she''d likely transform into a helpless little puppy, unable to do anything. It''s right to wait patiently until she finished.


    "All, all done"


    Seemingly embarrassed to continue, as soon as the soapy business was over, she promptly stepped back.


    It was a bit disappointing, but there''s no issue enjoying the bathtub moment at a leisurely pace.


    +++++++++++


    Washing off the foam with water, I hopped into the bathtub, spacious enough for a foursome.


    "Taeyang, doesn''t the bathtub feel a bit cramped?"


    Of course Soojin didn''t bother utilizing the whole tub; instead, she clung to me so tightly that water couldn''t even flow, persistently rubbing her body against mine.


    I had envisioned creating a sweet atmosphere, whispering into her ear while nibbling, and adorning the bathtub with foreplay.


    "Noona, you know you''re partly to blame, right?"


    "Me Y-Yes"


    Initially, I held her to keep her from escaping, but now it was the opposite. Her buttocks were gradually approaching me, almost as if urging me to put it in quickly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    If I immediately thrust in out of lust, it would be a disaster. The last thing I need is for my brain to be filled with the desire to fuck her right away just because her pussy is wide open and the labia looks firm. I need to salvage the ruined atmosphere to provide sufficient excitement. Moreover, Soojin was very susceptible to the dominating atmosphere she experienced in the guidance room.


    "Oh? That just, uh, something you did before"


    The habit of always trimming my nails before a date came to light here. I yanked Soojin''s body up, getting close and personal. Gripping a breast firmly with one hand and plunging the other into her pussy, I inquired, "What is it?"


    This time, there was no response. She just hung her head back.


    "Ah Taeyang ah yes hah ah Please do it"


    Uttering sweet moans, she looked at me with pleading eyes, but I had no intention of complying willingly.


    I had been compliant once after being teased, and it didn''t feel good being on the receiving end. Despite Soojin not having that kind of personality, I avoided it as much as possible.


    "Noona, stick your tongue out."


    "Like this?"


    Watching Soojin with her tongue out, I tangled our tongues, mashing our lips together.


    During the time when I had sex partners on my previous life, I never mixed tongues. Holding hands or intertwining tongues were lover-exclusive actions in my book. But stepping into a novel blurred those lines.


    The urge to do it crept in unconsciously, even with Yoomin. My body moved on its own. It wasn''t just mixing bodies; sticking tongues in and holding hands meant blending emotions. It wasn''t clear whether sharing emotions was right.


    Just nod and eat.


    While flaunting this trashy philosophy, I had no plans to shoo away women coming my way.


    "Taeyang Hah hah But why aren''t you giving it to me quickly?"


    Soojin had reached her limit, now teasing her own pussy with her fingers. I gradually made up my mind to tame Soojin.


    "What should I do?"


    "hate you"


    The splashing sound echoed between her thighs. She looked at my dick as if she''s trying to figure out what to do.


    "Will you give it to me if I do this?" Soojin said, dropping to her knees in the water. She tucked my dick between her breasts and started moving awkwardly.


    Not just any breasts


    I didn''t notice while fondling, but her massive breasts veiled the whole damn shaft. Only the glans stuck out, getting sucked and nibbled by her relentless mouth.


    "Noona, you''re good at this, huh?"


    There''s a lot to educate her on in the future. I''m already feeling the satisfaction of taming her.

 Chapter 21: Netori Quest

    Chapter 21: Netori Quest


    Netori Quest


    My dick was snugly tucked between her tits, with just the knob sticking out. And in no time, even that vanished into her mouth. The slurping noise echoed from my shaft when she intentionally sucked it in.


    "Heaah Yaaang w-will you uhmmm gib it tho mee?"


    Back in the guidance room, when I plugged her mouth with my dick, she was tapping my thighs asking me to stop. But now? She cradled it in her mouth like it was a treasure, mumbling with mangled pronunciation. Her cheeks caved in, eyes rolling up like she was possessed.


    With a naturally small mouth, I could feel her teeth giving my cock a teasing scrape as she twirled her tongue around it.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you if you keep it up."


    Her huge breasts wrapped around my shaft like a warm hug, swaying leisurely up and down. Mimicking a teacher''s pet hoping for a gold star, she maneuvered her bosom with finesse. Soojin is genuinely pocket-sizedeverything fitting snugly into her compact frame is fascinating.


    With a mere promise to give it to her if she persisted, she vacuumed up my knob, deep into her mouth.


    "Khk khk khhk khok"


    "Ah yes, noona you''re doing good"


    Honestly, it was a bit amateur hour. But there was something about it that could induce vertigo.


    Gasping for air like a drowning swimmer every time she unsealed her lips to breathe, I wondered if it was this size-related struggle that had her eyeing my expressions with anxiety.


    Was she concerned, possibly fearing my dissatisfaction? I kept smiling, and Soojin, catching onto that, smiled back with a shy grin. She gave zero damn about her lips being smeared in a cocktail of Cooper''s juice and saliva.


    I was itching to yank her hair and cram my cock down her throat right then and there.


    The problem is holding back since earlier


    Waiting for a virgin''s metamorphosis is no walk in the park. Ideally, I wanted to lay her out on the bed, align her throat and mouth, and then thrust my cock like there was no tomorrow.


    And then I''d shove it in I want to fuck her until she can''t breath, making her face flush until it resembles a ripe tomato, spreading my sticky juices across her face when I pull out.


    Endure Endure


    It''s essential to start by appreciating her dedication in jiggling her boobs for approval. Jamming it in forcefully right now wouldn''t be the correct coaching. I need to handle her correctly to pave the way for smoother sailing in the future.


    I also need to properly guide Yoomin


    "Taeyang, what are you thinking?" Soojin''s voice rang out. It sent chills. Correct pronunciation; she had dislodged my cock from her mouth.Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    "Huh? Oh, nothing"


    The air turned oddly frosty. The bathtub was probably still heating up. Strange.


    "That''s not good You''re not even paying attention to me"


    Soojin''s mouth was slightly agape, and she stared at me with an accusing look.


    No, how did she know? Do women have these clairvoyant moments sometimes?


    It''s all on me. Maybe because I''ve been running non-stop without a breather lately Even so, thinking about another woman during sex is just plain irrational. In these scenarios, a sweet touch is undoubtedly the way to go. If she were to explode in anger here


    No, I should forge ahead like this.


    I grabbed Soojin''s hair, shoved my dick into the opening of her mouth. I kept her face on lockdown by clutching her chin with one hand and the back of her neck with the other.


    "Noona, what are you saying You''re supposed to do it well enough to deserve my attention, right?"


    I grimaced to keep the cold atmosphere going. Displaying through actions that I was genuinely pissed off seemed like the right move.


    "Kkh, ugh, gulp Kkh Hah Kkah Akh Kkh"


    The water in the bathtub started to ripple. Struggling Soojin tightly gripped the bathtub with both arms. She practically turned herself into a human cockstand. Apologizing, she continued to knead my cock with her mouth.


    She was continuously swirling her tongue around the cock that, no matter how much she swallowed, wouldn''t go down. Her face started turning red as oxygen became scarce. The visible veins on that snowy white neck proved it.


    My unapologetic face-fucking was making those veins twitch. With every thrust of my hips, the hands clutching the bathtub were visibly trembling.


    "Who''s at fault here?"


    "Hah ah me kkh mayeaself akh s-sorry begyou"


    Until a moment ago, it was just a straightforward love making. The caresses of a woman with a record of experience limited to a single encounter. But with the addition of an apology, the pleasure skyrocketed. Soojin, admitting fault, was sucking my cock with desperation, not even taking a breath.


    As the sensation of climax rushed in, it began.


    "Noona, I feel like I''m gonna cum, what should I do?"


    "Kkh do it give ahk me"


    "Right, but you can''t swallow it right away; show it to me first."


    I stifled her, plunging my dick into her mouth, going as deep as it could, until her lips and the base collided. She was rendered mute, but the anguish painted on her face was vivid. The hands that had clung to the bathtub were now tearing into her thigh, nails carving into the flesh, tears streaming in her eyes.


    Succumbing to the intensity, I flooded her mouth with cum. My spine convulsed from the surge of ecstasy. I looked down at Soojin as my sticky load leaking out from the connection.


    This was the second time, so she was visibly struggling, but she was earnestly containing it in her mouth. When I pulled my dick out, a few cum drops dribbled from the corner of her mouth. It was strangely fitting that the man''s semen was coming out of those cherry-like lips.


    "Humph" Soojin smiled brightly, opening her mouth.


    It wasn''t just a bit on her tongue; her mouth was brimming with a glistening liquid. To clear any doubts about having just swallowed a bit, she even used her fingertips to spread her lips apart.


    "Now, swallow it, noona."


    With those words, she swallowed it with a rhythmic motion, as if enjoying some sweet honey. However, something was off. Usually, semen has a bitter taste. Unless you''re a seasoned adult film star, a change in expression is expected.


    Why does it genuinely look sweet?


    Soojin genuinely had the face of someone savoring something delicious.


    "Really cute"


    I dressed her in a bathrobe and neatly laid her on the bed. It was regrettable that I couldn''t dry her hair, but I refrained from making any loud noises.


    As soon as she lay on the bed after the exhausting time in the bathroom, her breathing calmed. Not long after, Soojin fell into a deep sleep, still breathing gently.


    "Well, let''s check the overdue quests."


    I always wanted to check them right away, but there were constant interruptions. Meeting with the chairman, mixing with Soojin, and doing the most crucial part of the schedule at the end.


    "Please be something good" Praying, I checked the notification window.


    +++++++++++++


    [Emergency Quest Cleared!]


    Congratulations! You have successfully overcome the fate trying to kill you!


    As you have cleared all related emergency quests, the rewards have been enhanced!


    The reward [Presence 1] is now changed to the main quest [Seize the Protagonist''s Position!]


    What?


    The initial emotion was confusion. If it weren''t for Soojin, I might have cursed loudly.


    Where did my reward go, and suddenly a quest?


    I don''t know what "Presence" is, but it seemed better than a quest. It said the reward was enhanced, so I thought it would be something good, but it turned out to be a crazy quest!


    It''s absurd


    It wasn''t a matter of refusing something I didn''t like. All I could do was sigh and check the main quest.


    [Main Quest]


    Originally, Baek Taeyang was a character with no significance. However, through tremendous achievements, Baek Taeyang has shown his presence.


    Will the author turn a blind eye to this and let it slide?


    Boldly seize the position of the lead from the protagonist [Kim Minsoo]! Crush Kim Minsoo''s mental state in Baek Taeyang''s unique way! You are becoming the true protagonist of this novel!


    Clear Objective: [Kim Minsoo]''s protagonist qualification revoked (0/1) (Failure if [Kim Minsoo] dies.)


    Deadline: D-365 / Reward: [Protagonist-Baek Taeyang], Brief Truth


    Penalty: Death


    What is this


    A bitter laugh escaped involuntarily. It''s not a joke, and suddenly being told to take the protagonist''s place.


    Baek Taeyang''s way? I have a guess. But whether I could really take the protagonist''s place with that is doubtful.


    Through So Yoomin, destroy Kim Minsoo''s mental state


    It''s a ridiculous story. The quest is truly demanding something Baek Taeyang-like. I have no intention of refusing, but the idea of completely trampling someone bothers me.


    Where do I even begin with that


    The sky outside the hotel window looked unusually dark. The moon seemed to be hiding behind the clouds, as if foreseeing my future.


    What''s good about being the protagonist And what''s the Brief Truth There''s a pile of things I want to know, but there''s no one to tell me.


    Feeling like I wouldn''t make any progress by pondering alone, I lay down next to Soojin.


    I''ll deal with it later


    Just as I was about to close my eyes, my phone vibrated.


    It''s past eleven, who''s calling now


    Even without manners, it''s too much. And among the guys who gave me their numbers, only one lacked manners.


    "Oh, it''s you, Minsoo."


    It was Minsoo. I definitely pressed the answer button, but I didn''t hear any voice.


    "Minsoo? Minsoo? What''s going on"


    Just as I was about to press the end button, intending to dismiss it as a prank call or a misdial.


    "Hiks Taeyang"


    A crying voice reached my ears. It wasn''t pleasant to hear a grown man sobbing late at night.


    "Yoomin can''t go on a date tomorrow What should I do?"


    While thinking about what to reply, the quest window appeared before my eyes.


    [Kim Minsoo is the protagonist of Academy Pure Love Diary. If the protagonist who must engage in pure love no longer loves]


    [Wouldn''t that mean he''s no longer the protagonist of the Academy Pure Love Diary?]


    [Thoroughly trample his love!]


    As soon as I read it, I had a hunch. This idiot called me to dig his own grave. The quest had already begun.


    "Minsoo, first calm down and explain the situation."


    It''s time to completely shatter the position of the guy in love, and it''s time to start now.

 Chapter 22: Kim Minsoo, a Man Who Seeks Relationship Advice Online

    Chapter 22: Kim Minsoo, a Man Who Seeks Relationship Advice Online


    Kim Minsoo, a Man Who Seeks Relationship Advice Online


    "Minsoo, I can''t make it tomorrow."


    "Huh? Why? Why?"


    Yoomin''s refusal hit Minsoo like a surprise punch, leaving him too shocked to respond appropriately.


    It''s the initial instance Yoomin has declined a date. Typically, she takes charge, and Minsoo just follows along. Initiating things scares him; even though he''s never faced rejection before, he remains passive.


    Yoomin does everything anyway


    Embarrassing to acknowledge, but Minsoo anticipates a shift soon. He''s happy with the status quo, always picturing a future where he can proudly stand beside Yoomin.


    Is she still upset? This has never happened before.


    Lately, Yoomin''s been acting strange after a misunderstanding about secret dating at the cafeteria.


    But I explained it properly back then


    After patiently waiting for Yoomin to finish showing Taeyang around the academy, Minsoo believed he addressed the secret dating matter.


    "Yoomin, regarding the whole secret dating thing"


    "No worries, Taeyang talked to me. Everything''s sorted now."


    "Really? It is? Thanks for understanding!"


    Considering that talk, there weren''t any missteps, only the happiness of having a girlfriend who understands him before he even speaks.


    "It''s just Minsoo, it''s just that you threw in a plan all of a sudden"


    "Ah Did I act too hastily?"


    After proposing the date as an attempt at patching things up, Minsoo didn''t anticipate it would fall apart so harshly. It crossed his mind that Yoomin might have a tendency to take things slow in terms of planning dates.


    "How about we make it next weekend, then? A movie sounds great! Let''s make it a movie day!" His voice suddenly rose at the thought of watching a movie together, but it didn''t matter.


    Movie with Yoomin! Sharing popcorn and touching hands!


    Minsoo basked in the joy of the imaginative scenario.


    "A movie? Which one?"


    "Thunder Hammer Man 4! It''s this film about"


    "Oh Minsoo, I''ve already watched that."


    It''s not even out yet Minsoo was about to mention that but hesitated. Yoomin''s life isn''t exactly average. Without making a fuss, she actually owns a few buildings close to the bustling Victory Academy.


    Given that, maybe she has access to the movie slated for release next month?


    During their movie time, Minsoo had the idea of unraveling the intricate history and expansive universe of Thunder Hammer Man. Yet, an unexplained disappointment led him to drop the subject. He speculated that exploring this topic could have been a quick remedy for their relationship.


    "Alright, so when can we set up another date?"


    He swiftly consulted the calendar. April marks the beginning of a bustling time at Victory Academy. March''s first semester is more theoretical, helping new students adjust, but practical sessions ramp up from April.


    On days back from the Gate, he''d be too exhausted. Meeting before the demanding schedule began, comforting each other, would have been the ideal plan.


    "Wouldn''t it be difficult for a while? Um are you not done yet?"


    Her tone was chilly, and it sounded like she had a lot on her plate.


    "Ah is it because you''ve been busy these days?"


    "Yeah I''m sorry."


    "So, it''s not that you''re avoiding me but genuinely occupied?"


    In a rush, Minsoo blurted out the words, feeling like he had to address it immediately. It resonated with something he had read online the notion that handling such matters promptly helps safeguard the relationship.


    Prevent misunderstandings before they escalate!


    I misunderstood. Lately, Yoomin''s responses on KakaoTalk have had an unusual delay, and there were instances of messages being read but left without a reply. So, I began to think, is she intentionally avoiding me? Has she started to dislike me? Only to realize it was purely due to her being occupied!


    "Of course, why would you think that way?"


    "Heh Hehe Sorry"


    Minsoo sighed in relief. Listening to Yoomin''s reproachful words melted away his worries. Recently, she hasn''t said she loves him or held hands, and he felt disappointed about that. Since their confession, Minsoo hadn''t made the first move in holding hands, always leaving it to Yumin.


    "Haa, we''ve been on the phone for quite some time. My cheek is starting to heat up, Minsoo."New novel chapters are published on


    "Ah right, then let''s end it! What are going to do, by the way?"


    It''s ambiguous to call this a long conversation. Ten minutes could be long or short, depending on the person. But people have different perceptions, so it could be the case.


    In the past, even two hours seemed short Indeed, she seems to be genuinely busy. According to the book, a man who decisively ends the call is considered manly.


    "As expected PureDiaryAuthor''s class is on another level"


    He''s living in a completely different world. The moment he responded, the number of likes instantly went up!


    This info is genuinely reliable. If I can''t trust this, what else is there to have faith in?''


    "So, Yoomin is playing hard to get? That''s cute"


    But no time to dwell on that. I have to act fast and give the perfect response to my adorable girlfriend.


    [Yoomin, what are you doing? 22:59 [1]]


    [I still think we should meet tomorrow. What do you think? 22:59 [1]]


    She''ll reply soon, right? I''ve a strong intuition. It will be read soon, and a sweet message will tickle my eyes!


    [Yoomin? 23:04 [1]]


    After waiting for 5 minutes, there was no response.


    Maybe she''s really sleeping. Should I call? But wouldn''t she reply in the morning when she wakes up?


    "Sigh Too bad Huh?"


    In the end, he pressed Yoomin''s profile picture because he wanted to see her face. However, the profile picture changed in real-time. Originally, it was a full-body shot of her reading a book, but it changed to a cute close-up shot with her palms on the cheeks.


    Minsoo initial thought was that it''s nice because she looks pretty, but soon a question arose.


    Wait, can you change your profile picture while sleeping? Is there some kind of automatic feature I''m unaware of, or is she so focused on the photo that she can''t see my messages?


    His thoughts spiraled, leading to the worst-case scenario.


    No way Could it be she ignored and didn''t read my messages?


    Even as he dismissed such thoughts, tears welled up again.


    The condition for PureDiaryAuthor''s response was a reaction from the girlfriend''s side. But what if there''s no reply? What should I do? Is this the end? So soon?''


    Just a hundred days into the relationship? We''ve even decided on the name for our future child after marriage.


    Suddenly, Minsoo felt like everything went dark. He needed to find another way, so he searched through his phone contact list.


    Surely, I''ve got his contact number


    For problems that can''t be solved by an online love expert, turning to a real-life love expert is the right thing. And he is the only real-life love expert I know!


    He is none other than


    ++++


    Yours truly. Kim Minsoo''s real-life love expert is none other than me, Baek Taeyang. He explained everything while sobbing.


    "Taeyang, what should I really do? Please, give me the answer"


    "Um well"


    At this point, shouldn''t the quest automatically resolve itself if I let it be?


    This guy is even more out of touch than I gave him credit for. I thought they broke up, but it''s just a meltdown over being turned down for a date. Not that it''s only about the date, but that''s where the drama began.


    "Okay, then how about we meet tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? Uh, should we? I''ll come to your place!"


    Opting for this nonsense while playing the dating coach game felt like a stellar idea. Conveniently, Minsoo agreed, and he even threw in the bonus of bringing some snacks.


    Then a message arrived.


    [So Yoomin]


    [Taeyang I''m coming to your dorm tomorrow to hang out If you turn me down, Yoomin will cry . And if you don''t reply, I''ll be sulking big time, so be a sweetheart and respond right away ]


    "Um Minsoo, I''m sorry, but something suddenly came up for me"


    "Huh? Uh are you busy too?"


    Minsoo''s bewildered voice could be heard. He got turned down by Yoomin because she claimed to be busy, and it would feel weird if I pulled the same move. Still, it''s kinda my only play.


    "Well, how about we watch a movie later? What do you think of Thunder Hammer Man 4?" Minsoo quickly organized his emotions and suggested the next plan.


    The idea is to talk while watching a movie. And at the same time, another message from Yoomin popped up.


    [Let''s watch a movie at your place! Thunder Hammer Man 4! Ever heard of it? It''s not out yet, but I''ve got an early pass for us. Let''s enjoy it together And make sure to shoot me a reply ]


    "I''ve seen that already"


    "Uh, the movie even isn''t released yet"


    An awkward silence lingered on the phone.

 Chapter 23: In the Dorm with Someone Elses Girlfriend

    Chapter 23: In the Dorm with Someone Else''s Girlfriend


    In the Dorm with Someone Else''s Girlfriend


    It''s such a refreshing morning. From a lavish hotel shower to a snug night''s sleep this neighborhood hotel is top-notch. Its hospitality on a level I''ve never felt on my previous world.


    "The hotel was really nice, right?" Soojin exclaimed, linking her arm with mine.


    Just yesterday, she was fumbling to hold hands, and now we''ve upgraded to arm-locking. With the delightful sensation of her chest with every step, I had no complaints.


    "Yeah, I''m thinking of moving out of the dorm and living here."


    "Then maybe I should move out of the dorm and live in the hotel too?" Soojin enthusiastically nodded in harmony with my musings.


    That hotel bed was like a cloud, and I spent an hour on the phone with a guy on that heavenly bed


    I explained to Minsoo that I was planning to watch the movie, and he dove into explaining the intricacies of the Thunder Hammer Man universe. He rang me up out of the blue about his relationship drama and then veered into a 30-minute monologue about Thunder Hammer Man 4.


    He''d hush his voice urgently while pouring out his words at full volume. If I hadn''t intervened, he''d be so lost in his own Thunder Hammer Man universe that Soojin might wake up wondering what alternate dimension she''d stepped into.


    Monday afternoon


    What''s the big deal about meeting up after school anyway? Minsoo droned on for another half-hour, lecturing me about the importance of after-school activities. I agreed, and upon hanging up, I couldn''t help but marvel at Yoomin''s choice in dating such a guy.


    Maybe it''s for some volunteer hours? Plausible.


    "It''s a bummer It would''ve been nice to pick out clothes together."


    "But your parents are really worried, so no choice."


    "Still I wanted to pick out clothes for you"


    Imagine how shocked parents would be if their daughter went on a date and suddenly appeared in the news. If it were me, I''d bombard my daughter''s phone with notifications.


    But they handled this situation really well


    In this novel''s world, the approach to dealing with monsters was extremely meticulous. Even in a simple incident like this, videos of regular folks could flood the internet, but they somehow managed to wipe the slate clean. And considering the unknown circumstances, they threw heaps of compensation at those on the scene, all in the name of advancing research.


    "If we were to go choose clothes ourselves, wouldn''t it cause a scene?"


    "Probably"


    The chairman who handed me his business card turned out to be even more impressive and influential than I initially thought. From the era of awakeners'' emergence, he''d been in business, steadily climbing the ranks to his current status.


    It wasn''t until we left the hotel that I grasped the extent of his influence.


    That was my first glimpse of a bonafide limousine.


    A limousine and a red carpet were basic, with people in suits neatly lined up. In the middle was the manager, promising services to solve all home conveniences. The clothes I''m wearing were also specially selected by a famous designer.


    If shopping is a hassle, they provide a monthly delivery service with outfits coordinated by date. They even mentioned a special delivery service if there are no desired clothes.


    "Delivery isn''t just your ordinary drop-off"


    "Yeah They mentioned it''s a service where they set up a pop-up shop right in front of your house"


    It''s on a whole new level. A service that crafts the desired store in front of your house using modular buildings!


    "On days when we visit the department store, won''t there be a bustling crowd?"


    "I guess department store dates are off the agenda now"Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    It was kind of funny. Undergoing such a drastic change in just one day and enjoying treatment usually reserved for the upper class was pretty amusing.


    "Well, we can always disguise ourselves"


    "Yes!"


    Screech!


    While we strolled and chatted, out of nowhere, a black car zoomed in front of us. Speeding and honking loudly, it suddenly screeched to a halt right next to Soojin.


    It was so intense that just as I was about to say something, Soojin let go of my arm. Her grip was so firm, as if she wouldn''t release it no matter what, but now, was she conscious of the onlookers around us?


    "Oh Dad?"


    Dad? Soojin''s dad? Father?


    The car window smoothly rolled down, revealing a well-fed face. Even with sunglasses on, the untamed charm couldn''t be concealed. The neatly combed pompadour hairstyle, paired with jeans and a denim jacket, was a perfect match. Despite driving a car, he seemed like a sheriff riding a horse in a Western drama.


    "Darling, I was surprised when I saw the news. Dad came to pick you up, why"


    "Oh, no! I told you not to come! I''ll head home by myself!"


    "I was worried. How could I not and, um, your friend"


    The moment Soojin''s father and I made eye contact, I promptly bowed 90 degrees. There''s nothing to lose by politely greeting the elder. The inception of image-making always commenced with a greeting.


    "Hello, Father! I''m Baek Taeyang!"


    A robust greeting on a lively morning, a friendly face that anyone would appreciate. There''s no one who would dislike a greeting that radiates masculine energy.


    "Yeah As Soojin said, I''m her father And you"


    Huh? There was something odd in the gaze.


    While the greeting was appreciated, the downturned corners of his mouth continued to betray an uncertain expression. Clutching the steering wheel with trembling hands, he seemed to be putting on a valiant effort to contain some inner turmoil.


    "Dad, don''t get started! Let''s just get going!"


    After sharing a brief exchange of glances with me, Soojin swiftly hopped into the car. I grasped the situation but decided to maintain an innocent facade.


    leave me alone and go fuck another woman! Her next words made me dizzy.


    "Weren''t you here to watch a movie together?"


    "How could you, after taking my virginity?"


    I couldn''t win with words. The conversation took an oddly unfavorable turn. The sensible move now is to scold her for barging into my house and extract an apology.


    Why is she acting like I cheated on her or something? If this is her true personality, how on earth did she date Kim Minsoo? Honestly, I''m so jealous!


    Did something happen to make her temporarily change her character? I have my suspicions, but at the moment, there''s no room for such thoughts.


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about now How the hell did you get in?"


    "Why? You speak as if I''m in a place I''m not supposed to be."


    It felt like dealing with an ex-girlfriend. No matter how much I tried to change the conversation, the feeling of returning to square one persisted!


    A chill ran down my spine involuntarily.


    I''m in the situation where my every word is interpreted negatively. If I haven''t dabbled much in dating, would I have been spared from this predicament?


    "Taeyang, I can hear the wheels turning in your head. I''m getting angry, you know."


    She''s no ordinary opponent. Her seemingly harmless words firmly gripped like a sturdy handshake. Due to her demeanor and words that seemed ready to explode, I couldn''t gather my wits.


    "Calm down for now, and first Really, why did you come so quickly? I''m curios."


    "I came to watch a movie, didn''t I?"


    Although I couldn''t see her expression because she was behind me, I could deduce from her voice. Eyes glaring sharply and seemingly piercing the back of my head.


    "I see So, shall we watch the movie?"


    "No, I came here to rescue you, thinking you might get surrounded by reporters. I saved you! Do you not know?!"


    "What are you talking about? Reporters?"


    Thinking back, there was undeniably something peculiar.


    The news was such a colossal event that it grabbed headlines, yet from the hotel to the dormitory, no one bothered approaching me. Typically, chaos would ensue with everyone clamoring for an interview. It was too eerily quiet to detect the oddity, and somehow, it all traced back to Yoomin?


    "I''m really grateaah!"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain surged, as if my penis was on the brink of detonation. Peering at the gap in my pants, I could see that she was squeezing it.


    "But Taeyang, clueless as ever instead, he''s off fooling around with another woman"


    I had nothing to say. While appreciative to some extent, I felt this was pushing the limits. If she persisted, it would spell the demise of everything down there.


    "But in the end, since you''re here in my arms, I''ll forgive you."


    "Uh uh"


    Yoomin released her hold and reappeared before me with a triumphant smile.


    Initially, I thought she had a carefree personality. However, now that she was undressed, she seemed assertive and somewhat intimidating. Both Soojin and her underwent a transformation in character. Why do they change gradually after undressing?


    "Did I do well?"


    "Ah it''s great"


    Yoomin would play a pivotal role in all future plans. An indispensable figure that I dare not mess with to completely ruin Kim Minsoo! No matter what unfolds, I shouldn''t meddle with her.


    "But when can I break up with Minsoo? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow?"


    "Can you wait a little longer?"


    "Why? Did you lose interest in me now that you''ve torn my hymen?"


    "It''s not that"


    I can''t explain the quest to her. I have to use her to take Minsoo''s place, but how can I express that?


    She rejected the date and came to me, signifying that her feelings for Minsoo are already history. But Minsoo wouldn''t be like that! He would surely assume I''d schemed something if she swiftly parted ways with him and came to me.


    After all, he fits the mold of the typical childhood friend male lead, and I''m the guy who fucked a girl within a day!


    The development is likely to go awry. It''s easier to close one''s heart if you slowly break up. However, if you break up abruptly like flipping a hand, there''s a high chance of lingering feelings.


    He was in unrequited love for at least five years


    Since unrequited love is still love, Minsoo must completely give up on it.


    Of course, it can be uncomfortable for Yoomin to have a boyfriend while sleeping with another guy.


    But back then, you listened when I told you to wait a little longer, Yoomin!''


    It happened just two days ago. It''s way too short.


    "If not that, then what is it? Tell me."


    I needed to find a suitable excuse. An alternative that Yoomin could accept! They say people think more clearly as the deadline approaches. But then, an incredibly idea popped into my head.


    Why do I even need an excuse? Why should I bow down to her? I am Baek Taeyang, and I have plenty of ways to solve this issue in my own way.


    "Hey, So Yoomin."


    It''s time to teach a lesson.

 Chapter 24: Taming Someone Elses Girlfriend

    Chapter 24: Taming Someone Else''s Girlfriend


    Taming Someone Else''s Girlfriend


    "Huh?"


    Yoomin looked visibly flustered, probably shocked by my sudden chilliness. Well, that''s understandable, considering I was lost for words just moments ago.


    "Yoomin, are you nursing a misunderstanding right now?"


    I nearly found myself getting swept away by the atmosphere for a moment there.


    I haven''t committed any wrongdoing. If seduction is a sin, then it''s a shared sin, with guilt on the shoulders of both parties involved. We aren''t exactly a unilateral perpetrator and victim; we''re more like accomplices striving for what we consider better choices.


    "Listen, it''s not all for my benefit, and you know it."


    The eye level that recently matched mine shifted. Yoomin''s head, which had been facing me, gradually rose.


    No need for me to conjure up an angry expression. It''s more effective to nonchalantly state the truth.


    I''ve been through a similar situation before.


    The girlfriend who enjoyed emotionally pushing me was always a tough opponents. Ever ready to cry and make a scene on the street, seeking attention. All she did was play on emotions and sit on the ground.


    Surprisingly, this tactic worked like a charm. People naturally gravitated towards the commotion, and I found myself apologizing even when I hadn''t done anything wrong. As soon as I apologized saying that I was wrong, she would stop crying.


    From the moment I admitted fault, it became a series of apologies, marking the start of a submissive relationship.


    Confronted with numerous instances of being taken advantage of, I instinctively devised a countermeasure. Wisdom squeezed out from the realization that I couldn''t simply allow myself to be foolishly exploited.


    "Was it only me who enjoyed it? We both had our fun, so why is it turning out like this?"


    Opposing a woman''s emotions with a man''s logic is a foolish endeavor. If it unfolds emotionally, I have to respond with emotions. But going all out recklessly would reduce us to arguing like kindergarteners. So, it''s crucial to mix in some logic.


    "Yoomin, I like you too. But it''s a bit disheartening when it comes out like this."


    "Oh, no, I"


    "I get it; you''re afraid of being dumped, right? But that''s not going to happen."


    Absolutely do not apologize. While articulating words that convey an understanding of the other person''s feelings, I still need to maintain control.


    "Well, but"


    I understood Yoomin''s feelings. The relationship that had been there since before her academy days suddenly vanished overnight, causing anxiety.


    But that''s a separate issue.


    I didn''t step into this novel to play along with the romantic escapades of twenty-year-olds. I came to manipulate and reshape the it according to my whims.


    "Okay, what are you trying to say now?"


    It has to be assertive yet considerate. I shouldn''t get angry, and create an atmosphere of I want to solve this through conversation with you.''


    Determining dominant and submissive roles in a relationship isn''t about gender or tears in love. The one leading the conversation holds the reins and plays the master.


    "It''s just I"


    Yoomin''s face seemed on the verge of tears with just a little more pressure. Since it''s difficult to continue the conversation once tears start flowing, I need to soothe her now.


    "Take your time; it''s okay to speak slowly."


    To savor the sweetness that can patiently wait anytime, I''ve got to play this game. It''s deemed correct to gradually domesticate her with a calculated blend of carrot and whip smacks.


    "Ta-Taeyang, you po-popu-lar so" Yoomin stared at me with a quivering voice and teary eyes.


    The hearts of twenty-year-old women are all cut from the same cloth. It isn''t exclusive to women; the hearts of people, in general, follow a similar script. What if she suddenly met another man, cheated with him, only to find out he''s popular? She probably imagined the prospect of being discarded like a disposable item.


    In this world, there''s no tool as effective as imagination in dismantling a relationship.Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    So that''s why she came.


    To erase the uncertainties lingering in her mind. To secure the confidence that she won''t be left behind.


    The man persisted in his destructive behavior, hurling and slamming everything on the desk. After about five minutes of this repetitive frenzy, he ceased breaking things, his hands swollen like dough.


    "Because I couldn''t observe what was going on, I ended up summoning only monsters!"


    Had he known the situation a bit better or at least grasped the surrounding characters, he wouldn''t have merely unleashed monsters. He could have transformed the surroundings into a dungeon or ensnared that Baek Taeyang guy alone in a pitfall, but he couldn''t see anything.


    The man continued to mutter and tear at his hair while pondering.


    "Where did it go wrong? There has never been anything like this Everything became strange after bringing that guy in!"


    How did he possess Baek Taeyang?! Why! Why! He kept shouting in the empty space. In the lightless room, the only source of illumination was an old monitor.


    "I I''m the god Why like this"


    Desperate, he even posted on the internet.


    Isn''t there someone out there who could solve my problem? How long do I have to bear this burden alone?


    The man agonized and cried out. If he continued like this, there was a high possibility that things wouldn''t end the way he wanted.


    The cover that conveyed such sentiments was getting more and more worn out. Though it was currently as crisp as a newly bound hardcover, replacement was just a matter of time.


    "How did the world change like this Baek Taeyang! Baek Taeyang! Everywhere I go, Baek Taeyang!"


    News about Baek Taeyang kept appearing incessantly on the internet. A handsome face, a sculpted body, and on top of that, incredible strength he has it all. It''s impossible for him not to be popular.


    "I''m just dying to send this guy straight to hell!"


    [Ding! A response has arrived.]


    "Oh Oh!"


    Perfect timing; a response had landed. The man skillfully maneuvered his fat body toward the monitor. With a few clicks, the response window popped up, and upon spotting it, he aggressively pounded the keyboard.


    "What''s this?! Am I expected to swallow this crap?!"


    [The novel isn''t going the way I want it to PureDiaryAuthor


    This is PureDiaryAuthor''s 12th post


    The novel isn''t listening to me Is the author not the god? Really, I''m at a loss Why won''t it be written the way I want?


    [Response 1] [Like 0] [Dislike 1] [Comments 0]


    [The novel isn''t going the way I want it to Reply from Piajjang


    What? The author is invincible, but the readers are the god.


    What kind of nonsense are you spouting? You can clearly see what you''re writing~


    [Like 0] [Dislike 0] [Comments 0]


    His double chin trembled. This was the first time he had gotten this riled up since yesterday.


    "I''ve got more important things to do!"


    Baek Taeyang needs to be swiftly erased from this novel.


    "Conveniently, April marks the beginning of field training"


    He glanced at the calendar. Although he couldn''t discern the specifics, he could conjure up any perilous scenario he pleased.


    "Think you can slip away from me?"


    There will be no mercy.

 Chapter 25: The Witchs Contract and Blessing

    Chapter 25: The Witch''s Contract and Blessing


    The Witch''s Contract and Blessing


    "I''m still not feeling tired?"


    Seven hours into the flesh-mingling affair, Yoomin finally drifted into slumber. If it weren''t for Baek Taeyang''s physique, I might have thrown in the towel. It was truly fascinating to observe my penis staying up for the entire marathon clear proof that the snake on my thigh wasn''t just a fancy ornament.


    "Now it should be a bit more bearable." Rising for a glass of water, a twinge in my back reminded me of how many times she''d scratched me while clinging. Red lines were undoubtedly etched into my skin. Her whispered pleas of "Don''t ditch me, cherish me" in my ear nearly pushed me over the edge.


    "I spent the whole day again with a woman"


    Yoomin''s morning entrance turned into nighttime revelation after I came to my senseit happened yesterday and today. Is this the fated tale of Baek Taeyang? A blend of pleasure and mind-twisting challenges. The issue is that the body isn''t fatigued, but the mind is.


    "Come to think of it, there was some kind of notification."


    When Yoomin said giving herself to me, an alert window appeared in my vision. I was in the process of taming at that time, so I couldn''t check it.


    Achievemen Unlocked! [Sweet and Ruthless Contractor of the Witch]


    The witch makes a contract with only one person in her lifetime. Therefore, it is very cautious, meticulous, and sometimes malicious. But you have brought the witch to submission and gained blessings.


    As a reward, [Sub Skill] Witch''s Blessing(S) is granted!


    Witch''s Blessing(S) {Sealed} :: Does not easily tire. The body is strengthened. Sees everything clearly.


    (Always active, if the contract is broken, it changes to Eternal Curse(SSS)


    The effect is reduced because the current contract has not been accepted.


    "Blessing? Contract?" As I mumbled incoherently, a sizable scroll materialized before my eyes. Unfurling gradually, it emitted a palpably intense energy.


    "I can''t read anything"


    Unknown characters and the wriggling letters of insects dazzled my eyes. In that moment of suspicion, I wondered if it was a scam, attempting to coerce me into signing a contract without knowing its content.


    In real-time, ink blurred, erased, clumped, and scattered. Unrecognizable characters were gradually transforming into legible ones. After several repetitions of this process, a lengthy text was completed.


    [Absolute Trust Contract]


    This contract can only be drafted by a witch, allowing a singular contract in a lifetime. The origins of the contract trace back to the unilateral massacre of [Witch] skill possessors.


    The [Witch] skill is a passive skill (always active) and inheritable. The revelation that a specific individual can be definitively bestowed with a main skill has thrown the country into confusion. Merely falling into anyone''s hands would grant the power to overthrow a nation.


    Many witches faced slaughter as their skills were forcibly passed on. The fate of witches was perpetually tragic, as their unique energy could never be concealed.New novel chapters are published on


    Enduring constant suffering, witches eventually found a solution to severely limit their power and manifest it through a contract. No special conditions are needed for the contract. Just finding a trustworthy partner is sufficient.


    As trust between them grows, the use of their skill becomes more proficient, allowing them to conceal their energy.


    This is the sincere wish of witches who endured numerous betrayals, threats, kidnappings, hoping for at least one person to rescue them.


    The contents of the [Absolute Trust Contract] do not disappear and are transmitted to the successor of the witch. The content can be modified, but if deemed unreasonable or unfair, it will be deleted under the judgment of the [Absolute Trust Contract].


    The [Witch] skill possessors who do not fill out the [Absolute Trust Agreement] will not be able to use most of the [Witch] abilities. Additionally, the output of the skill will significantly decrease, and their main skill name will be changed to [Mage].


    If the [Absolute Trust Contract] is written, the main skill of the contractor [So Yoomin] changes to [Witch]. The changed name is visible only to the contractor [So Yoomin], and others cannot know.


    Contractor [So Yoomin] regains her original power, and this remains valid as long as the contract is maintained.


    Contractor [Baek Taeyang] receives the blessing of the witch and gains the absolute trust of the witch.


    Contractor [Baek Taeyang] must never betray Contractor [So Yoomin].


    In case of betrayal, the contract is terminated. In this scenario, Contractor [So Yoomin] immediately loses all power, and the power is inherited by the closest person.


    "There are two notable points."


    The singular condition to unleash the true power of the skill is trust. While the ability to overthrow a nation is a common trait of passive skills, it remains unusual even if overlooked.


    "Could the conditions vary for each passive skill?"


    It''s a plausible hypothesis, especially considering Yoomin mentioned it being an inheritable type.


    The conditions are simple yet challenging. The skill remains mostly sealed until finding that one person to trust for a lifetime. It''s a carefully crafted setting, and if it follows the original storyline, Minsoo would undoubtedly have made a contract.


    "The other one is the part where the skill name changes"


    Sure enough, when I examined Yoomin with [Enchanting Gaze], the skill was marked as [Witch]. However, according to the contract, it should have read [Mage] because I haven''t even filled out the agreement yet. It''s strange.


    "What I saw was Witch though"


    Whether the [Virgin Bomber] had an influence is unclear, but there seems to be some connection.


    [Enchanting Gaze] is merely a B-grade. It''s inconceivable for a B-grade skill to see the concealed aspects of a main skill.


    "Taeyang what are you doing?"


    "Getting some water, are you awake?"


    Should I engage in some banter? Greetings flowed naturally, followed by the standard compliments on my good looks.


    Is this the life of an influencer


    It almost felt like being an idol. Had Baek Taeyang''s appearance been a tad softer, there might have been a flood of photoshoot requests.


    Humming a tune, I spotted a familiar face in the distant corner of an alley. It was an unusual spot on the way to school; I couldn''t help but wonder what was going on there.


    "Kim Minsoo?"


    "Oh? Taeyang!"


    Minsoo was in the company of a group, clearly not his usual crowd. Moreover, the group seemed less than thrilled, while Minsoo remained the lone optimist.


    Feeling it wasn''t right to leave things unresolved, I approached. As I got closer, the situation grew even more absurd.


    "Why on earth are you making bank transactions in this alley?"


    "Oh, the seniors needed lunch money, so I was dishing it out."


    Observing the phone screen, the amount was substantial, so I commented, "The food bill comes to two hundred and fifty thousand won?"


    "There are five people" Minsoo scolded me with a face that said, Don''t you know that?''.


    Suddenly, I recalled Kim Minsoo''s profile description: Has a just and kind personality.''


    What a load of crap. He''s just a pushover. It was so ludicrous that a sardonic laugh involuntarily escaped me.


    "Hey, junior, why not go on your merry way?"


    The group labeled me as a junior and squeezed in between Minsoo and me. With all five standing side by side, it felt like a clichd special forces unit, prompting laughter.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    I was trying to get a handle on the situation amidst the shoulder bumps.


    "Oh you need a security card to do this bank trick"


    "These days, you can do it all with an authentication certificate, no security card needed."


    Minsoo was fiddling with change while getting jostled. He was getting pushed on one side while the other side was giving a lesson on money transfers. The situation was nothing short of chaotic.


    What''s with these guys? Why are they so amateurish?


    [Urgent Quest]!


    Steal Minsoo''s Spotlight!


    Minsoo was destined to become a heroic protagonist, devouring all clichs in his path.


    Sure, he''s currently in the midst of a bank transfer, but isn''t that just a manifestation of the author''s skill?


    Imagine a scene where he bravely defeats delinquents encountered on the streethaven''t we seen that somewhere before?


    Wreak havoc in the space crafted for the protagonist!


    Seize the opportunity, establish your place in the spotlight, and boldly pave the way to be the protagonist!


    Clear Condition: Delinquent Education [Physical] (0/5)


    Deadline: Until the intervention of the student council.


    Reward: 0.1% position of [Protagonist Kim Minsoo] / Penalty: Get ripped off together.


    Ah that''s why it felt so artificially constructed


    In RPG terms, it was akin to coming out of the beginner''s village and hunting down five squirrels. But Kim Minsoo wasn''t hunting squirrels; he was busy collecting acorns and sharing them.


    "This is really ridiculous"


    "What? Ridiculous? Hey, say that again."


    "What did you just say, ridiculous?"


    Out of the five, the tall one, the chubby one, and the lanky onethree in totalapproached discreetly.


    I couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Having witnessed monsters with well-toned muscles, these bunch seemed like fairies compared to them.


    "What are you doing, seriously?"


    There was no hesitation.


    Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!


    The sound of bones breaking began echoing in the corner alley of Victory Academy.

 Chapter 26: You Crazy Bastard, Calling It a Pure Love Diary

    Chapter 26: You Crazy Bastard, Calling It a Pure Love Diary


    You Crazy Bastard, Calling It a Pure Love Diary


    "So, you suddenly wanted to mess with Kim Minsoo?"


    "Yes yes that is right"


    "Why the formal tone? Just talk like a regular senior."


    "Huh? Uh sure, Taeyang"


    The incident quickly concluded.


    The use of awakening powers among the awakened individuals is only allowed in approved situations, so our little scuffle was nothing more than a fistfight. Baek Taeyang, a combat genius even before awakening, couldn''t lose even if he tried.


    "Just a few broken fingers, and it''s supposed to hurt that much?"


    "Taeyang, you might''ve hit them a bit too hard"


    "Minsoo, um you better head to the classroom for now."


    "Thanks! There''s a lot I wanted to talk to Yoomin about anyway I''ll go ahead!"


    Minsoo sprinted to the school gate like his shoes were on fire. The seniors exchanged glances, pondering if they should let him go, but that was a non-starter.


    "Answer the question I asked earlier clearly."


    "Yeah, as I said, for some reason today We felt the urge to extort Minsoo"


    "Hmm"


    Was someone pulling the strings for the sake of a clich? In a school where only the elite 1% make the cut, why bother with that


    Victory Academy provides monthly allowances and various cultural benefits, so starving isn''t on the menu. Even if they indulge, as long as they have the bare minimum for meals, the cafeteria''s there to fill their bellies.


    Even students get a dose of character education until they reach adulthood. Only in rare cases, like Baek Taeyang''s rushed enrollment, do they get special treatment. The rest get a thorough crash course in handling power and social norms.


    "Um Taeyang We''re about to be late for class"


    "Quiet, I''m thinking."


    "Sorry"


    According to these goons, there was an oddly strong desire to squeeze money out of Minsoo. Out of nowhere, without any prior thought, they dragged Minsoo into an alley and messed with him.


    Is the author meddling in the novel?


    It''s a reasonable deduction. Crafting clichs is a must, and the backdrop of having undergone extensive character education poses a bit of a hiccup.


    But Kim Minsoo needs some character development


    There''s nothing like a good old story of power abuse to reinforce the idea of being the epitome of kindness and justice. It''s plain and simple beat up the bad guys and save the good ones!


    That probably explains the monsters making a debut in the department store yesterday. That fat author, wearing an expression of astonishment while staring at me, seems to be scheming to eliminate me and push Minsoo forward.


    "No way, that can''t be the case, right?"


    "Huh? What do you mean"


    "Just nod and agree with me."


    "Right! Taeyang is always right!"


    "When Taeyang speaks, it''s always correct!"


    With the backing of this bunch, there''s plenty of objectivity to go around.


    Maybe this will make things easier.


    Just by seizing clich events, I can swipe a good chunk of the protagonist''s ground. It''s a measly 0.1% for now, but what if I snatch it every time a major event unfolds? There''s a chance I can sidestep convoluted processes through Yoomin.


    "Looks like various possibilities are popping up, huh?"


    It was filled with unintelligible stories, leading me to question the necessity of such a setup.


    "Student Taeyang, what''s the matter?"


    Witnessing the shocking information window, my body instinctively froze. I questioned the accuracy of what I was seeing. While I had praised the skill''s performance until yesterday, today it seemed unbelievable. If this were genuinely true, it would be a significant issue.


    "Oh it''s nothing. Can I go in now?"


    "Yes, I''ll bring the materials; please wait a moment." Instructor Ryu said that and briefly stepped away.


    Opening the door in front of me, anticipating an interrogation-like atmosphere, I found the room surprisingly cozy.


    It had a resemblance to my room, with the beam projector and a large screen catching my eye first.


    Is she going to question while showing videos?


    In the center was an antique wooden table, with two iron chairs placed around it. Various other items were present, all seemingly intended to suppress a heavy atmosphere. However, at this moment, such an atmosphere wasn''t important.


    "Have you been waiting long? I apologize." Instructor Ryu entered.


    The initial impression, which I thought was intellectual, now looked different. Starting with subtly applied makeup, a hairstyle with C-curl perms, and a seemingly confident lipstick. It appeared to be a carefully crafted appearance, indicating she was dressed to impress.


    Considering this, even the clothing


    It was likely due to being in the workplace and maintaining a certain image that she couldn''t wear a skirt. Still, she had an outfit that exuded a fresh spring scent, with beige pants, a shirt that slightly revealed the collarbone, a cardigan, and a distinct female fragrance. She couldn''t break her poised image, but the scent conveyed the essence of a woman wanting to emphasize her femininity.


    "Something wrong with my clothes?"


    "It''s not that, I''m just a bit nervous."


    "Student Taeyang, you haven''t put a foot wrong, so no need be nervous."


    Actually, you''ve done a stellar job, and the Academy will likely reward you, so you can look forward to it.


    As she said that, she activated the beam projector and commenced displaying a few photos. "This photo captures the goblin''s first appearance. Can you see the gate appearing briefly and then disappearing?"


    Her words failed to register properly. The thoughts triggered by the information window continued to muddy my mind.


    "Student Taeyang, you might not be well-versed in gates yet, but you probably have a rough idea."


    If my hunch is accurate, the quest''s duration makes sense. It wasn''t solely about Yoomin and Kim Minsoo''s relationship; hence, the generous one-year timeline.


    "This phenomenon is ridiculous, right? Were there any peculiar signs before the initial goblin appeared? Like the ground shaking or anything"


    "Instructor Ryu." I couldn''t hold back my curiosity any longer.


    If I didn''t ask now, I wouldn''t be able to concentrate on the entire conversation. I silently pleaded as I asked, "What are your thoughts on Student Kim Minsoo?"


    It was an out-of-place question, and it could''ve created an awkward atmosphere. She might suddenly scowl and vent her frustration.


    Yes, please get mad scold me for not paying attention, tell me we''re dealing with a serious matter, and that chit-chat can wait. Please please


    However, Instructor Ryu''s face gradually reddened as she gestured with her hands. The worst-case scenario, an unimaginably significant issue, was unfolding in front of me.


    "No, I mean, uh, wha, what, he''s just a student. To me, they''re all all the same students."


    Fuck


    There was a reason the main quest emphasized Kim Minsoo''s pure love. If the aim was merely to separate Yoomin and Minsoo, a one-year timeframe wouldn''t have been necessary.


    There has to be a reason for all this.


    But the quest highlighted Minsoo''s pure love, and the deadline was generously set for a year.


    No, I thought it was too long.


    I was overly confident. I misunderstood the true intent of the quest. The real purpose of the main quest wasn''t to ruin an existing relationship; it was to obliterate all of Kim Minsoo''s love.


    It''s confirmed now Why are my uneasy premonitions so accurate at times?


    The Academy''s Pure Love Diary? No, it''s a harem pure love.

 Chapter 27: Thank You For Trusting Me

    Chapter 27: Thank You For Trusting Me


    Thank You For Trusting Me


    "It''s regrettable that your body froze when you first saw the goblin, but your response afterward was flawless. How much did you raise the output of the bracelet?"


    "About 40%."


    "That was quite risky. After reviewing the footage, it doesn''t seem to be at 40%. It looks more like 10%"


    Instructor Ryu''s words were like background noise to my ears. Screw the main skill''s output. What mattered to me was the novel''s title, Academy Pure Love Diary, so I naturally assumed there would be one heroine.


    But a harem pure love? How many more are going to appear in the future? Even Instructor Ryu seems to be nursing a crush on Kim Minsoo.


    Suddenly, the future seemed bleak. In the original novel, there was a hiatus notice around this point. Saying "nothing has been decided" meant the leading heroines could get swapped.


    I wish I could just kill Kim Minsoo


    The quest conditions were meticulous and sly, blocking the quickest route. It''s a pity, but the fastest way to shut down the harem is to get rid of the guy at the center.


    "Student Taeyang?"


    "Yes?"


    "Is just reminiscing about the incident giving you a hard time? If it''s a struggle, we can put the investigation on hold."


    As I stared at the screen, monsters were dropping like flies in real-time. Watching goblins, kobolds, and orcs all get their heads knocked off with a single punch was oddly satisfying.


    Was I actually laughing while killing the monsters?


    It sent shivers down my spine. I was too caught up in the chaos at that moment, but the me on the screen seemed to be reveling in the thrill. Mouth slightly curled up, arms turned a shade of green, hair emitting a silvery glow with emeralds scattered in it.


    I can''t even tell who the real monster is.


    Dragging monster heads around, giving lifeless bodies a good kick, and casually punting collapsing torsosit was all in a day''s work. The occasional screams weren''t from the monsters; it was the people reacting to my actions.


    "I''m fine. Instructor, you can continue speaking."


    "First, let''s reduce the output of the bracelet again. Adjust it to 1%."


    As I tweaked the ring on the bracelet, the output number plummeted. When it hit 1%, I felt as weightless as the first time I put on this thing.


    "Hmm to explain again, your monster handling is clean. The way you wield your powers and range control is excellent."


    "Thanks"


    "But simultaneously, it was impressively reckless. Student Taeyang, you really haven''t grasped the extent of your own power yet."


    "I apologize"


    "But of course, there are moments when an awakened individual must make bold attempts in front of monsters."


    Even if the words raced, they raced a bit too much. The researcher I met at the department store and now Instructor Ryu seemed to share the same hurried pace. In any case, she falls into the category that needs to finish her own spiel before considering others.


    While contemplating the appropriate tone, Instructor Ryu tinkered with the screen.


    "Gates and monsters are actually quite unusual We haven''t fully grasped it either." She continued speaking while manipulating the screen.


    "If you observe the screen, you''ll notice something peculiar aside from the monsters. It''s" Pausing, she revealed my pants on the screen.


    I pondered why, but what she displayed was my pants. More precisely, the crotch area emitting a strange light.


    A beam coming out of my crotch?


    Unless magnified about a hundred times, it was an extremely faint light, barely visible. I wasn''t even sure if this was an unidentified skill in my information window.


    "Why why is this light coming from"


    "From my crotch?"


    "Huh?! Ah yes, yes the crotch."


    It was evident she lacked experience with men. This is probably a common setting among the girls surrounding Kim Minsoo.


    "Well"


    "I-If you look, the light forms a peculiar shape. It looks like it''s about to spew out."


    Honestly, she seemed like the type I''d love to tease. I almost wanted to claim it was semen and gauge her reaction.


    "Were you busy? You didn''t even bother to answer my call I''m mad"


    Perhaps due to yesterday''s incident, Yoomin held back. Instead, she put on a cute pout.


    "Ah, right, I"


    Since there was still time, I planned to inquire about the contract. Before I could utter another word, she nodded knowingly. Apparently, the current setting wasn''t conducive to discussing such matters as she gripped my hand and led the way.


    "Let''s talk in a more private place."


    "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll see" As she said that, Yoomin''s eyes were slightly tinged with red.


    ++++++++++++++


    Here again


    I had anticipated it, but it was indeed a private room at the movie theater. Whether by coincidence or design, it was the same room where we had mixed our bodies before. Just looking at the bed brought back memories of Yoomin spreading her legs while spurting her juices.


    "Wanna see Yoomin''s pussy?"


    A blunt remark led to my fake cough. Unable to deny it, I awkwardly sat on the bed. Yoomin naturally took a seat beside me, and in the blink of an eye, she nestled into my arms.


    "About that um"


    "I was just kidding." Though her eyes sparkled with playfulness, they were as serious as her gaze.


    Perhaps she attempted a joke to lighten the mood, but the weight of the contract was heavier than expected. She already knew the entire contract. However, the term absolute trust'' wasn''t easy to embrace.


    "Looking at the contract, you''ll understand I haven''t fully utilized my power yet."


    Seeing the flowers formed in my dorm hinted at that. It''s a passive skill, and if she can''t use it properly, it''s nothing but poison.


    "A witch always seeks out the person to contract with for her safety."


    A main skill that can be inherited is of unimaginable value. Let''s say Yoomin handed me the Witch'' skill right now. Just like that, a character with two passive main skills would come into existence.


    "You know, witches can see other people''s main skill. It''s like they''re floundering around to find a contractee."


    "Then"


    "Yeah, I figured if it was your Coercion skill, it might help keep me in check."


    And that was the most precious thing I could offer. With that spiel, Yoomin locked eyes with me. Her gaze wasn''t waiting for my words; it was waiting for my actions.


    It makes sense. Keeping the main skill name under wraps until twenty, all the while on the hunt for a contractee, is no walk in the park. Especially when there''s no one to lean on, and you can''t control your strength at will.


    But with my Coercion skill


    If Yoomin has seen the ability of my skill, everything falls into place. Coercion is a skill that suppresses the target''s power to the limit and is the most essential element for Yoomin.


    Without saying a word, I gently held her hand.


    Contract Completed!


    [Sub Skill] Witch''s Blessing (S) {Weaken} will be changed to [Contract Skill] Witch''s Blessing (S)!


    [Contract Skill] Witch''s Blessing (S) :: Physical abilities increase greatly. Possesses absolute resistance to mental attacks like charm and confusion. Gaze is clear.


    (Always Active)


    Even though she spoke casually, after holding her hand, I realized she was trembling.


    How many people can completely lay bare and patiently wait for someone else?


    "Thank you for trusting me."


    No need for more words. As agreed, we embraced each other and delved into exploring each other''s bodies. With this, Yoomin is fully and irrevocably within my grasp.


    Kim Minsoo, brace yourself.


    Now that all the puzzle pieces are in place, it''s only a matter of one month at most. It''s time to ruin Kim Minsoo''s first love.

 Chapter 28: Is This Guy Out of His Mind?

    Chapter 28: Is This Guy Out of His Mind?


    Is This Guy Out of His Mind?


    "Alright, let me briefly explain about the practical exam tomorrow. You''ll be entering an F-rank gate, but don''t let your guard down just because it''s a lower rank"


    Instructor Kim Sukgu''s words evaporated into thin air. With the plan centered on team formation, gate entry, and monster annihilation, there was hardly any reason for me to lend an attentive ear.


    At this point, I need to identify the girls orbiting Kim Minsoo.


    At a quick glance, it seems like there''s no girl in Class A associated with Minsoo, aside from Yoomin. But even if there are no visible connections, I can''t rule out the potential of an abrupt girlfriend induction, and this is a matter best discerned through a careful scrutiny of appearances.


    The face is the key. To seamlessly blend into the protagonist''s entourage, one must possess a beauty that stands out.


    Sorry to the others, but if I were to rank based on the looks here


    Among the guys, I stand tall at the number one spot, with Kim Minsoo as my second-in-command. Among the ladies, Yoomin reigns supreme with overwhelming grace. The rest, well, they fall into the realm of mediocrity, lacking any noteworthy characteristics. In simpler terms, among the girls in Class A requiring vigilant monitoring, Yoomin stands alone, and she''s already comfortably under my thumb.


    Minsoo, you sly dog, is this the hidden agenda behind your secret romance?


    I originally pegged him as a gullible guy, only to realize he''s actually a genius in the art of relationships. If I were to crack open that thick skull of his, might I witness a casanova twirling across the dance floor?


    The perks of his secret dating are more than a handful. Firstly, Minsoo is officially single, making him fair game for any girl''s advances. Then, his unwitting charm offensive, fueled by his just and kind demeanor, ensures that he unconsciously plants relationship flags left and right. The result? He becomes the belle of the ball among the ladies. Given his indecisiveness, the count of potential heroines is bound to rise.


    Is the novel losing popularity?


    Perhaps the author''s decision to dish out a pure love saga for approximately 170 chapters, coupled with the critiques of a sluggish pace, led to a sudden narrative pivot. The cause for this unexpected deviation piques my curiosity, but it''s irrelevant now.


    "Student Baek Taeyang, so you might need to temporarily transfer to another class considering what happened yesterday. Is that okay?"


    "Huh? Yes?" I belatedly snap back to reality, still grappling with the abrupt subject of changing classes.


    Why is suddenly the topic of transferring to another class coming up?


    "Given your emotional turmoil from yesterday, I get it. Allow me to elaborate once more."


    Instructor Kim emphasized the importance of bolstering a class with comparatively low overall power, even within the parameters of an F-rank gate. My passive skill, effortlessly halting department store monsters, would function as an exceptional safety measure.


    "I will do it."


    "Yeah, thanks to that, I feel a bit less worried."


    I was casually wondering if there were any aesthetically pleasing specimens in another class worth checking out. But without any valid pretext, entering another class just to scrutinize each face is a rather audacious move.


    Now a good opportunity has presented itself.


    While I can''t eliminate every pesky variable, a bit of confirmation is in order. Since the moment I learned about the quest''s difficulty level, any notions of taking it lightly have been promptly discarded.


    "Well, then, Minsoo and Taeyang, join me after school."


    Why Minsoo? Could it be that he''s also joining for support? Talk about a stroke of luck. It''s an excellent chance to witness his flag-planting techniques in action.


    "Got it."


    "Understood!"


    It conveniently aligns with my post-school agenda. I know exactly what needs to be done.


    Meeting with Minsoo.


    Deciphering this bastard''s romantic entanglements is a matter of utmost importance. As soon as class ends, I have to rush to him and dig into his relationships with girls.


    "Alright, then, today''s class ends here. See you at the gate emergence area tomorrow."


    "Yes!!"


    "Well, when it''s just us, loosen up a bit. You''re way too formal."


    Minsoo jumped up right after reading the reply to his post. As soon as the class wrapped up and the instructor left, he practically bolted out of there.


    Seeing noona again puts me at ease.


    Without looking back, he headed towards the counseling room where Instructor Ryu Hyemi works.


    At Victory Academy, instructors only display their main roles on their nameplates without distinguishing dual positions. In this case, Instructor Ryu Hyemi serves as the head of the research department and concurrently works in counseling.


    "It''s been a while, noona. I was genuinely surprised when I first saw you on the first day."


    "Same here. First time since we were kids, but your face hasn''t changed a bit."


    "You too"


    Minsoo''s eyes wandered around. Ryu Hyemi looked like a whole different person from their younger days. Her face had gotten even prettier, and she had morphed into a well-toned, balanced figure. There was a nostalgic feeling in Minsoo as he noticed her brown, permed hair.


    "So, what''s got you sprinting in here? Look at that sweat."


    Hyemi retrieved a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped Minsoo''s forehead. The scent from the handkerchief and her natural fragrance teased his nostrils. Unaware, Minsoo spoke, "Actually, I have a girlfriend"


    "What?"


    "Yeah, I got myself a girlfriend We''re in a secret relationship, but lately, things have been tough, so"


    "Go on, keep talking."


    What am I hearing right now? Did he forget our promise? Hyemi became perplexed.


    Did he forget the promise that we''re going to get married once we both complete character education and become awakened, capable of fulfilling our duties?


    Then again, Hyemi figured Minsoo might still be in the not-yet-grown-up phase, which could explain his involvement in a relationship. She firmly believed that Minsoo wouldn''t forget the promise. Of course, she had lived her life keeping a distance from men to strictly adhere to the commitment.


    He''s still a kid. They say men are different


    Hyemi could grasp that, but it still left her a bit disappointed.


    "She''s in the same class; her name''s Yoomin We''ve only held hands so far"


    Minsoo was oblivious to the fact that Hyemi''s expression was rapidly changing. He was just delighted to have someone in front of him who would listen to his story.


    "Uh Yeah, so?"


    "But ever since this guy named Baek Taeyang transferred, things have been really weird in our relationship"


    "Baek Taeyang?"


    "Yeah So, what happened is"


    Engrossed in their conversation, Kim Minsoo and Ryu Hyemi were oblivious to someone eavesdropping on them from the periphery.


    ++++++++++++++++


    Is this guy out of his mind?


    I maximized my senses and followed Kim Minsoo. When he headed to the counseling room, I thought there might be some story behind it, but it turned out to be nothing at all.


    I''m gonna give him a good beating after school.


    The protagonist is a nutjob, seeking relationship advice while clasping hands with his counselor.


    I can kill him, right?


    It''s a serious contemplation.

 Chapter 29: Forewarned is Forearmed

    Chapter 29: Forewarned is Forearmed


    Forewarned is Forearmed


    "Oppa, why are you suddenly avoiding hanging out with me?"


    "I got a girlfriend."


    "Wow, that''s funny. Back when I had a boyfriend, you clung to me like a horny dog, fucking me just like one. And now that you have a girlfriend, you''re steering clear of me?"


    "I consider myself a pure guy, you know."Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    "You''re just spouting nonsense, you jerk."


    A past conversation replayed in my mind.


    I''ve played the role of the puppeteer, prompting others to confront the gust, but I''ve never been the one pulling the strings to create the breeze myself. To put it plainly, I''ve made others cheat, but I''ve never been the one to do so myself. Others might not discern much of a difference, but strictly speaking, there''s a nuance.


    It''s like the male''s pride.


    In a lion pride, there''s only one male. That lone male bears the responsibility for numerous females, symbolizing strength. It''s the same for meI was merely educating a bunch of inept losers who couldn''t safeguard a single female.


    But this bastard, Kim Minsoo


    Infidelity is an entirely different story. If he pledged love to one woman, he better damn well stick to that commitment. Turning his attention to another woman is nothing but the behavior of a horny animal in heat.


    Well of course I''ve fucked Yoomin, but


    To neglect your relationship with your girlfriend and promptly rush to hold hands with another woman is downright pathetic.


    The reason this guy could become the protagonist is all thanks to his pure and just natureinsensitive, unpretentious, kind, and righteous. He effortlessly charms women without even trying and gets flustered when the roles flip.


    It''s not realistic at all.


    I eagerly awaited the end of the class. All I could do now was keep a close watch on Kim Minsoo.


    I kind of get it because of the harem crap the author cooked up. But still, him cheating on his own accord is unforgivable. He finally held hands in chapter 172 after dilly-dallying around, and as soon as the harem plot emerged, he rushed towards another woman.


    I''m going to straighten him out today.


    Knocking some sense into him wouldn''t solve everything, but there might be a chance.


    The saying "the first time is difficult" couldn''t be more accurate. When I swung my fist at a monster, Baek Taeyang''s nature ingrained in my body.


    "All right, then. Let''s conclude today''s class, and since tomorrow is a practical training day, everyone, make sure to take good care of your bodies."


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget, Minsoo and Taeyang, after school, make sure to visit Instructor Kim Sukgu."


    "Got it."


    "Yes, understood."


    Finally, all the classes came to an end. I was about to take Minsoo to Instructor Kim Sukgu right away, but this guy approached me first.


    "Taeyang, let''s go."


    Seeing his face, a mix of exhilaration and irritation, I almost threw a punch.


    "Sure."


    In reality, if Minsoo had just held hands, I might have forgiven him. I could turn a blind eye.


    But you crossed the line.


    I clearly witnessed it through the counseling room window. The image of Minsoo burying his head in Ryu Hyemi''s bosom lingered vividly in my mind.


    You''re disqualified as a male.


    Minsoo needs thorough education.


    +++++++


    Kim Minsoo had so much experience in sparring that his skill was evident. From power output to body movements and sword proficiency, there was nothing lacking in his skills.


    When he learned that he was supporting another class as an instructor, he didn''t bat an eye, deeming it only natural. The unexpected part was Yoomin''s absence from the selection, but Minsoo had an inkling.


    Yoomin, despite having a passive skill, failed to stand out. She mentioned to him having a restriction on her power, and there were certain conditions to lift ita problem he couldn''t assist with, leaving a lingering sense of regret in him.


    I thought I''d naturally go alone


    The news that Baek Taeyang was also selected to support another class was truly astonishing. Given Taeyang''s recent awakening, Minsoo couldn''t help but question the adequacy of his abilities.


    The department store incident was, without a doubt, a stroke of luck.


    A latent sense of inferiority that had been lurking inside him unconsciously erupted.


    Since I couldn''t confirm the videos, I didn''t know how he dealt with it. If I were there, I could''ve matched, if not outdone him.


    I tried not to show it. So, I suggested going together. But Taeyang brushed off my offer and demanded a sparring match instead. Absurd. He''s barely awakened, yet he''s undermining me so much?


    In recent times, Minsoo''s irritation escalated as he noticed Yoomin''s smiles at Taeyang becoming more frequent. During the counseling session with Ryu Hyemi, he leaned towards identifying various suspicious elements about Taeyang.


    If he hadn''t mentioned secret dating, we wouldn''t have come this far!


    It felt like an injustice. A surge of emotions spread through Minsoo''s body, causing his sword-wielding hand to tremble slightly.


    Even though it''s meant to be a light sparring, a bit of intensity won''t hurt. Being an inexperienced first-year is a convenient excuse.


    "Get ready"


    As soon as Kim Sukgu''s words ended, Minsoo prepared to charge.


    Baek Taeyang, unfamiliar with sparring matches among awakened individuals, was in for an eye-opener. Unlike monsters, awakened individuals moved in intricate ways. Minsoo had concluded all his analyses, and no matter how many times he played it out, all scenarios ended in his victory.


    Think of it as a good experience today, Taeyang. Good looks and a good body? It all means nothing. In the face of true strength, everything is meaningless.


    "Begin!"


    With the conclusion of the command, Minsoo lunged toward Baek Taeyang.


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in the sword!]


    His seamless moves transmitted raw power.


    A radiant light infused the wooden sword as it swung gracefully, left to right and diagonally. The silent strike, devoid even of the whisper of wind, descended upon Baek Taeyang''s unsuspecting body.


    "A guaranteed victory!"


    In all his sparring experiences, no one had ever responded to a strike like this. Of course, Minsoo expected it to be the same this time. His confidence in the belief that no student could block his sword strike was unmistakably written on his face. Victory was assured with the first draw of the sword.


    But winning wasn''t the concern for Baek Taeyang. He didn''t propose sparring for some light-hearted banter.


    Kim Minsoo remained oblivious, reveling in the anticipated victory before the sparring. He failed to recognize the eyes glaring at him with hostility and the anger within them. To him, Baek Taeyang was just a student who awakened late, determining the outcome of the spar.


    Taeyang took a step back, avoiding the sword strike.


    For Minsoo, who thought the spar would conclude with that single strike, it was an unexpected twist.


    "Huh?"


    The now aimless strength fell onto the uneven ground. By the time Minsoo tried to recover, Baek Taeyang was already in motion. A vivid light emanated from Taeyang''s fista power Minsoo knew all too well.


    "But how?" Astonishment filled Minsoo''s eyes.


    "I''ll beat the crap out of you today!"


    Heels clicked, and the waist turned. The force rising from the ground was entirely contained in Taeyang''s fist. There was no chance to dodge. His fist dominated Minsoo''s entire field of vision.


    Then, a delayed, lethal strike, the fist stretched out like the embodiment of death. The most sinister blow landed on Kim Minsoo''s solar plexus.


    "Kyaaah!"


    The sound of a pig being slaughtered filled the training ground.

 Chapter 30: Ryu Hyemi, All Set

    Chapter 30: Ryu Hyemi, All Set


    Ryu Hyemi, All Set


    Honestly, the source of my irritation was a burning desire to let off some steam.


    Since I couldn''t land one on Mr. Double Chin.


    Is Kim Minsoo cheating? Well, it''s basically a scripted event. To unfold a harem romance while having a girlfriend, cheating is necessity. Of course, it wouldn''t be the trashy kind of cheating we talk about in reality.


    Like he''s going to dabble in creating suggestive situationsa scenario where a mere brush of clothes would make a girl blush. That kind of clich is bound to play out countless times.


    It''s also a reason to tear apart the relationship between Yoomin and Kim Minsoo within a month. Having a girlfriend will only slow down the story development. I need to confirm as many girls as possible. The more Minsoo cheates, the more characters I can confirm.


    But it''s just pissing me off.


    Some clueless guy forced to steal someone else''s girl in a novel. Others strut around like a walking condom, and women magically enter his love life.


    It was truly unfair, so when the chance presented itself, my anger exploded. It turned into action, and finally, I scored a sparring opportunity. Of course, it followed a format where the output of our powers was capped, but it didn''t matter?


    Hitting Minsoo was the goal; I didn''t want to injure him because, heaven forbid, if the protagonist gets hurt, the story won''t budge. Looking at Minsoo''s expression, I couldn''t help but chuckle. Brimming with confidence and eyes that refuse to acknowledge defeat.


    As soon as the command was issued, he lunged forward, his body disproportionately leaning. It was crystal clear he was underestimating me. Well, he hasn''t witnessed my fighting prowess, so I get it. Plus, he probably hasn''t crossed paths with an opponent of his age who could actually beat him.


    Considering the story flow, reaching chapter 172 is just the prologue. After all, the harem romance is still in its infancy, and academy life is now starting in earnest. In simpler terms, Minsoo hasn''t encountered a villain-worthy adversary.


    Originally, that role was meant for Baek Taeyang, but alas, the author''s lack of dating experience kept him on the bench.


    "Get ready"


    Even though it was my debut duel, there was no tension. Whether Baek Taeyang''s body and synchronization rates had shot up or the situation was just too familiar. Analyzing Minsoo a short while ago, everything felt as natural as breathing.


    Downward strike.


    It was hidden well, but I could read his intentions very well. The left shoulder, which had put in excessive force, was advertising, "I''m going up right now."


    "Begin!"


    The moment Instructor Sukgu''s command echoed, Minsoo blitzed forward at a speed an average person couldn''t fathom. He was right in front of me in the blink of an eye.


    Fast, too fast.


    Speedy, indeed.


    When intentions can''t be deciphered, speed leads to an unexpected blow. But if everything''s laid bare, a swift attack is practically begging for a counterattack.


    "A guaranteed victory!"


    The moment Kim Minsoo uttered those words, I couldn''t help but scoff. All the effort to approach silently, and he had to ruin it with a noise, completely nullifying the element of surprise.


    It felt like witnessing a dumb scenario straight out of a comic book. It brought to mind scenes of ambushing from behind, shouting, Die!''


    And Bash, too?


    Despite being told to take it easy, he was genuinely going all out. A swift surprise attack from left to right, including Bash. If one connected, bones could have easily snapped. Though it didn''t happen, it was annoying. Oh, how much I wanted to flaunt my strength. I took a minimal step backward to evade.


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in the fist!]


    Kim Minsoo''s face was a mixture of astonishment. He realized what kind of skill I used. He couldn''t pretend not to know. There''s something more terrifying about knowing the destructive power of a skill.


    He desperately tried to twist his body to dodge the skill''s impact, but it was already too late. His downward strike aimed to finish me in one hit left too many openings as soon as the attack concluded.Thi/s chapter is updated by


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll beat the crap out of you today!"


    It could feel unfair. Ironically, if he knew the circumstances, it would have been more fitting for Kim Minsoo to be the one getting angry. How furious would he be if he found out his girlfriend was taken away?


    None of my business.


    The fist dug into Minsoo''s solar plexus. Considering it''s about 15% output, how much power could it unleash?


    "Kyaaah!"


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in the fist!]


    "Cease!" Ryu Hyemi commanded with a power raise. Just before my fist reached Minsoo, a white barrier popped up.


    Defensive move, but utterly pointless.


    A virgin won''t cut it.


    Reading through the details with an Enchanting Gaze, Ryu Hyemi is confirmed as a virgin. And I don''t lose to virgin women. Absolutely not.


    [Virgin Bomber activated! You will never lose to a virgin!


    As anticipated, the Virgin Bomber kicked in. The barrier shattered like her virgin shield, into countless useless fragments.


    "?!"


    Seemingly affected by the shattered barrier, Ryu Hyemi hesitated and sank to the ground.


    Bam!


    That should suffice.


    Mission accomplished. I twisted my fist into the ground. The fist, buried right beside Minsoo''s face, carved a deep hole, creating a substantial dent.


    A moment of stillness followed.


    Ryu Hyemi quickly checked Minsoo''s condition. Confirming the fist was embedded, she sighed in relief.


    "Are you okay?"


    I looked down her, expressing, I did nothing wrong.'' There was also a subtle hint of, Even if you hadn''t intervened, I would''ve handled it myself.''


    "Uh yeah, thanks"


    "Sparring done! Winner, Baek Taeyang!" Kim Sukgu swiftly declared results to fix the situation. Minsoo wasn''t severely injured despite the loud noise.


    "G-Good match, Taeyang"


    "I enjoyed it too."


    Minsoo promptly stood up. His quick recovery indicated precise control of his strength. Though he tried to hide it, his face turned red, possibly from embarrassment.


    "Are we good?"


    "W-Well, of course, Taeyang. What do you think of me"


    He said with a smile, but there was a slightly stung look on his face. This guy is subtly narrow-minded.


    "Well then, since the sparring is over, I''ll now brief you on the precautions. Follow me."


    Minsoo and I nodded in agreement with Instructor Kim Sukgu''s words.


    I''ve got everything I needed.


    Three gains from this sparring: venting on Minsoo, establishing contact with Ryu Hyemi, and the image of being the strongest in the first year. Miss one, and it could limit my actions as Baek Taeyang in the future.


    Glancing behind, Ryu Hyemi stood, intensely staring at me.


    She must be quite curious.


    A mere student easily breaking through the barrier put up by an instructor. Enough to spark curiosity.


    She''ll come to me.


    Researchers naturally seek answers. If curiosity arises, they''ll come to find the truth.


    Once the gate is over, I''ll take my sweet time with the preparations.


    All the seasoning is ready; it''s just a matter of cooking.

 Chapter 31: I Can at Least Lay the Groundwork

    Chapter 31: I Can at Least Lay the Groundwork


    I Can at Least Lay the Groundwork


    "Student Kim Minsoo, even if it was just a light sparring, you should''ve remained level-headed."


    "Yes I apologize"


    "Student Baek Taeyang, you require a more thorough approach to your training."


    "Yes."


    Turns out, Instructor Kim Sukgu was more pleased with the sparring than I''d expected. I had anticipated a quick rundown of precautions, but instead, we got a full-on feedback session.


    "Since you''re still weapon-less, so your strategy boils down to bodily engagement. Sure, you''ll trade hits, but your aim should be self-preservation. When Minsoo took a swing, getting inside his reach would''ve served you better than evading."


    The point had merit. Such a strategy could happen in real-world scenarios. However, with the added boost from the Witch''s Blessing to my physical capabilities, I was more than capable of pushing beyond conventional limits. Hence, the counsel wasn''t merely to anticipate the opponent''s moves but to preemptively shut them down.


    "Had you closed the distance, Minsoo wouldn''t have had a second to swing his sword. The optimal move would''ve been a chin strike right then and there."


    For a light sparring,'' the feedback had the bite of a rabid dog. Every move aimed to incapacitate or, worse, kill.


    "Were I in Kim Minsoo''s shoes, with a longer attack range, I''d opt for caution over recklessness, keeping my distance and leveraging my weapon''s strengths."


    "Yes"


    Minsoo''s enthusiasm waned as Kim Sukgu''s words hit home, effectively signaling his sparring defeat without saying it outright. Any trace of his earlier confidence vanished, his shoulders now weighted with defeat.


    "As for you, Baek Taeyang, prioritize arming yourself before stepping into the gate."


    Weaponry inside the gate is non-negotiable. No matter how much you fancy your bare-knuckle skills, in the end, a weapon is indispensable.


    Typically, gates reveals nothing beyond their ranking. Going in unarmed is not just recklessit is lunacy. Armor and restraints might buy you a second, but you''d still be trading blows at close range. And what if the monster had a nasty habit of self-destructing? Or worse, looked harmless but was a total ruse?


    Without distance on your side, you''re just asking for a trip to the emergency room.


    A weapon, huh


    Hence, the unspoken rule: always carry at least a staff. Sure, high-ranking hunters might go hand-to-hand, but that''s a league us mere students don''t belong in.


    "Student Baek Taeyang, sort out your weapon situation by the end of today. I will now brief you on the precautions."


    The atmosphere became even more tense than when the feedback was given.


    "Know that the reason you two were chosen isn''t just because of your skills but also some luck. Normally, seniors would handle this, but we''ve had so many gates lately that we''re short on manpower."


    This part really puzzled me.


    Why are we supporting students in the same grade as us? Victory Academy goes up to the 4th grade, so shouldn''t it be seniors helping juniors? But they''re saying it''s peer support, which makes me skeptical.


    Is this the author''s doing?


    There''s a strong possibility the gate event is a setup for the protagonist to act as an interim instructor. It''s a convenient excuse, because there''s no good reason for him to go to another class and start romancing girls.


    Looking at the school schedule, there''s a class competition coming up, but it''s not until May.


    "It''s not that the instructors are all on board with this. It''s more of a backup plan to minimize harm."


    Instructors are stretched thin. They''re not just managing students; they''re also dealing with predicting gate occurrences, civilian evacuations, rescue missions, and subjugations. In short, being an instructor here is like juggling multiple emergency roles at once.


    "Don''t get too confident, don''t slack off, and don''t get arrogant. Just because it''s an F-rank gate doesn''t mean you should lower your guard. Make sure you act with everyone''s safety in mind."


    "Minsoo, listen You know Yoomin''s been going through a lot lately, right?"


    I could''ve left it there, but decided to stir the pot a bit with Minsoo''s feelings.


    "Huh? I didn''t know She told you?"


    Easy to scratch when he''s easy to handle.


    "Yes? Uh, I assumed she''d fill you in My bad."


    "Ah, no I''m just lacking, that''s all"


    "But that doesn''t give you a free pass to cuddle up with some other woman, does it?"


    "Whawhat? What?!"


    A shocked face indeed.


    When it comes to slowing down Kim Minsoo''s harem-building, options are limited. Two people who are into each other can easily become an item in a heartbeat. I''d even mixed tongues and spit with Yoomin in an instant. But that kind of skill requires some relationship mileage


    "I just happened to see you two getting touchy-feely in the counseling room sigh"


    First, I planted the seeds of doubt: Another guy''s in the know about your girlfriend''s woes.'' Then, sprinkled a dash of guilt: And here you are, two-timing her.''


    This way, Minsoo will be racked with guilt even if he has his doubts about his girlfriend. He''ll effectively distance himself from other women as a result.


    "Treat Yoomin well, Minsoo. I''ll let it slide just this once."


    I laid it on thick, like how can you console someone when you''re holding hands with another woman?


    Minsoo looked down, probably catching on to the whole spiel, even if he''s generally clueless.


    "SSorry"


    "Don''t apologize to me. Be honest with Yoomin later."


    "Okay"


    Frankly, he''d be better off saying nothing at all. No need to blurt out, "I was hand in hand and face to chest with another woman." That''s not honesty; it''s stupidity. It''s also a one-way ticket to a fight.


    That''s just how breakups go.


    Successful first loves? That''s just naive. Relationships that kick off in an immature state rarely evolve. They either detonate or deteriorate.


    One by one, they''ll fall.


    I left Minsoo, who was staring at the ground. I was foolish to think any good would come from overthinking it alone.


    My steps toward the weapon supply room were light.


    I can''t do anything with Hyemi right now.


    I can''t just choose a weapon, then undress her on the spot.


    It''s one thing for students, but a whole different ballgame for an instructor and a student. She sees me as her pupil, and she''s a full-grown woman who''s been Kim Minsoo-centric for ages.


    It won''t be easy, but it''s not impossible.


    I can at least lay the groundwork.


    Seems like an unbreakable fortress, but she''s a virgin. And a virgin can never beat Baek Taeyang. Her body and mind will ultimately submit in desperation.

 Chapter 32: Instructor Ryu, Thats Not a Stick

    Chapter 32: Instructor Ryu, That''s Not a Stick


    Instructor Ryu, That''s Not a Stick


    As soon as I stepped into the armory, I was met with an array of cold weapons. Starting with swords sorted by length, the selection extended to spears, axes, and beyond. Calling this place an armory felt like an understatement; it was more akin to a department store.


    "They even stock chain weapons What''s this? A halberd?"


    Various blunt instruments and knuckle dusters were displayed, each with its unique design.


    "The greatsword does catch the eye"


    I aimed to avoid choosing a weapon that Minsoo might go for. Sharing a weapon type with the protagonist would reduce my chances of securing a quality piece when one becomes available. Plus, the greatsword didn''t seem like Minsoo''s cup of teait actually reminded me of a manga I''d read.


    "But it''s not as large as I thought."


    There were also street-style weapons like hammers and tridents, which, despite their rugged appearance, boasted top-notch quality. Even without expertise, it was evident these were exceptional pieces.


    This so-called "supply room" confirmed that Victory Academy''s armory offerings were in a league of their own.


    "Where''s Instructor Ryu, though?"


    I had come seeking advice, but she was nowhere in sight. Not that it mattered much; choosing a weapon seemed straightforward enough. I planned to swing a few options and go with what felt right.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n))


    "Not bad"


    There''s an undeniable allure to wielding a larger weapon. It reminded me of my childhood days, browsing the toy section with no intention to buy.


    "The place is more spacious than it appears."


    The seemingly compact armory seemed to stretch endlessly as I ventured further in, revealing more intricate and exotic weapons. From chakrams and throwing knives to even large crosses, the variety was astounding.


    At some juncture, guns made their appearance, albeit less diverse than the cold weapons. Perhaps there were constraints on using firearms within the gates. After all, awakened individuals with extreme physical prowess could outpace bullets and deliver devastating blows. It made sense why bows were favored over guns for long-range combat.


    I was taken aback to find a wand, the kind often referred to as a "magic wand" online.


    "Enjoying the browsing?"


    "Oh, Instructor, you''re here."


    "Sorry for the wait; I had paperwork to sort out."


    "No worries. I got lost in the collection myself."


    It''s the truth. What was supposed to be a time-killing stroll turned into an unexpectedly enjoyable experience. I almost regretted that Ryu Hyemi eventually showed up.


    "Have you spotted something you like?"


    "There are so many choices, it''s overwhelming."


    "How about taking a proficiency test, then?"


    While Victory Academy usually lets students choose their weapons, instructors sometimes offer recommendations based on aptitude tests.


    "Please stand still over here."


    In the location Ryu Hyemi directed me to, there stood a large cylindrical chamber. At first glance, it seemed perfectly reasonable for someone to step inside.


    "Understood."


    Despite my lack of enthusiasm, Instructor Ryu Hyemi offered a slight smile.


    "It may look a bit odd, but it''s state-of-the-art technology. It can analyze everything from muscle development to your range of motion."


    In essence, it tailors a weapon based on a detailed assessment of a student''s physique. Even if I have a physique that''s significantly better than average, specialized characteristics can differ.


    "Just wait there for a moment."


    Of course, what skill could possibly interpret a dick as a weapon?


    That explained why there was light emanating from my groin in the department store combat footage. It was acting as a weapon, hence the glow.


    Is it like a dick stick? There''s no one to ask. Even this researcher couldn''t identify such a skill. If I pulled down my pants and said, "Here''s the culprit," would she buy it?


    "The machine seems unable to detect anything further. May I take a closer look?"


    "Um Uh"


    It''s hard to decline, yet difficult to agree. Why does this situation with Ryu Hyemi feel like dj vu with Soojin? The parallels are too uncanny.


    "It won''t take long!!" Ryu Hyemi confidently approached me, taking quick steps.


    Quick as a flash, she crouched down in front of me. How embarrassing to have her so intensely focused on the very spot the machine honed in on.


    "Um This is really odd Everything seems normal, but the spot that glowed before is also Could there be some secret in the groin area?"


    Enduring Ryu Hyemi''s murmurs was its own form of torture. Is she playing dumb while knowing exactly what she''s up to?


    "Um, may I touch it?"


    "What?"


    "Um, your groin area"


    Her voice wavered but carried. Clearly, she was eager to conduct some research'' on the so-called stick.'' The red flush on her face was a dead giveaway.


    "It could definitely be a unique skill! I must examine and confirm it with my own eyes. This could even lead to a paper under your name!"


    Ryu Hyemi was ready to reach out as soon as she got permission. Her face showed determination to set aside any embarrassment for the sake of research.


    "Instructor Ryu."


    "Yes! Baek Taeyang! Are you granting me your permission?!"


    "It''s not a stick."


    "It''s not? Then"


    Flustered yet unable to avert her gaze from my nether regions, I was about to lay down the unvarnished truth.


    "You already knowit''s my dick."


    "But is that a skill?"


    "Yes"


    I''d have bet she''d have thrown in the towel by now. But ah, the lengths to which curiosity will drive a person.


    "I I want to see it Can I?"


    She looked earnestly, wanting to see a student''s dick.


    ""


    Without saying a word, I unzipped. For an average-sized one, simply unzipping would be enough. But for a titan among titans, even the buckle had to be undone.


    "Ah!"


    She was so close that she got slapped by the erect penis. Her blend of shock and composure was a sight to behold.


    "C-Can I touch it? Is thatokay?"


    I thought there would be no progress today. But now? An unexpected opportunity has presented itself.

 Chapter 33: With the Academy Instructor in the Supply Room

    Chapter 33: With the Academy Instructor in the Supply Room


    With the Academy Instructor in the Supply Room


    Ryu Hyemi had never seen a penis of this size before. Even if she watched adult videos, she steered clear of anything that appeared unrealistic in its proportions.


    Is this even real?


    She began to question whether what she was seeing was an actual penis. The size was so extreme that accepting it as genuine was a challenge.


    With no sexual experience and not one to frequently indulge in adult videos, Ryu Hyemi was accustomed to using her fingers for masturbation rather than specialized devices.


    Despite her age and having knowledge about sex, the reality was a completely different story.


    "Uh um" Words failed her. Just moments earlier, she had been eager to analyze the situation, but now, all her resolve had dissipated.


    Baek Taeyang''s penis appeared almost surreal, as if someone had defaced a finely crafted painting with black ink. She had initiated the request to see it and had also volunteered to touch it.


    But this


    Even in its not fully erect state, the pronounced veins were unmistakably visible.


    For Ryu Hyemi, everything about this encounter was unprecedented. Both the notion that a man''s anatomy could be considered a skill and seeing one of such size were entirely new experiences for her.


    "If you don''t touch it, I''ll stash it away."


    The man in front of her displayed a complete lack of embarrassment. His expression seemed to scold her for merely standing there rather than actively conducting research.


    "Uh no, I need a moment to think I''ll reconsider" She decided to take a moment to collect her thoughts.


    Given that a student was willing to expose himself to uncover the unknown, and as the designated research instructor, Ryu Hyemi felt compelled to continue.


    "Th-then I''ll touch it!"


    After signaling her intent to Baek Taeyang, she firmly grasped his penis with both hands. Even though she didn''t overlap her hands, they couldn''t cover the entire length.


    "It''s wa"


    "What?"


    "Ah no, it''s nothing"


    Ryu Hyemi was on the verge of saying it felt warm.


    It felt soft when I touched it lightly, but beneath that surface lay the firmness of steel. Could I really investigate this? And if so, how should I go about it?


    Suddenly, she recalled the time she saw a monster''s corpse that had never been discovered at the gate.


    "Um any changes in your body? Like pain or anything?"


    "A little bit, because you''re gripping too hard, Instructor."


    "Ah sorry! I mean, um, this is the first time for me" She was startled and quickly loosened her grip.


    "Other than that, any other changes? If this is a machine error, I could overlook it But as you know, Baek Taeyang, it has something to do with the light from your crotch, so I think I need to look into this more closely"


    Why am I stumbling over my words? I''ve always been articulate, addressing every issue clearly. But now, I''m tongue-tied. It wasn''t even Baek Taeyang''s doing It''s because I''m a virgin This is unfair. How am I supposed to handle something beyond what''s typically shown in adult videos? Something so different, like a black rod just dangling there!


    "Given its current state, if it were to enlarge, perhaps I could better understand the skill?"


    Despite everything, a researcher should maintain a certain attitude.


    I can''t say I have no curiosity about how much more it can grow. But neither of us knows if the skill has been activated. And this seems like the only way to find out the activation conditions.


    "You mean an erection?"


    "Yes, so I''d like to, um, ask for it to, you know, get hard"


    Whenever sexual language came up, Ryu Hyemi''s mind froze, and her words became a jumbled mess. It was too harsh a task for her, like children playing with water guns and suddenly a real gun appeared.


    If only it were smaller Then, I could think of it as a cute little toy.


    "Um, for it to get erect, I need to get aroused."


    "Aroused?!"


    I had a suspicion, but hearing it outright makes my head feel like it''s about to explode. The condition for an erection is that the man needs to be aroused, and traditionally, that''s the woman''s role.


    Ryu Hyemi was well aware of this formula.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    I''ve already got it in my hands. It would be foolish to stop now. But trying to arouse him is blanking my mind. In adult videos, they expose themselves, touch their breasts, or engage in oral sex. How am I supposed to do any of that?!


    My mindset shifted when I saw Ryu Hyemi confidently pull down her pants, revealing pink panties that seemed out of place for her age.


    She moved closer, wrapped her arms around my neck, and slid my shaft between her thighs.


    "Student Baek Taeyang, is this alright?" Her voice was steady, but she was definitely rubbing my shaft between her thighs.


    "I think it needs to be a little tighter."


    "Ah okay" She pressed herself closer, not even realizing her stiff nipples were scraping against me.


    Watching her, with the height difference, tiptoe and grind her tits and pussy against me was surreal. The fabric was even starting to get moist.


    "Ah how is it Ahh.. Baek Taeyang? Haa Ah"


    At first, her head was raised, but she was now lowering it, clearly getting more excited.


    It had been erect for quite some time.


    I stayed silent, wanting to see how far she''d go. Normally, you''d notice when something stiffens between your legs, but Hyemi seemed to ignore it, moving her hips and moaning. The blend of her moans and her moving thighs was devastating.


    I can definitely go through with the plan to finish on her face.


    "Instructor, could my semen be a result of the skill?"


    "Ah that ahh could be it"


    I took her vague yet positive response as agreement. The moment she removed my shaft, she visibly shivered. I decided to hold back, even though it looked like she could easily drain me.


    "Catch it with your hands."


    Hyemi didn''t respond but got on her knees, hands ready in front of her.


    No chance she''ll catch it.


    I grabbed my cock and started jerking off. Soon the feeling of climax started to build. She looked at me, her eyes were filled with anticipation, more for the semen than the research.


    "I''ll get a container"


    The second her mouth opened, my load was on its way, aimed straight for her open lips. Cum sprayed, hitting the corners of her mouth. The thick, creamy substance trickled down her chin, falling drop by drop onto her awaiting hands.


    "It tastes very sweet?" She wasted no time licking the cum off her lips. Having eagerly swallowed, she then stared straight at my penis. Oddly, her attention was on the semen pooled on the head.


    "Such a waste Taeyang''s semen" Hyemi enveloped the glans with her lips in a kiss-like motion, then began to suck and nibble fervently. She even jostled the shaft, ensuring she got every drop, producing a few smacking noises and then stood up, as if she''d completed a feast.


    "I''ll keep the rest in a bottle."


    She was anxiously worried that the precious semen she had on her hands might fall to the ground.


    "Please choose recommended weapons through the test sheet. It should be near the machine."


    Wasn''t she supposed to help me choose a weapon when we first met?


    She bottled the semen and took off, mentioning a pressing "research" matter. In her haste, she clumsily hoisted her pants and made a run for it.


    "Wow, she disappeared really fast."


    The evaluation sheet was neatly printed.


    "Hmm"


    A few recommended weapons caught my eye, but I felt a bit disappointed.


    "I''ll just choose as I like."


    No instructors were around, but plenty of weapons were available. I realized there was no need to be bound by the recommended weapons. Simply obeying the evaluation results wouldn''t do.


    ++++++++++++++++


    "Baek Taeyang!!! Baek Taeyang!!!!! Baek Taeyang!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The bespectacled, chubby man was yelling again today. He slammed down hard on the armrest of the chair filled with 100% cotton wool. The desk was made of stiff plywood, hence the pain.


    "I will definitely kill you in the gate"


    Kim Minsoo was a rare and admirable character created in his own image. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was both the protagonist of this novel and his own ego. He only had happy days of harem love ahead of him.


    "All because of that bastard."


    Everything was falling apart because of just one person. He judged that a lower-level creature like goblins couldn''t kill Baek Taeyang. He would summon a stronger, higher-level creature to do the killing.


    Once again, the man scribbled Baek Taeyang''s name in red ink in his notebook today.

 Chapter 34: How Clichéd Can This Get?

    Chapter 34: How Cliche?d Can This Get?


    How Cliche?d Can This Get?


    [Yoo Soojin] Taeyang, you have a field trip to the gate today? Be careful and don''t get hurt! ??????


    [So Yoomin] Taeyang??? I really wanted to go with you... I''m so sad I can''t see you today ????????


    The moment I stepped onto the bus headed for the gate, messages flooded my phone as if they''d coordinated their timing. They seemed to anticipate that I''d be busy getting ready in the morning, making it difficult for me to respond.


    Soojin might be familiar with this, but how does Yoomin nail the timing so precisely? With different entry times for each gate, it''s not something you can guess easily.


    Is it because witches are fundamentally different?


    [Yoo Soojin] No worries, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. If there''s a way I can help, I will!


    Replying to Soojin first wasn''t a conscious choice; I simply have a habit of responding to messages in the order they come in.


    "Who are you texting?"


    "Just a friend."


    "I see..."


    Minsoo, seated next to me, suddenly looked up. Honestly, I had no plans to accompany him; there was neither a need nor a reason to do so. The idea of pairing up was more of a gate-specific arrangement. My goal was simply to travel comfortably on my own.


    Why did he wait for me?


    The image of him waving goodbye at the dormitory gate remains vivid in my mind. I couldn''t fathom why he would wait for me, especially since he wasn''t even engaging in much conversation¡ªjust occasional remarks here and there.


    "Why did you wait for me?"


    "Well, um, we talked yesterday... and you mentioned helping with my love life... so, yeah..."


    I opted to tune out, fearing he''d ramble on indefinitely. After reading Yoomin''s message, I knew I couldn''t afford to delay my response. When it comes to handling messages from women, that takes precedence over entertaining nonsense.


    [So Yoomin] Really? ?! Can I visit your dorm tomorrow? If you say no, I''ll just barge in.Contact me after the gate is over! ???????????


    To sever the Yoomin-Minsoo entanglement, a few more breadcrumbs are in order. Meeting prepared is actually beneficial; there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Now, that''s hardly the issue...


    Kim Minsoo has been fixated on his phone for quite some time. When he''s silent, he''s ignorable, but these occasional furtive glances are irritating.


    "Minsoo, if you''ve got something on your mind, spit it out."


    "Ah, well, it''s been five hours since I last messaged Yoomin, and she still hasn''t replied... Maybe she''s busy with the gate?"


    Each time he speaks, his sentences drag on. Listening to him is emotionally draining.


    "Yoomin must be busy too, I guess..."


    "Maybe? I thought I''d resolved any misunderstandings. I was transparent about my counseling session with Instructor Ryu, even apologized, and Yoomin accepted it. Yet, it''s been five hours with no contact. She did mention going to bed at precisely 11:27 PM yesterday... Then, I wanted to hear her voice around 5 AM, so¡ª"


    "Minsoo."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m on the verge of nausea. Could you keep it zipped until we reach our destination?"


    "Uh, yeah, sure! I was thinking along those lines too!"


    Listening any further, and I might''ve hemorrhaged from my ears. It''s almost sad how oblivious Minsoo is to Yoomin''s text game. I even toyed with the idea of subtly sabotaging their dynamic during this bus ride.


    Conversing with Kim Minsoo in this cramped setting borders on lunacy. His words are like a spray of saliva, and I''m contemplating ways to dodge his verbal projectiles.


    Why does he and that fat author keep overlapping in my thoughts? Even though I wanted to see the good in him, I just couldn''t. I know his personality is his creation, but do they have to look alike too?


    Would this guy morph into that fatass if he gains weight and wears glasses?


    I recalled Baek Taeyang''s memories mentioning these guys. Media darlings, these ones. Minjoon''s squad might be a bunch of lightweights individually, but together, they''re like an A-team taking down A-rank monsters. Putting them in an F-rank gate is like bringing a tank to a knife fight.


    But they''re all men...


    From the team leader down to the grunts, a sausage fest. After a bit of chitchat, they seemed alright.


    When''s Minsoo''s fan club rolling in? There''s about thirty minutes left until the assembly time.


    I''d spot any harem-worthy faces instantly, so I kept my eyes peeled.


    "So, Student Baek Taeyang, right?"


    "Yes, feel free to keep it casual, team leader."


    "Got it. Why''s your weapon case so massive, though? What''s in there?"


    "Just various things."


    "Ah, keeping it a secret, huh? Good strategy. Concealing one''s true abilities is crucial."


    Minsoo and I were surrounded by Minjoon''s team and bombarded with questions. It was clear they were trying to size us up, believing we were hot prospects, hence the interim instructor roles.


    They sprinkled in some sly compliments and tried to play the "wise elder," doling out advice. If I were some ordinary student, I''d be kowtowing and playing their game, but that''s not me.


    "Well, yeah... But even if it''s just an F-rank gate, Instructor Sukgu is really thorough."


    "Caution is never a bad thing. I actually think all hunters could learn a thing or two from his approach."


    As soon as the introductions were done, Kim Sukgu glued himself to the gate. He busied himself with a multitude of machines connected to it, analyzing them non-stop. His main worry seemed to be the potential for the gate''s rank to change, thereby ramping up the difficulty.


    "Oh? Taeyang, the kids are here," Minjoon alerted me. I turned to see a group of students with various shades of black hair appearing from over the hill.


    Found her.


    Among the sea of dark-haired students, a dazzling blonde stood out. Her intricately rolled bun, haughty demeanor, and upscale clothing made her impossible to miss. It was as if she was announcing, ¡®I''m the next heroine!''


    After a childhood friend and a teacher, it''s now the turn of the rich young lady archetype. While Yoomin also appeared well-off, this girl exuded a different level of opulence.


    "Good! The chance of this gate fluctuating is zero," Sukgu declared, his face lighting up as if concluding his thorough analysis.


    "What are your thoughts, Team Leader Minjoon?" I inquired, ready to validate the hypothesis I''d formed at the bus stop.


    "I''m on the same page as Instructor Sukgu. With no fluctuations in this F-rank gate, everyone should be safe. We''ll ensure that," Minjoon affirmed with confidence.


    How amusing.


    An F-rank gate with no chance of change. A future harem member in the form of a wealthy young lady. Kim Minsoo, our protagonist boasting the [Hero] trait. And let''s not forget the A-rank hunter team on standby for any eventuality.


    It''s all too predictable. Even someone like me, who hasn''t read many novels, can see where this is going.


    Is it going to be that straightforward?


    F-rank gates always change; Mr. Double Chin would never let that slide.


    There aren''t many ways to connect the wealthy young lady and the pitiful character. The easiest route is to employ the "suspension bridge effect," and this F-rank gate provides the perfect backdrop.


    "Taeyang, see that blonde girl over there? She''s the daughter of Yoomin''s rival group leader."


    "Ah, figures..."


    The stage is set so neatly, even outlining a main heroine and her rival. Her destiny to enter Kim Minsoo''s harem is set in stone.


    How cliche?d can this get?


    Every love story follows a script. That is, until Baek Taeyang swoops in and takes it all away.

 Chapter 35: Gate Concept - Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote]

    Chapter 35: Gate Concept - Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote]


    Gate Concept ¨C Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote]


    "Why is support specifically coming to our class? I''m also a passive skill user!"


    "It''s not that we''re ignoring you. I know better than anyone that you''re capable."


    "Then tell me the reason."


    For Melanie Ariel, being supported by a peer suggested weakness, something she would never acknowledge. She''s an exceptional talent who completed her character education in the United States ahead of schedule, becoming Victory Academy''s youngest student.


    One might dismiss a one-year age difference as inconsequential, but it''s significant when considering the unique nature of passive skill users, who differ fundamentally from regular awakened individuals.


    Kim Sukgu was aware of all this, but it had little to do with Melanie''s specific skill set.


    "Melanie, I know you''re capable, but are you competent?"


    "That''s..."


    "Yes. We''re concerned about how you might use your abilities given the circumstances."


    "I can control it... I can control myself!"


    Melanie knew her outburst was just that¡ªa tantrum. Yet, she felt a mix of sadness, frustration, and upset. Although she could understand the doubts others had, her heart refused to come to terms with them.


    "You''re not yet able to do what you''re capable of. You have to control it perfectly. I understand you''re eager to prove your worth, and I recognize the pain of feeling like you''re perceived as a ticking time bomb. But this isn''t a decision based on individual wants."


    From the beginning, Melanie understood Kim Sukgu''s point. A class with a passive skill user couldn''t be considered weak. Ironically, despite her class ranking second in overall strength among all first-year classes, she was the main reason they needed support.


    Because of me.


    When a passive skill user aggressively deploys their abilities, the potential damage is unpredictable. Kim Sukgu''s assessment was spot-on. Melanie felt grateful for his reasoned approach, even if she knew she was merely acting out.


    "I understand if it''s Kim Minsoo. But what about Baek Taeyang?"


    Kim Minsoo''s skills are well-known. The radiant light that flashed when his [Hero] skill activated was unforgettable for Melanie, even if she wished it weren''t.


    However, she can''t fathom why Baek Taeyang is acting as an interim instructor. He''s awakened less than a month ago and hasn''t even undergone character education. Objectively, his skills are clearly inferior to hers.


    "I know I''m overreacting, but I can''t comprehend this, instructor."


    Understanding Melanie''s sentiment, Kim Sukgu nodded and said, "It''s because Baek Taeyang''s skill is of the debuff type."


    "So it''s to suppress me..."


    "Yes, exactly." With that, Kim Sukgu stood up.


    He hoped this conversation had clarified matters for Melanie. Normally, he would have explained additional precautions to Kim Minsoo and Baek Taeyang.


    I can''t help but have my arms bent inward.


    Indeed, he could call them back now to cover the points he''d missed. Yet, he refrained for a singular reason.


    I wanted to give Melanie a chance too, Kim Sukgu thought. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hurried to meet her when she sought counseling.


    Both are passive skill users, one acting as an interim instructor while the other is treated like a ticking bomb. Kim Sukgu aimed to change this perception, and Melanie felt the same.


    +++++++++++++++


    So he''s Baek Taeyang. Did he really toy with Kim Minsoo?


    +++++++++++++++++


    "Ah... This is fucked up."


    I felt bad for giving Melanie a curt reply. But the urgent quest window in front of me didn''t exactly put me in a considerate mood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Emergency Quest!]


    As cliche? as it gets!


    You probably saw this coming.


    F-rank gate difficulty changed to S-rank gate.


    Concept added to the gate due to its S-rank status: Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote].


    The quest will initiate once the last person enters the gate!


    Clear conditions: Complete the Classic masterpiece [Don Quixote] gate, everyone survives.


    Reward: None / Penalty: Death¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the quest window, I knew my plans had fallen apart.


    I had intended not to interfere if anyone died inside the gate. The only ones I would need to save were Kim Minsoo and Melanie. Other than them, I was thinking, "What''s the point of saving fictional characters?"


    "Is it even possible for everyone to survive?"


    Even A-rank hunters can easily die in an S-grade gate. I couldn''t fathom how quickly the ordinary students might meet their end. The difficulty was already threatening enough for me.


    I''m feeling dizzy all of a sudden. I havenn''t even entered the gate yet, but I''m already feeling nauseous.


    The strategy was straightforward...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Name] Melanie Ariel


    [Physical] Height: 166cm / Weight: 61kg


    [Description] Handles the cat fights in the Academy Pure Love Diary.


    Rather than a competitive relationship with So Yoomin, she has a rivalry dynamic with Kim Minsoo and is destined to see him as a man.


    She recently heard rumors that Kim Minsoo was badly defeated by Baek Taeyang, which made her more conscious of him.


    Due to her skill, she had a major accident in her childhood. Ever since, rumors have labeled her as a dangerous person, making her an outcast within her class.


    She strongly desires to solidify her place as soon as possible.


    With her eye-catching blonde braided bun, she is the youngest daughter of Kaivan Ariel, the chairman of a world-renowned awakened weapon manufacturing company.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Prideful but currently in a low position. Not to the point of having an inferiority complex, but she''s the type to create a competitive dynamic for herself. In this case, I''ll just have to find a way to barely come out on top while making excuses.


    I can already feel the effect of the swing bridge.


    The moment threatening everyone''s lives is bound to come. There is no turning back. I was planning to effortlessly clear the gate and impress her, but now...


    A sigh escaped me as I lifted my bed-sized case and entered the gate.


    I prayed that no one would die.

 Chapter 36: Don Quixote De La Mancha

    Chapter 36: Don Quixote De La Mancha


    Don Quixote De La Mancha


    The moment I crossed the gate''s threshold, a massive windmill greeted my eyes. Built with cherry-red bricks stacked seamlessly, it gave off the impression of the Tower of Babel. Its scale was easily five times that of a typical windmill, and its blades looked more fit for a guillotine than grain grinding.


    There are so many.


    Roughly 30 to 40 windmills dotted the landscape. Beneath them, an expansive meadow unfolded, where sheep munched on grass and the shepherd lounged beneath tree canopies.


    "Instructor Kim Sukgu, what''s going on here?"


    Kim Sukgu and Lee Minjoon wore expressions of concern as they talked it over. They understood well that the gate had been bumped up to S-rank status because of its newly activated concept.


    "The gate''s difficulty has changed. This has never happened before..."


    "For now, it seems right to keep the students in the safe zone."


    I wasn''t aware of this fact. There''s a safety zone at the gate''s entrance designed to prevent immediate death upon entry due to disorientation. Though I questioned if the gate itself was the one ensuring safety, the result was beneficial. After all, Weaklings aiming to tackle the gate would only serve as hindrances.


    ¡ª


    An S-rank gate has been activated.


    Don Quixote de la Mancha, celebrated for his fervent lunacy, stands eternal, shaped by the words and deeds of those around him. Always by his side are his outlandish armor, his majestic steed Rocinante, and his faithful squire Sancho Panza.


    But that''s not all.


    Remember the giant windmill and the irate shepherd?


    Break through the gate while recalling your nostalgic memories of reading the book!


    You may look back on this moment with happiness someday.


    Clear conditions: ???Time Limit: None


    ¡ª


    Just as Kim Sukgu and Lee Minjoon were about to explain the plan, an explanatory window appeared in the sky, large enough for everyone to see.


    "There''s no clear condition and no time limit. It''s definitely an S-rank gate."


    The higher the difficulty, the less information was given. Instead, plenty of time was usually provided, which wasn''t good news. The absence of a time limit meant there were only two ways out: either clear it or die.Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    The faces of the students, who had come to the gate lightly, darkened. After all, they were just twenty-something-year-olds, no matter how strong they seemed. It felt odd to expect so much from kids who had only recently reached adulthood.


    "First off... we''ll need to assemble a team capable of clearing this."


    "I believe we''ve already got that covered."


    Before I entered, Kim Sukgu and Lee Minjoon had already reached some level of agreement.


    When it comes to tackling an unknown gate, a specialized team is the way to go. It''s more effective to enter with the strongest, yet smallest, group rather than gathering a mixed bag of abilities.


    "It should be the five of us: Instructor Kim Sukgu, myself, students Minsoo, Taeyang, and Melanie." Everyone nodded in agreement at Lee Minjoon''s suggestion.


    "An ideal team," I thought. Three passive skill users, an experienced instructor, and a hunter team leader. We had assembled the best elite team possible.


    Minjoon''s hunter team is only effective when everyone collaborates. The fact that only Lee Minjoon is a first-rank hunter, with the others being second or third rank, doesn''t help. The nickname ¡®Minjoon and his kids'' is not without reason.


    "How about we each go over our skills before investigating the gate? I specialize in teleportation."


    Lee Minjoon''s skills were well-known, largely due to media exposure.


    "I can only teleport myself and an object up to the size of a dagger."


    This was another well-known fact, earning Minjoon the nickname ¡®Ninja.''


    Instantly, we recognized who it was.


    For over thirty minutes, I had detailed the character of Don Quixote. A small man in a makeshift helmet that barely veiled his face, wielding a weathered sword and spear passed down through generations. Mounted on a rather unremarkable horse with patches of balding fur, crowned by a hat fashioned from worn-out rags¡ªthere was no mistaking it.


    "Don Quixote!"


    "Ah! Someone recognizes me! Clearly, my knightly renown precedes me across this vast land. Isn''t that so, Sancho?"


    "Hehe, without a doubt, sir. As pledged, I shall follow you, even to the world''s end!"


    Kim Minsoo valiantly stepped forward, but Don Quixote and Sancho paid him no heed, treating him¡ªand all of us¡ªas mere commoners.


    "Sancho, look over there! Those gugantic figures, the treacherous wolves disguised as sheep, and the wicked sorcerer wielding a staff!"


    "Nay, sir! Those are merely windmills. No wolves, just sheep. And that man is no sorcerer; he''s merely a shepherd!"


    "Sancho, trust in me! The devil''s ruse has blinded you! For now, let me be your eyes, revealing the truth!"


    "Oh, sir! Please go a bit slower! My short legs... Oh, and look! Even Rocinante has short legs!"


    It was like witnessing a poorly scripted play. None of us grasped the unfolding situation; we merely stood there, silently taking in their dialogue.


    With skillful finesse, Don Quixote spurred Rocinante into a gallop. Sancho, his short legs churning comically, struggled to keep pace.


    All we could do was watch and wait.


    "Oh, sir! The windmill! It''s moving!"


    "Did I not warn you, Sancho? At last, you''ve seen through the devil''s deceit! That windmill''s true form emerges! Those sheep likely conceal their fangs, and the shepherd readies some dark magic!"


    Don Quixote''s resonant proclamation shifted everyone''s gaze toward the windmill, slowly ascending as if a colossal entity were pulling itself free from the earth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the appearance of Don Quixote, Rocinante, and Sancho, the clear conditions are revealed!


    Don Quixote''s gaze blurs the boundary between reality and fantasy. What appears as a windmill can be turned into a giant. Even a mere insect transforms into a monster through his eyes!


    Stop him before he turns everything in the world into monsters!


    Clear Conditions: Eliminate Don Quixote (0/1)Eliminate Rocinante (0/1)Eliminate Sancho (0/1)


    ¡ù Caution ¡ù


    Don Quixote, Rocinante, and Sancho cannot be killed by the imagined monsters.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everyone snapped to attention at the belatedly displayed clear conditions.


    Don Quixote was not just a character from a novel; he was a deeply deluded man who believed his fantasies were reality. The stakes were clear: What if his delusions materialized, turning his visions into actual monsters?


    "Everyone, target Don Quixote! Minjoon, back up Melanie. The rest of you, follow my lead!"


    Objects within Don Quixote''s line of sight inside the gate were already morphing into monstrous forms.


    "Ensure he doesn''t set his eyes on other windmills! We must kill him before that!" Kim Sukgu''s urgent voice conveyed the urgency of the moment.


    So far, there was only one windmill that Don Quixote had properly fixated on. But that single windmill was emanating the aura of a formidable A-rank monster.


    "Sancho, look! The blade of that windmill giant is sharper than any executioner''s guillotine!"


    "Sir, how do you plan to confront such a threat?"


    "Shouldn''t the younger ones at the back handle this? We''re on a quest to find utopia at the world''s end!"


    "Exactly, sir! Your insight is nothing short of brilliant!"

 Chapter 37: The Suspension Bridge Effect is Incredible

    Chapter 37: The Suspension Bridge Effect is Incredible


    The Suspension Bridge Effect is Incredible


    "Sancho! Look at that vast field! It''s deceiving us with its appearance!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, sir." for new novels


    "Don''t you see how the swamp monster is disguising itself to deceive us? You have a long way to go to become a knight!"


    "Oh, how could humble me ever understand the noble intentions of my lord!"


    Don Quixote was exaggerating reality, and everything he saw was coming to life. There were a few conditions for him to turn objects into monsters.


    "Magician Plato, where are you! Reveal yourself now!"


    "Ah, that rascal? Is this another one of Plato''s tricks, sir? If I see him, I''ll give him a good beating!"


    The first condition was that Don Quixote must recognize the object with his eyes. Objects he hadn''t seen yet or those he planned to see did not transform into monsters. In fact, he often claimed to see a dragon or something else protecting a princess, aside from what was directly in front of him.


    "Sir, it seems the young ones dislike us... Sometimes they even attack us..."


    "Haha! Sancho! Don''t doubt it. Even if they were truly wicked monsters, they could never catch up to Rocinante!"


    "Indeed, Rocinante is the best steed!"


    The second condition was that the objects Don Quixote transformed were originally part of the gate. Even if he looked at us menacingly or acted like villains, our appearance didn''t change.


    "At this rate, the windmills might combine to become a giant dragon... Plato''s abilities must not have advanced that far!"


    "Stupid magician! Reveal yourself in front of my lord!"


    The last condition was that objects couldn''t transform into monsters beyond their original limits. The windmills remained as they were, only moving, and the sheep didn''t suddenly grow large like bears. The shepherd didn''t cast any kind of group curse or unleash any meteorological phenomena as described in the fiction.


    "Damn, why are they so fast?! Melanie, aim for Rocinante''s hind legs!"


    "Sancho is the problem. He''s blocking all the shots."


    As soon as the clear conditions were revealed, everyone targeted Don Quixote. However, Sancho effortlessly thwarted them with incredible agility.


    "He doesn''t seem to listen to Coercion. It''s probably because of Don Quixote."


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to deal with Sancho. There were times when they even targeted him specifically. Each time, Don Quixote praised Sancho''s courage and spirit, making him stronger each time. We tried to target Rocinante first to reduce their mobility, but Sancho blocked that perfectly as well.


    This combination is a scam.


    Rocinante had long since transformed from a pitiful horse to a rogue warhorse.


    We couldn''t target Don Quixote because the distance quickly widened, and when we tried to target Rocinante, Sancho blocked them. Even when we took down Sancho, Don Quixote would resurrect him in a stronger form, making it impossible to solve sequentially.


    "Even after relentless attacks, there''s no end in sight. We''ve already taken down twenty windmills, but half are still standing."


    "Seems like we have no option but to go all out, Instructor."


    "Sigh..."


    This conversation unfolded when we had already defeated about ten windmills and their rampaging sheep.


    There was an opinion that directly blocking Don Quixote from the front would be too disadvantageous. We believed it was better to attack from behind while dealing with the monsters. However, as the situation evolved into a prolonged battle, that strategy seemed increasingly futile.


    Kim Sukgu and Lee Minjoon shared a quick glance. The instant Kim Sukgu nodded, Lee Minjoon teleported ahead to obstruct the path.


    If it''s Don Quixote...


    I continued to ponder the intricacies of Don Quixote''s character. Despite its chaotic appearance, this gate had its own narrative. The windmills and the shepherd were potent because they were directly from the novel, but the swamp monster didn''t appear.


    Don Quixote''s descriptive prowess fell short, resulting in the emergence of low-level monsters.


    In the original tale, Don Quixote falls to Carrasco disguised as a knight and pledges to abstain from wielding a weapon for a year. He ends up bedridden but regains his sanity.


    For a touching conclusion, he reconciles past transgressions and peacefully departs. Indeed, the protagonist fated for defeat from the outset was Don Quixote.


    "Aaargh!"


    As expected, the conclusion came swiftly. Kim Minsoo looked exhausted, but he didn''t appear to have sustained any serious injuries. With Don Quixote fallen and unable to speak, Sancho and Rocinante were gradually losing their strength as well.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Things are under control here as well."


    Internally, I applauded Kim Sukgu and Lee Minjoon for their cliche?-ridden lines. But Don Quixote wouldn''t fall here.


    There''s still one story thread left.


    Originally, Sancho was supposed to deliver his letter to Princess Dulcinea and confess. But in this gate, neither Dulcinea nor Carrasco existed from the start.


    The reason was obvious.


    Minsoo will defeat Don Quixote, and Melanie will play the role of the princess.


    Melanie wasn''t cut out for the role of Dulcinea. The only thing they had in common was being Westerners. The novel portrayed Dulcinea as a woman with finer manners than most men.


    "Sancho... Sancho''s gone too... I haven''t even told the princess how I feel..." Don Quixote, defeated, scanned the area with a look of despair.


    True to his role as a gullible protagonist, Minsoo didn''t deliver the final blow. He seemed to empathize with the monster, looking at it with sad eyes.


    "Princess... My Princess Dulcinea..." As Don Quixote called out the princess''s name, his gaze focused on one spot. "There she is... My princess..."


    The reason I had Melanie summon a large firearm was simple: to appear larger from a distance. To someone not seeing clearly, it would seem like a single mass.


    "I''m coming!" Don Quixote, seemingly oblivious to his earlier defeat, sprang up with astonishing speed. It happened so quickly that even Minsoo, standing right in front of him, couldn''t react in time.


    "Melanie, move!" No matter how loudly Kim Sukgu shouted, it was too late. Melanie, who had been continuously summoning high-powered firearms, couldn''t control her skill perfectly.


    Lee Minjoon found himself restrained by the revived Sancho and couldn''t provide support, while Minsoo belatedly chased after Don Quixote.


    "All weapons, discharge!"


    Now it''s my turn. The author''s real aim was likely for Kim Minsoo to just barely rescue Melanie. But as long as I''m around, that fatass won''t see Minsoo making a move on any other woman.


    "Accept my heart, Princess Dulcinea!"


    "Your role is over."


    [Coercion activated! Suppressing Melanie!]


    Using my skill, I subdued Melanie, who had lost her composure, and reversed the summoning of her firearms. I hadn''t approached her just to observe the battle. I knew exactly what Mr. Double Chin was trying to orchestrate.


    My arms encircled Melanie''s waist, drawing her near just as Don Quixote passed by, almost grazing us. For a moment, her eyes met mine, her face flushed as though she had never been held by a man before.


    "Why! Who are you to obstruct my reunion with the princess!"


    The Don Quixote bested by Kim Minsoo vanished, giving way to a version that appeared three times larger. This likely represented Don Quixote''s true form. Had Minsoo managed a complete victory at this point, the gate would likely have concluded.


    I won''t let him.


    Weapons sprang from the huge case into the sky before embedding themselves one by one into the ground.


    Well, since there was no instruction to take only one, I took everything that looked good.


    "I''m Baek Tayang, the true knight, the hero who has come to punish you."


    It''s time to bring the story to a close.

 Chapter 38: S-Rank Gate Cleared

    Chapter 38: S-Rank Gate Cleared


    S-Rank Gate Cleared


    "It''s been quite some time since I last saw results like this." A man in the armory scrutinized a results sheet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Subject] Baek Taeyang


    [Result] The subject exhibits the most ideal physique for an awakened individual.


    While the average awakened person possesses a partially filled hexagon-shaped physique, this subject''s hexagon is fully complete.


    A particularly notable feature is the lower body''s *$)!???#^.


    [Recommended Weapon] No specific recommendation is given.


    The subject is proficient with any weapon he chooses to wield.


    Any discrepancies in fit are merely due to varying skill levels; there is no question about the subject''s compatibility.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "It feels like I''m looking at my own physical examination from my prime."


    Even Kim Minsoo, renowned as a hero, never received such a report. The report simply indicated his potential to become a sword-wielding hero.


    "There seems to be an error... How peculiar."


    The anomalies weren''t due to intentional erasures but rather a genuine machine malfunction, and it hindered accurate analysis. For the analysis machine, which had evolved continually since the inception of the Victory Academy, to malfunction was unprecedented.


    "I must meet him." The man surveyed the half-empty weapon supply room. It should have been fully stocked with firearms and cold weapons, but Baek Taeyang had cleared them all out. Even if there were no restrictions, to take this many... He truly became curious about what kind of student he was.


    "I should take action as well..."


    "Chairman!"


    "Duchul, I''m not deaf. What''s urgent?"


    "The F-rank gate designated for 1st-year Class D has escalated to an S-rank gate!"


    Jang Duchul''s haste was evident from the deep footprints trailing him.


    "Did you notify the opener?"


    "Yes, he''s en route."


    "We''ll settle the payment later. Just ensure he arrives at the scene immediately."


    With that directive, their conversation concluded. Moments later, two sizable gaps appeared in the ceiling of the Victory Academy.


    ***


    "You! You call yourself a knight?"


    "Really? I thought I was one."


    "How can you, a knight, wield such despicable weapons!" Don Quixote lunged forward with misplaced aggression. Suddenly, Rocinante materialized from under him, showcasing some unexpected horse-riding acrobatics. Facing him up close became a daunting task.


    Every meticulous detail was designed with Kim Minsoo in mind. He''d expertly juggle the sword, perhaps throwing in a dash of [Hero] for that dramatic, decisive blow against Don Quixote.


    "Lower your weapon! If you''re a true knight, wield a sword!"


    "This is also a knight''s weapon."


    [Magnetic Pole Activated! Enhancing to a larger, more powerful weapon!]


    Boom!


    The enchanted metal cylinder slung across my shoulder unleashed fiery bursts and projectiles. Against monsters, typical firearms were futile, but this weapon was crafted awakened individuals. Its potency exceeded that of ordinary guns as it bolstered by Magnetic Pole. Based solely on its destructive force, it rivaled Melanie''s skill.


    It''s foolish to keep your distance from the start.


    I recalled the condition window that appeared when challenging Don Quixote to a duel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYou have revealed the true nature of Don Quixote.


    He is vastly different from the character in the novel we know.


    But now, having challenged him to a true knight''s duel!


    There might be a chance to revert him to his original state.


    With the halberd in hand, I continued my offensive against Don Quixote. He was wielding his lance with both hands, so to balance the power dynamic, I had to keep using Bash.


    "Come down now, Don Quixote."


    Gripping the reins tightly in my left hand, I swung toward where the stake was lodged.


    Eeeeeee!


    "Targeting a vulnerable beast like a coward! You''re no knight!"


    Every time Rocinante got hurt, Don Quixote exposed a glaring weakness. It tried to fill the gaps despite being injured, and that was the beginning of a vicious cycle.


    Their mutual desire to protect each other was their Achilles'' heel. The lance broke, and Rocinante could no longer move. I pounded and pulverized both Rocinante and Don Quixote with an axe and a club.


    "I may not be the knight you''re expecting, but neither are you."


    He was no true knight either. Just a lunatic lost in knightly tales. There was no way such a person could engage in proper combat. The overwhelming boost from an S-rank gate had merely enlarged this kid; that''s Don Quixote''s real identity.


    "Enough! Stop it! You''ve won!" As if sensing death closing in, he began to plead for his life pitifully. I couldn''t help but laugh at the begging, knowing he couldn''t be spared.


    In the original work, it would have ended by laying down the sword. If it were Kim Minsoo, he might have spared him out of pity.


    "I know I''ve won."


    I had no intention of respecting the original work or being Kim Minsoo. So I put down the axe and club and pulled out the greatsword embedded in my back.


    [Bash Activated! Strong power gathers in both hands!]


    I felt Kim Minsoo''s gaze from afar. It wasn''t a glance of suspicion but one of certainty, as if it wasn''t the first time I''d used Bash.


    Yeah, it''s your skill. So what?


    "Let me go! I''ll never appear before you again! I won''t even claim to be a knight!"


    "Shut up."


    In an instant, the greatsword fell, and both Don Quixote and Rocinante were split in half, dead. It was an ending that could feel empty, perhaps because it ended too quickly compared to the initial intensity.


    Is it because it''s not my role?


    If the protagonist couldn''t do it, maybe he chose to end the story quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªConcept: Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote] Gate Cleared!


    Congratulations. Despite various underhanded methods, you have cleared the gate with dignity!


    As a reward for your exemplary performance in the gate, differentiated rewards will be given!


    1. Baek Taeyang2. Kim Minsoo3. Lee Minjoon4. Melanie5. Kim Sukgu


    No others.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the message announcing the gate clearance appeared, a personal portal appeared in front of each person. I thought everyone would immediately dash out as soon as the portal opened, but it was eerily quiet around me.


    What''s going on?


    When I looked around, everyone was staring at me. Being the center of attention without a word was incredibly uncomfortable. Some were even on the verge of tears, their eyes making me feel as if I had the power to crush them.


    From experience, it''s best to say nothing and exit the situation when in such a spotlight. Trying to maintain a certain demeanor only wastes time and risks drawing unnecessary applause or, worse, scrutiny.


    I had initially planned to collect my weapons but decided to change course. I quickly closed the reward window and moved my body through the portal.


    ++++++++++++


    "Viriviribarabubumbataya, open the gate..."


    "What is this?"


    "Cleared...?"


    I tried to step out of the gate to take a breather, but an inexplicable scene was unfolding. It looked like an entire folk village had been transported here, complete with wooden posts. In the center, a man wearing makeup was dancing. He looked entirely out of place.


    What on earth is going on here?


    It felt like one hurdle after another, a never-ending ordeal.

 Chapter 39: Youre Really Something

    Chapter 39: You''re Really Something


    You''re Really Something


    By the time Chairman Chun Haeil arrived on the scene, all preparations had been completed. It showcased Victory Academy''s adherence to protocols.


    The instructors were ready for a potential gate wave, even including first-class hunters, as an S-rank gate wave was a serious matter. Medical teams had also erected makeshift buildings for immediate injury treatment. Yet, the key individual was conspicuously absent.


    "Where could he be?" Haeil wondered as he noticed the swarm of uninvited reporters. Despite the crowd, the crucial person was missing. Haeil began searching for this specific individual, who had been promised everything.


    "Why hasn''t the gate opened? Has the opener not arrived?"


    "He''s here, but he insists on speaking with you, Chairman," Ryu Hyemi responded, leaving Haeil puzzled.


    Why delay when immediate gate opening was crucial?


    "Please, let''s avoid any inappropriate remarks in front of the chairman," the opener interjected and interrupted the conversation. Struggling to contain his frustration, Haeil urged him to proceed. But the opener''s demeanor sharply contrasted with the urgency. His casual body language and gum-chewing were unimpressive. Were it not for his gate-opening abilities, he''d seem no better than a common thug.


    "I mean... I was told I''d be compensated for my services, but my demand is quite high. I''ve been quite busy lately, and my rates have increased. Ah, I have to be careful with my choice of words, as they might offend you, chairman..."


    "Is this conversation so important that it requires such haggling? Don''t you know people are trapped inside?"


    "In situations like this, aren''t casualties expected? While I respect the value of life, your students are just another concern to me... Oh, please don''t glare at me like that... I feel like the ground is about to split open. I''ll clarify the terms immediately."


    Despite Haeil''s evident frustration and activated skills, the opener remained composed, even feigning fear. Confident in his position, he calmly retrieved a document from his pocket, laid it out, and managed a smile.


    Chun Haeil was seething; he wanted to kill the man standing before him. He envisioned ripping out each of the man''s irritating teeth and pummeling him until dust clouds rose. Each second wasted by the man felt like an utter waste of time.


    "Proceed quickly, and you''ll get what you want."


    "Alright, here''s the deal. I''ll charge a separate fee for the trip, and you''ll settle the rest only after I personally open the gate. Should there be any extra costs, you''re covering them. No installments, all upfront. Clear? If I can''t get it open, I won''t take a dime, not even for the trip!"


    Concerned he might erupt in anger, Haeil simply nodded. Meanwhile, the man celebrating internally thought, "Ah... I''m truly a genius, aren''t I?"


    The Open skill, which enabled the forceful opening of gates, was a rarity. Typically, main skills like this couldn''t be duplicated, yet about ten individuals possessed the Open skill. The high demand for this skill had elevated its value. It bestowed immense power upon its holders. Even with an audacious claim like, "Hire me or everyone dies," the opposition would invariably yield.


    Kang Taemin aspired to amplify this power further.


    Money indeed defines one''s status.


    Taemin recognized he''d underestimated his worth. Isn''t it said that great power brings great responsibility? To uphold such responsibility, he needed substantial funds.


    While the contract explicitly stated he''d forgo payment if he failed to open the gate, it was merely a lure. He''d never faltered in opening gates. The strategy was to deliberately insert such a clause to feign incapability, and extract additional payment. Yet, as he prepared to activate his skill and open the gate, an unsettling feeling washed over him. Typically, even a minimal activation of the skill would unveil a hint of the gate''s interior. Now, though, there was nothing.


    Well, it''s still just a gate.


    Whether an S-rank or F-rank, the Open skill treated all gates equally. There were no added complications; it was all a facade.


    What if it truly remains shut?


    Encountering this for the first time, he rapidly envisioned the direst outcome. Should the act linger unresolved for a minute, catastrophe loomed.


    "Ah, looks like I might need some equipment..." With composure intact, Kang Taemin activated his sub-skill.


    [Activate Folk Village Background! Create a stage of a folk village most suitable for the current situation!]


    It was a skill he acquired by chance while working part-time at a folk village. Initially unsure of its use, he found it perfect for embellishing the Open skill. However, this would only buy him a brief moment.


    ++++++++++++++++


    Is all this fuss really about Kim Minsoo?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAchievement Unlocked! [You''re Really Something, LOL] (1)


    Perfectly seized the rewards that were originally meant for Kim Minsoo.


    Diminished the main character status of Kim Minsoo!


    Reduced the status of [Protagonist Kim Minsoo] by 3%!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was a cliche?d storyline. A protagonist who effortlessly solved the changed difficulty of the gate.


    At the level of a dime-a-dozen story... No wonder it started with a pure love story and would likely drift into a harem scenario.


    Shortly after I appeared, everyone inside the gate began to emerge. Lee Minjoon neatly placed the weapons I had scattered on the ground into a case and brought them out, which was a bit unexpected.


    Why the meticulousness...?


    Supply weapons could easily be reissued. As someone who graduated from Victory Academy, he would surely know that, which made it all the more puzzling.


    "We''ll discuss details later, but you really did well."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Let''s start by checking for injuries."


    Medical staff were bolting over as if someone had lit a fire under their feet, even though there was zero urgency. Their rush was supposed to be a precaution, anticipating rapidly worsening injuries, but let''s be honest¡ªit was all for show.


    No one''s really hurt, anyway.


    Even after the intense brawl, my injuries were merely superficial. Everyone in the safe zone was as pristine as cotton; they had said all they needed to.


    I''ve figured it out.


    By snagging Kim Minsoo''s leading role this round, I had an epiphany. My initial plan to micromanage every detail to thwart his harem aspirations was unnecessary. It turned out I just needed to strike decisively without doing much.


    Look at his expression.


    Despite his best efforts to manage his expression, Kim Minsoo couldn''t mask his souring demeanor. Others might misinterpret it as some profound emotional scar, but I saw it for what it was¡ªan entirely different face.


    Green with envy, are we?


    Just by looking at Kim Minsoo''s face, I could read his true feelings. His face, distorted in anger from being outdone, was genuinely laughable. Yet, thinking that he could only wear such an expression for a while made me pity him.


    [So Yoomin]


    I need to quickly separate Yoomin from Kim Minsoo and make him entangled with other women. There''s no need to intervene from start to finish.


    I can just deal the final blow.


    To think I was agonizing over a problem that could be solved by just barging onto the stage the author had set.


    Today is the day to push first button.

 Chapter 40: The Real S-Rank Reward is Yoomins XXX

    Chapter 40: The Real S-Rank Reward is Yoomin''s XXX


    The Real S-Rank Reward is Yoomin''s XXX


    The physical examinations wrapped up quickly, an expected outcome given that no one was seriously injured. Subsequently, they conducted tests designed for worst-case scenarios, such as psychological counseling.


    Everyone seems alright, except for that one person.


    Kang Taemin was in freefall. Articles talking trash about him were flooding in, and it felt like the guy was about to crumble. Every time I hit refresh, more articles dissing him popped up. A string of words you''d never want to read while sober was unfolding.


    Poor guy.


    Whether it was Kang Taemin or someone else, they were slated to be the sacrificial lamb for the plot. The protagonist had to step in; the gate wouldn''t open on its own.


    He''ll probably appear later.


    Students couldn''t afford to hire an opener. Even if they somehow had the funds, contacting an opener required a certain rank. However, thanks to this incident, all conditions were now met. Financial matters could be settled with a black card. The urgency was set, and Kang Taemin had naturally fell from grace.


    Shouldn''t this be Kim Minsoo''s story to handle?


    Perhaps he was destined to gain the fallen opener as an ally and benefit from it. Predicting which heroine would be trapped in the gate was impossible, but knowing the story''s direction was a significant advantage.


    "Fortunately, it looks like everyone''s okay. That''s a relief," everyone sighed, echoing the medical staff''s reassurance.


    Should I check the reward?


    Clearing an S-rank gate without casualties was no small feat. Merely receiving physical and mental evaluations and saying, "Alright, everyone can go now," wouldn''t suffice. Reviewing what had been postponed until the situation calmed down was a prudent move.


    ¡ªS-Rank Gate Cleared!


    Concept: Classic Masterpiece [Don Quixote]


    Ranked 1st in Contributions.


    Reward: Acquired [Subskill] Rocinante (S)!


    Rocinante (S): The horse that Don Quixote held dear.


    Adapts into a suitable vehicle based on the owner. Moreover, its capabilities are enhanced according to the owner''s skills.


    (Current features of Rapey Rocinante: Mount, Acceleration, Auto-Driving.)


    ¡ª


    "Fuck."


    "What''s up?"


    "No, it''s just a sudden flashback..."


    "Don''t you need further tests?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    The rewards are pretty good, actually. Defeating Don Quixote and getting a 3% bump in protagonist status, not to mention an S-rank skill? Can''t really ask for more than that.


    There''s no rule saying we have to spill the beans on what we got, but there''s no real reason to keep it a secret either. The reporters have been throwing us some subtle looks, even if they haven''t come right out and said anything.


    In the Pure Love Diary world, the press isn''t exactly rude, but they''re not exactly friendly either. They were turning every article into a Kang Taemin roast session until everyone''s check-ups wrapped up.


    There were a few mentions about the gate, but without solid facts, the coverage was pretty sparse. As things settle down, they''re probably itching to get interviews. Even if they claim it''s voluntary, there''s this underlying pressure to interview the top contributors.


    Chun Haeil had been casting glances our way too.


    "Looks like things are calming down. Would it be alright to do an interview?"


    "I know you''re probably beat, but how about a quick one?"


    A couple of seasoned reporters, who''d clearly been waiting, were the first to chime in. The medical staff were gearing up to leave, and the timing seemed spot-on, especially after reading Chun Haeil''s expression.


    Chun Haeil and the instructors looked pretty indifferent, nodding in agreement.


    "Hunter Baek Taeyang?"


    It felt a bit off to call me a student, especially when I''m ranked 1st in S-rank gate contributions. Plus, my fame was pretty much confined to Victory Academy instructors; I hadn''t made any waves in the outside world.


    My fight with the 5th-rank hunter was hushed up by Victory Academy.


    I was called up first mainly because everyone was itching to know about the rewards I got. I''d likely be first in line for interviews too.


    "I''m not up for an interview, sorry. I''m wiped out and need some downtime."


    You could see disappointment and surprise wash over the reporters'' faces.Updated chapters at novelhall.com...okay..."


    Panic seemed to engulf them in a heartbeat. To them, it felt like a massive missed opportunity.


    They were probably eager to interview Baek Taeyang, the top contributor, to make their story stand out. People were already edging closer, eager to catch wind of the rewards.


    Whoa... even the Chairman?


    "Huh?"


    Feeling irritated, I raised my voice, and Yoomin came out of my room.


    "Why did you come out from there?"


    "I got too sleepy waiting, so I took a nap on your bed. Is that okay?" Yoomin answered very naturally. It felt like she was in her own home, and even the clothes she was wearing were mine.


    "Why are you wearing my clothes?"


    "I heard guys like this kind of thing."


    The white shirt was transparent enough to show her nipples, while the oversized fit bared her upper chest and shoulders.


    "Uh, okay..."


    I couldn''t argue with that. It gelt like all the fatigue just decided to my third leg. It took less than a second for the question mark to flip to an exclamation mark shape.


    "I''m not wearing anything underneath, Taeyang."


    As she slowly lifted the hem of her shirt, her plump pussy revealed itself. Perhaps because she had already pleasured herself, the shirt looked moist and clung to her.


    "Taeyang, your real reward for clearing that S-rank gate is you get to fuck my pussy."


    I naturally nodded in agreement. "Anything less would''ve been a letdown. Really, you''re asking for it."


    "But you won''t resent me for it, right?" Yoomin replied playfully, swaying her hips from side to side. She damn well knew she was acting like a cat.


    "Yoomin, come get your treat." I waved my stiffened cock side to side.


    "Meow..." Fully committed to the cat act, Yoomin was creeping up on all fours. She played the role so well that I felt like she''d fit a cat tail up her ass next time.


    I crouched down, making me as inviting as possible.


    "It''s too big, master."


    "Take your time eating."


    "Master, you''re so bad."


    Even as she said it, Yoomin eagerly opened her mouth wide. She opened wide, swallowing from the tip, then started sucking while tonguing the shaft. While her mouth was busy on my cock, her hand was teasing her pussy, clearly unsatisfied with the empty hole.


    "Should I call Minsoo?"


    "Umm..."


    With a mouthful of cock, a shake of the head was her reply. Not that I was really asking for her opinion.


    "A good kitty listens well."


    I grabbed Yoomin''s hair, pushing my cock deeper into her throat. Her eyes widened from the sudden deepthroat, but she didn''t back off. Her gasping and gagging only intensified the sensation.


    Beep, Beep


    Every time the phone rang, Yoomin''s eyes would twitch. Just when I thought she might still have some hesitation, I heard the sound of water from the floor.


    "You getting off on this situation? Dripping that pussy juice everywhere?"


    Yoomin was spewing her fluids while slobbering all over my cock so eagerly, like she turned herself into a slutty whore and couldn''t wait for the next act.


    Having my own personal slut is damn great.


    As she worked my shaft with her mouth, the ringing finally stopped.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, Minsoo, it''s me, Taeyang."


    He''s going to regret picking up this call.


    "You get in touch with Yoomin?"


    "No... Why? Do you?"


    I don''t need to. I just left a text, and she''d find her way to my dorm room.


    "I was just thinking maybe the three of us could hang out later."


    Meanwhile, Yoomin was still busy sucking on my cock from below, not even bothering to hide her disgusting expression with her cheeks were puffed out.


    As soon as the root touched her lips, she held back a gag but still thrust her tongue out. Somehow, she was tickling my balls with her tongue, trying to draw out the precum.


    "Well... I''m good, but I''m not sure how Yoomin feels about it..."


    Only a little time left until Minsoo''s first heartbreak.


    Poor clueless Minsoo, it''s time to show him that immature love always ends in ruin.


    "I''ll give her a call then."

 Chapter 41: Do You Like Having a Phone Date?

    Chapter 41: Do You Like Having a Phone Date?


    Do You Like Having a Phone Date?


    "Huh? No, why would you... I''ll handle it!" Kim Minsoo was taken aback by Baek Taeyang''s words. Why would he let another guy reach out to his girlfriend? It felt awkward.


    I need to show him how much Yoomin and I love each other during our date. Since it''s come to this, I should give Baek Taeyang a proper lesson.


    [Yeah? But Yoomin''s not picking up.]


    "Yoomin usually doesn''t answer calls, so we usually text. But... I''ll handle it myself."


    [Hey, don''t grit your teeth like that!]


    "Teeth? What?"


    Who''s he with? He seems busy; he even turned down an interview.


    Without Baek Taeyang, the interview was lackluster. The top contributor, who had vanished with Rocinante as if he were the main character, had certainly made an impact.


    Minsoo gritted his teeth so hard it felt like they might shatter.


    [Oh, nothing. It''s just my cat getting a bit too excited while chewing me.]


    "Cat...? Anyway, aren''t you curious about my reward?"


    [Your reward? I''ll find out when the interview¡ªhey, lay off the teeth!]


    Am I being ignored? Is he trying to deceive me? How can he not be curious about my reward?


    Minsoo questioned whether this was arrogance on his part. Baek Taeyang wasn''t exactly showing proper phone etiquette.


    He was the one who called first, and now he''s acting like this! But if women find this indifference attractive, it would make sense.


    The allure of a bad boy¡ªcalling first but then responding with such indifference. Ah! Is this what he''s trying to show me? He even mentioned the cat, which women supposedly love.


    Minsoo recalled the talk about needing relationship advice. Indeed, Baek Taeyang was a stand-up guy, he thought.


    "Alright, about the reward. I know you got Rocinante back then... So, about my reward..." Before Minsoo could finish his sentence, he paused to check his skill window.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªS-Rank Gate Concept: Congratulations on clearing the classic masterpiece [Don Quixote].


    You''re really embodying the spirit of a [Hero].


    You''ll receive the 2nd place reward for your contribution to the gate.


    [Sub Skill] Acquired: Don Quixote''s Delusion (A).


    Don Quixote''s Delusion (A): If you speak a lie and the other party believes it, it becomes reality.


    (Limited to lies related to oneself; falsehoods are nullified if exposed; absurd claims are not allowed.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s so ambiguous.


    What matters now isn''t that but the ability itself. I''m struggling with whether to be upfront about this. The part where lies get nullified keeps bothering me.


    What does it mean for a lie to be nullified? I can''t tell if it means the fabricated part gets nullified or if there are repercussions.


    "Listen, Taeyang, I''ve got a skill that strengthens myself..."


    Later, when I operate as a hunter, this fact could become a hindrance. I feel bad for lying, but I have to hide my skill.


    "...I get stronger as I speak."


    Is it going to be alright?


    Minsoo felt a pang of sadness; being a hero seemed way too harsh a destiny.


    "Taeyang...?"


    "But Taeyang, why the phone? Oh... it''s a message from Minsoo."


    "Bring it, let''s have some fun."


    "Okay!"


    Yoomin never doubted my words. Her face said it all: if it''s fun for me, it must be fun. Yet, there was a hint of anxiety in her expression, and that look meant only one thing.


    In situations like this, actions speak louder than a hundred words of explanation.


    "Ahhh!"


    With a swift move, I yanked Yoomin''s waist and had her on the bed in a blink. I flipped her over, belly up, and quickly got on top of her.


    "Looks even bigger than before... Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    In a flash, I rammed my dick into her pussy, going balls deep. My root pressed firmly, making her juices gush out instantly.


    "You slut, cumming already? You love it that much?"


    "Yeah... Yeah... I love it... I''m your slut, Taeyang...!"


    Her neck veins popped, showing her excitement. She started rubbing her clit, so I covered her hand to assist. I wanted to take it slow, but that felt too tame.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Taeyang... Feels like my pussy''s gonna tear apart..."


    "It won''t. You''re fine."


    She lifted a leg straight over her shoulder, her flexibility off the charts. Most girls would''ve struggled, but she was awakened. Her legs spread wide, showing her pussy gripping my dick. When I slapped her clit and pussy with my palm, she squirmed and splashed her juices.


    "Ah... Ahh... Ahh, master..."


    Juices flowed down her buttocks, messing up the sheets. Her ass jiggled with each thrust, feeling amazing.


    "Don''t scream, or I''ll slow down."


    "Ah... Ah... Master... Yoomin''s cumming... Ah... Ah..."


    Yoomin fiddled her phone and dialed Minsoo. Her body was already lit up, eager to give him a lasting memory.


    "More... So big... Deep inside... Ah..."


    "Arrange for the three of us to meet, got it?"


    Before the first ring even ended, Minsoo picked up. She tossed the phone next to her, in audible range. Even her breathing would get picked up.


    [Hello? Yoomin! Are you calling because you miss me?]


    "Uh... Ahh.. yeah... Hmm..."


    [Your voice sounds rough, Yoomin, are you hurt?]


    Just as she was about to reply, I pulled my dick all the way out and shoved it back in as deep as I can. I repeated the motion, kissing her womb with my glans.


    "Ah... Hmm...! Hmm!"


    Yoomin curled her toes and began scratching my arm. Her resentful gaze fueled my desire to torment her.


    "Taeyang... said we should all hang out... You read the text, right? We... can''t just go alone..."


    "Uh, um, yeah..."


    Minsoo sounded stunned, just mumbling not saying anything more. The worst part was that the call had just started.


    We''ve still got a lot to do, Minsoo.


    The ride had just begun.

 Chapter 42: Same Call, Different Conversation

    Chapter 42: Same Call, Different Conversation


    Same Call, Different Conversation


    [Do... Do you really want the three of us to go? Are you sure about this? Well, I''m totally fine, and it doesn''t bother me at all, but Taeyang still doesn''t have a girlfriend... and you''re so pretty... Of course, we''re in a genuine loving relationship, so nothing bad is imaginable, but we''ve had some recent misunderstandings... dealing with the mistakes we''ve made towards each other...]


    Hearing this much already made my waist almost stop.


    Mistakes on both sides? It was you who suggested the secret relationship.


    While enjoying this situation, Yoomin was busy teasing her pussy, and Minsoo continued to yap, [I think it''d be good... I mean, if you like it, Yoomin... Where should we meet? How about an amusement park? We can even drink at night... It might be good...]


    Yoomin hadn''t listened to a single word he said from start to finish. She was too occupied, moving her hips while sucking on her nipple.


    "Ah... Ahh... Yeah... I like it too... Ah... Ah!"


    As I twirled her clit with my fingers, her hips bounced like a spring. She boldly squirted and covered her face with both hands as if embarrassing.


    That''s not okay.


    There are two things I can never tolerate during sex. One is doing it in the dark, and the other is covering the face. It''s always delightful to see a girl, who usually smiles innocently, transform her face while getting fucked.


    To think she''d hide her face like this...


    I grabbed Yoomin''s wrist and pulled it down to make her face clearly visible. In my heart, I wished I could take out my phone and snap a photo, but being on a call prevented that.


    [Yoomin, are you really okay? Your voice sounds a bit... Well, not that it''s a weird thought, but... Ah... You sound like you''re in pain...]


    It probably is. Considering the size she''s experienced, something straight out of hentai, penetrating her freshly deflowered virgin, it must be.


    I''m the only guy she has experienced, and continuously having sex has molded her pussy perfectly to my size. Just looking at her expression, Yoomin has a mix of agony and ecstasy.


    Perhaps Soojin would be like this too.


    A few more rounds, and I might have another custom-fit hole for me. We spent more time in hotel bathroom than slept in the bedroom.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In an instant, Yoomin reached out and squeezed my neck. That gaze seemed familiar from somewhere. It was the same look I saw when I had sex with Minjung before entering the novel.


    [Hm? Oh, no, it''s not. I didn''t have such thoughts, really. Um, it''s just... your voice seemed... painful, so I thought...]


    Minsoo didn''t know the situation at all, so he started talking nonsense. Honestly, in this moment, I hoped Yoomin would react differently after hearing Minsoo.


    "No, I can tell right away. Why aren''t you paying attention to me? You''re the only one I see, you know?"


    [Ah... I''m really sorry. It''s just that... honestly, I''ve been feeling a bit distant between us lately, so I had suspicions, but it turns out it wasn''t true. In fact, I...]


    Minsoo, still oblivious, was desperately apologizing with his mouth.


    I quickly noticed that our nerves connect as soon as the dick enters a woman''s body. But strangely, the conversation was still happening, and Minsoo kept talking.


    "This time, I''ll let it slide."


    [Thanks for forgiving me, Yoomin...]


    In truth, there was one time before when I sensed this. Back then, jealousy made her sharper, and the restraint was even stronger.


    I want to see that expression one more time. The look on a woman''s face when having sex with a man she likes and can''t stand the thought of him thinking about another woman. It really makes my dick throb.


    Now, I have to do it properly.


    Changing positions often worked well. I stopped side penetration and returned to the normal position. As Yoomin''s leg came down, she started squeezing my waist.


    With both legs tightly wrapped around my waist, she looked like she wouldn''t let go. There was a cute desire in her face.


    "Mmm... Ha... Hng..."


    To avoid being caught by Minsoo, she bit her lips forcibly while suppressing her moans.


    I gripped her tightly spread waist and ejaculated inside.


    "Coming."


    "Aaaah...!" Yoomin screamed as the cum rushed in an instant.


    As I withdrew, a mixture of sticky cum and watery saliva dripped out, down her hipbone and onto the already damp sheet.


    "Yoomin, do a V-sign."


    I haven''t taken a shot, that''s why.


    In the end, all that remains are photos and memories, and there''s nothing like this for recalling them.


    "Take a pretty picture, Master..."


    Slightly parting her plum-like lips, the naked woman made a V-sign with both hands. Between the open legs, semen still oozed with every breath, making it quiver.


    "Cute, Yoomin, say cheese."


    "Che... zee..."


    Click.


    Even in another world, some habits don''t change. A cheese shot must be taken after sex.


    "Did it turn out well?" Quick to recover, Yoomin half sat up and approached me.


    I stroked her hair, and she nestled into my arms, purring. "Don''t you have something you must do first?"


    "Clean up?"


    I nodded, and she immediately went down. Cleaning the cum and love juices with a gentle licking sound as before, she finished quickly and returned to my embrace.


    "Can I get a kiss...? I''ve been obedient and a good girl..."


    "What can''t be done?"


    Smooch.


    "Hehe... I love Taeyang so much." She nuzzled her face, truly like a cat. Her eyes were even redder, adding a more seductive allure.


    "Yoomin, let''s do more."


    "Can I try being on top this time?"


    I lay on the bed after tossing the damp sheets onto the floor. The night was long, and my cock was even longer. The intense time continued.


    +++++++++++++++


    [Group Text]


    [All Class D freshmen and the supporters, including Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo, gather at the S-rank gate location by tomorrow at 11 a.m.]


    Ignoring the just-received message, Kim Minsoo focused on his computer screen.


    "Please, respond, PureDiaryAuthor!"


    For him, the most important thing right now wasn''t about attending academy tomorrow. It was the fantastic amusement park date course!


    The mere thought of completely conquering Yoomin''s heart with this brilliant move consumed his mind.


    "Baek Taeyang... You''ve raised a tiger."


    To dare teach the art of love to me, a genius in romance. When the three of us meet and have fun, I''ll show the true taste of a love master.

 Chapter 43: Yeah, Its Typical, Very Typical

    Chapter 43: Yeah, It''s Typical, Very Typical


    Yeah, It''s Typical, Very Typical


    "What? The three of them are going on a date...?!"


    A man, scratching his folded chin awkwardly, wore a perplexed expression. Behind him, a large book was unfolded, and characters were being engraved in real-time, creating sentences where predicates were written in one part and subjects in another.


    "Minsoo... I can only observe you now..."


    Suddenly, Minsoo became the only character that could be observed. It happened so quickly that it was impossible to prepare for it. Though similar situations occurred before, it was the first time that observation became entirely impossible. And Minsoo couldn''t observe everything, making it unpredictable.


    "It''s tricky... I can''t predict the development... Things get more complicated when I add situations..."


    Options were severely limited. Being able to communicate with Minsoo only through the system window and question consultation posts was frustrating. If there was a bit more direct communication, he could have provided perfect dating coaching.


    A deep sigh involuntarily escaped the man''s lips.


    "I''ve played dating games over a hundred times... and spent about two million won on dating apps..."


    When it came to ¡®dating'' experience, there seemed to be no end. In the past, he had conversations with women up to five times. Although she didn''t express it, it was clear she was dreaming of a rosy future with him.


    "Minsoo... Minsoo...!!!"


    He focused on the unfolding question post in front of him. Being unable to help despite pondering so much was agonizing, tearing at his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Girlfriend Troubles] ¨C SweetStudent


    This is SweetStudent''s 2320th post.


    I find myself writing again after several attempts.


    Honestly, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this...


    I have a girlfriend, and as mentioned in my previous post, a transfer student recently arrived, so I assume you know the situation.


    But this time, when I was planning to go to an amusement park for a date with my girlfriend, that clueless transfer student suggested joining us.


    I wondered if there was any reason for him to go with us, but my girlfriend, with a somewhat complicated heart, suggested... going together.


    I, being a cool and easygoing guy with no jealousy, reluctantly agreed.


    Since he''s her male friend, I want to create a barrier by actively leading the date to prevent him from intruding into our relationship.


    I''m sorry, but I won''t be accepting answers from others this time. I''d appreciate it if PureDiaryAuthor could provide an answer.


    Thank you.


    [Answer 0] [Like 0] [Dislike 1] [Comment 1]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Comment 1]


    ???:: Dumbass, what are you saying? ??? Run a spell check and write properly. [Report 1]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What a rude comment...! How can someone use the term ¡®dumbass'' like that?''


    The man immediately pressed the report button. Anger seized him, causing the flesh on his cheeks to tremble noticeably.


    "I got your back, Minsoo...!"


    Right now, Minsoo needs a quick reply, no doubt.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Response to [Girlfriend Troubles] ¨C PureDiaryAuthor ¨C [Solar]


    Once you commit to going together, there''s no turning back.


    "Do you understand what it means not to get along? I think Master would get it... Right?"


    I knew what she was saying, but I didn''t show it. If I panicked here, the control would immediately shift. Yoomin is a woman I can''t let my guard down around.


    "Do you really not trust me? Why did I even sign the contract with you then?"


    Apologizing is a third-rate move. Taking advantage of the situation and not even giving her an opening are the way to go.


    "Sorry....It''s just that you''re too popular, Master..." After a brief silence, Yoomin nestled into my arms.


    "I want to go to the academy together, but since we can''t... I''m sad..."


    The day after visiting the gate, the class schedule is delayed for condition management. But Class D changed locations due to the gate difficulty adjustment.


    I understand her desire to be together all day, but it''s an unavoidable situation.


    "You can drop by whenever, what''s the fuss?"


    "I just want to live together with you..."


    That''s absolutely off-limits. Sharing a roof with a woman means nothing but non-stop 24/7 sex. After a week, we''ll be parading around butt-naked and screwing whenever the legs spread. While it might sound like the perfect sex life, controlling Kim Minsoo will become near impossible.


    "Later... let''s live together after graduating from the academy."


    "Really? Is that a promise?!"


    "Would I lie about something like this?"


    "No, I trust you, Taeyang!"


    No one else to trust but me.


    Yoomin, still cozy in my arms, teasingly grabbed my rock-hard cock. She shot me a look with her glinting cat-like eyes, her breasts covered by her fiery red hair.


    "Yoomin is starving, Master... Can you feed my pussy?"


    "Are you really?"


    "Hurry up and feed my pussy... heh... ah... I''m so hungry... ah..."


    It doesn''t matter anymore that we''re diving into each other''s bodies first thing in the morning. With a bit more speed, it''s just a short trip with Rocinante.


    Morning sex is crucial. I''ve never turned it down once in my life.


    +++++++++++++++++++


    Funny how no one said a word.


    This dawned on me while summoning Rocinante and casually strolling down the streets. It''s generally not allowed for an awakener to activate skills outside the gate, yet there were no consequences for riding Rocinante yesterday and today.


    Is it all about the image?


    Perhaps it''s the outcome of a growing list of precedents. I managed to take down monsters in the department store, and suddenly an image was created. Sure, if not handled properly, it could spiral into disgrace, but it''s manageable.


    "What a the hell...?!" Attempting a skillful left turn with the biking skills I used to have, a limousine abruptly cut me off. Thanks to Rocinante''s stellar performance, I didn''t topple over.


    "Hey! Are you out of your mind?!" I yelled angrily at the limousine, accompanied by Rocinante''s roar.


    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!


    The limousine seemed to respond and promptly pulled over to the side of the road. Just as I was about to speak for spoiling my pleasant morning, the limousine window rolled down, and an unexpected face appeared.


    "You, get in my car. Right now." A dazzling blonde with rolled-up hair and skin whiter than tofu. It was Melanie Ariel, the unexpected topic of conversation this morning.


    "Don''t just stand there like a lump, deactivate your skill, and hop in quickly."


    Well, like Yoomin said, she does have a bit of an attitude.

 Chapter 44: Even This Wealthy Young Lady Has No Chance

    Chapter 44: Even This Wealthy Young Lady Has No Chance


    Even This Wealthy Young Lady Has No Chance


    [So, you''re suggesting that luck played a role in breaking an S-class gate? I find that to be quite a bold statement...]


    [Indeed. If it had been a boss battle, defense, or offense-oriented gate, it would have been impossible. It was a clear that was only possible due to its conceptual nature.]


    Upon hearing the nonsensical talk as soon as Melanie turned on the TV, she furrowed her brow.


    [I''d like to inquire about the reason, if you don''t mind.]


    [It''s a straightforward story. Conceptual gates have a significant drop in difficulty once the clearing conditions are revealed.]


    This is indeed true. Conceptual gates have many ambiguous aspects that differentiate them from the difficulty of other gates. Firstly, the level of monsters that often appear is at the A~B rank level. In other words, once the clear conditions are known, the difficulty plummets instantly.


    In reality, conceptual clears are usually done by a small elite group. It''s a valid point, but it''s still annoying. Instead of stating there were no casualties or highlighting our cooperation that led to an impressive gate clear, they chose to attribute it all to luck.


    Even the host on TV seemed to realize the danger of such a statement, sweating nervously. However, the hunter who didn''t pick up on the atmosphere continued speaking.


    [Baek Taeyang, was it? Be it the previous gate incident in the department store or this incident, it''s a fact that he''s competent. But denying the role of luck is impossible. Look at this incident alone. No matter what they say about it just being a ride, it''s still a skill. It''s a skill he gained after ranking first in contributions. Yet, how is it that everyone''s reaction is overwhelmingly positive? It''s like... it''s akin to driving a tank on the street!]


    It''s not an incorrect statement either. But it''s not appropriate in the current situation.


    Among the words spoken by the guest hunter, there wasn''t a single incorrect point. The issue was that the timing wasn''t appropriate.


    The morning TV show, ¡®Strong and Power Morning! Hot Rookies!'' analyzes emerging awakened individuals. It''s a popular program that investigates and analyzes newly rising stars. The most significant feature is that when investigating these rising awakened individuals, they invite relevant famous figures for interviews.


    [Are you saying that Baek Taeyang is dangerous? I can''t just let that slide. Moreover, if he abides by the road traffic laws regarding summoning skill, there shouldn''t be a problem, right? Why are you trying to bring this up again?]


    When asked to name the most famous figure associated with Baek Taeyang, one person who shouldn''t be omitted is Chairman Choi Youngnam of Lost Paradise Group. It''s a versatile company that ranks in the top three in Korea.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    It looks like the rumors about Chairman Choi being completely on Baek Taeyang''s side were true.


    While there were rumors that he utilized Baek Taeyang for the company''s image, judging from his current attitude, it seemed to be all false.


    The chairman glaring at the hunter with a furrowed brow showed no sincerity.


    [Um, it''s spring outside, but it feels like summer in here. Hunter Lee Hyotae mentioned the danger, and Chairman Choi Youngnam seems to prioritize stability, judging by his observations of the rookie''s actions. Given the recent significant incidents, it seems inevitable for a rookie to come forward, considering the circumstances.]


    The host promptly wrapped up the conversation before the atmosphere could become too heated.


    In the case of Lee Hyotae, who harbored a strong animosity towards Baek Taeyang, the reason became clear quickly. He was a guest hunter chosen as the trigger for Baek Taeyang''s awakening. Although there were no video records, the incident gained renewed attention with Baek Taeyang''s rise.


    Being a fifth-ranked hunter defeated by a non-awakened was disgraceful. Holding onto that dishonor, he appeared on the TV show to restore his reputation. However, it turned out to be a futile endeavor. His plan to expose Baek Taeyang''s violent tendencies and conduct by playing the victim, collapsed when Chairman Choi Youngnam testified. The clash between a mere fifth-ranked hunter struggling with D~F-ranked dungeons and gates and the chairman of a global conglomerate reached a pitiful level.


    "How is Kim Minsoo''s recruitment developing?"


    "Miss Melanie, Kim Minsoo hasn''t shown any clear intentions yet. It''s highly likely that he''ll align with Miss So Yoomin."


    She watched the TV show to gather any information about Baek Taeyang. However, beyond simple information, nothing had been revealed, so they continued speculating on his actions.


    Melanie, having lost interest, turned off the TV and prepared to leave.


    "And what about Baek Taeyang?"


    "Considering there''s been no contact with Chairman Choi Youngnam, it seems he remains unaffiliated."


    "Then I should approach him. Head straight for Baek Taeyang."


    "Yes, understood."


    The globally renowned awakened weapons manufacturing company, Kaivan, is always thirsty for new models. Since rookie models have a lower market value and offer a substantial return if they are successful, the company follows the tradition of choosing the most promising rookies in each country.


    Therefore, the recent model candidate chosen by Chairman Kaivan is naturally Kim Minsoo. Although his appearance and personality are uncertain, the keyword [Hero] is too appealing to ignore. But due to So Yoomin always being around, direct marketing can''t be done openly.


    "If he takes the bus, it''ll take at least 30 minutes... He should be coming out soon, Miss."


    "Alright, let''s wait and see."


    The colossal figure named Baek Taeyang emerged.


    Chairman Kaivan hadn''t mentioned this to Melanie. How could he use his daughter as a business tool?


    I''ll give it a try.


    Melanie already knew her father''s intentions. Even when the company almost collapsed due to her inexperienced skill usage, he didn''t utter a single word of complaint. If she couldn''t actively seize even such a small opportunity, she had no face to show.


    Ping!


    "Oh, hold on. I got a message..."


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Taeyang, I didn''t reply to your text yesterday, sorry ?.?]


    [I thought you might not contact me because of that big incident...]


    [Are you okay? I was really worried because the news was huge.]


    [We also had a dungeon tour yesterday ?.? Anyway, I''m really sorry for not replying.]


    [You''re not mad, right? Right? ??...?]


    [-A small puppy emoticon waving its tail apologetically-]


    Initiating contact first is effective in the beginning. It makes her think ¡®this guy is interested in me'' and opens up her heart. After that, even if I don''t reach out often, she''ll recall the initial interest and naturally get in touch.


    Of course, it''s not about toying with Soojin. It''s just a habit. There''s no reason to treat her that way. She''s the first woman I have a relationship with here, so I want to treat her with care.


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Yes! Yes! I''ll definitely answer right away]


    [-Puppy emoticon throwing a heart-]


    A cute emoticon automatically brought a smile to my face. I smiled even more than usual, but when I looked at Melanie, I immediately composed myself.


    It was a method to create a stark contrast and introduce a sense of distance between us. It''s like, ¡®You''re not someone who makes me smile,'' or something like that.


    "Sorry, what were you trying to say?"


    "I''d like to offer you to be a model for Kaivan Corporation."


    Modeling? I did receive a call from Chairman Choi Youngnam as well. Back then, I knew nothing about this world''s affairs, so I declined.


    Wait, this might actually be an opportunity, right?


    Melanie and Kim Minsoo are somewhat entangled in the novel''s setting. Skipping that and directly offering me a modeling opportunity? That''s impossible.


    She must have approached me after reaching out to Kim Minsoo.


    The reason isn''t rocket science. Yoomin is in the picture, and since Minsoo''s the protagonist, various circumstances are likely necessary. In other words, as long as there''s an opportunity, I can immediately connect Melanie and Kim Minsoo.


    "Haven''t you contacted Kim Minsoo first?"


    "Huh? How did you..."


    "I''d like to discuss the details in the car, is that okay?"


    "Yes... Yes! Please come in."


    A virgin attempting to control me? She''s being too audacious.


    After summoning back Rocinante, I waited for the limousine door to open.


    I''ll be the subject of thorough comparison.


    After this meeting, she''ll inevitably compare me and Minsoo. The moment she contemplates using him as a model should trigger thoughts of me. If dissatisfaction creeps in, and she starts feeling Kim Minsoo won''t cut it...


    That''s when I swoop in.


    The distance to the S-rank gate location takes about 20 minutes if driven slowly.


    Cooking up one virgin in 20 minutes? It''s no big deal. Let me lend a hand with your romantic endeavors, Minsoo. I''m aiding with the harem, so it''s only fitting that I orchestrate its downfall too.


    Look at the girl flustered as the conversation shifts in this direction. Behind that arrogant fac?ade, she''s no different from a newly arrived country girl.


    In front of me, even this wealthy young lady has no chance.


    She''s clueless. She has no idea what kind of a man is about to take a seat beside her. Before being conquered, ignorance is a given.

 Chapter 45: The Game You Can Play with Fishnet Stockings

    Chapter 45: The Game You Can Play with Fishnet Stockings


    The Game You Can Play with Fishnet Stockings


    Stepping into a limousine, it''s a first for me. The interior, as expected, embodied the cliche?d essence associated with these extravagant vehicles. While each limousine may have its nuances, people tend to harbor a generic image of it.


    A long, luxurious sofa with a sophisticated lounge bar.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    Contrary to my expectations, the atmosphere was surprisingly more opulent. The reasonably high ceiling negated any sense of confinement in this supposedly narrow space. I ruefully recalled turning down an invitation from a wealthy girl who claimed it was a drug party.


    It was probably a wild sex party.


    With little consideration, I nonchalantly settled next to Melanie, who was oddly adorned in provocative attire. From the subtly revealed neckline to the fishnet stockings and high heels, her intentions were glaringly explicit. Wearing such outfits for revisiting an S-rank gate location seemed absurd. Undoubtedly, they were chosen specifically for the limousine setting.


    "Feel free to relax. We''re fellow academy students, after all."


    "Huh? Sure."


    Melanie seemed frozen; she evidently unprepared for my swift closeness. It was unexpected for her that my thighs would touch hers in this ostentatious limousine. If she aimed to compete in the beauty league, she should have anticipated this level of proximity, right?


    "But why did Kim Minsoo decline?"


    "So Yoomin''s company... He''s restrained."


    As anticipated, it unfolded just as I thought. Opting for a corporate model could influence power dynamics, so he must have exercised caution.


    "Shall I loosen his restraint for you?"


    "Why not do it yourself? We want you."


    "Well, that''s... difficult."


    If that''s the case, breaking Minsoo''s pure love won''t be a walk in the park. Direct mental attacks will prove challenging. Initially, I entertained the idea of snatching away every woman around him. However, that wouldn''t disrupt his relationships; it would merely be a matter of taking them away.


    If I had taken them from the start, there would be no room for dating.


    Both Ryu Hyemi and Melanie are in the territory of ¡®possibly'' dating, having yet to establish any relationships. Even Yoomin, if she were merely ¡®dating,'' I could have seized her immediately. Currently, it''s just a chance to enter the harem, making it tough to embrace them in my arms.


    At least Kim Minsoo should genuinely love them.


    Two-way feelings aren''t mandatory; it''s about Minsoo loving, not the other way around. In Ryu Hyemi''s case, she exudes a ¡®big sister'' vibe, so it''s bound to happen soon. The challenge lies with Melanie; it''s crucial for her to establish contact with Minsoo.


    "Can I hear the reason?"


    "As you know, the chairman favors me a lot."


    "In the end, isn''t it about your own will? If it were you, Baek Taeyang, you could probably manage it."


    A brilliant provocation from her. Essentially saying, ¡®You''re not someone who lowers yourself in any situation, are you?'' It could also be interpreted as ¡®Even Kim Minsoo spoke according to his own will.'' Though it might be what Yoomin instructed him to do, he probably refused, at least for now.


    "I might not be an expert, but Kaivan Corporation wouldn''t be this thirsty without a motive, right? It''s screaming urgency."


    "Th-That''s..." Melanie bowed her head with a bewildered expression.


    Even from a basic standpoint, the narrative doesn''t add up. Regardless of how promising an academy student might be, they''re still just a student. In the corporate context, being an intern at best means doing a decent job. There are plenty of standout individuals even among regular employees. But why would a student intern get a modeling offer from a company? The likelihood is high that it''s not solely the company''s intention.


    Even if it is the company''s intention, this seems overly hasty.


    It feels unlikely for the offspring of a major corporation to personally intervene to this extent. If it''s genuinely urgent, they would have organized a proper meeting instead of concocting reasons to chat on a limousine sofa like this.


    "How about we indulge in a little game? If you win, I''ll accept the modeling offer."


    "R-Really?! Well, uhum... I''d like to hear what game it is first."


    "I''m genuinely playing the game right now."


    "So am I."


    The longer the game went on, the higher the hem of Melanie''s skirt rose. She skillfully continued drawing circles on the upper part of her stockings; she gave an air of potential victory.


    "Ugh..."


    Her pupils dilated, and as the circle was drawn higher, her thighs quivered delicately. It seemed the space between her intimate parts couldn''t tighten any further. Between those seamless thighs, I really wanted to bury my face there without leaving any gaps.


    "Stop... Let''s stop..."


    With just a bit more, the skirt would lift entirely, unveiling her underwear. She, too, caught on and voiced the desire to cease. Despite her attempt to play with my emotions, her determination was sorely lacking.


    "Quite disappointing."


    "What?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t give up so easily. Um, if it''s inappropriate, I apologize."


    At my subtle provocation, the thigh that had descended rose once again. Her immediate shift to using her body without uttering a word was quite desirable. It''s a very desirable reaction indeed. I mean, the game could end unilaterally at any moment.


    [Never lose to a virgin.]


    A skill I firmly believed in when dealing with Ryu Hyemi. The true power of the Virgin Bomber extends far beyond mere defeat. The strength not to lose, no matter what, when engaging with a virgin. This power shaped the current situation.


    I mean, tic-tac-toe typically doesn''t drag on like this.


    Now the hem had risen entirely, and her underwear was blatantly on display... It was a luxury one, but I guess she didn''t think of it this far since it was a sport design.


    I can''t believe she''s trying to entice a man with just a cleavage and thighs alone.


    "The game is almost over it seems." I inserted my hand into the inner side of Melanie''s thigh and drew a circle. Her tofu-like skin blushed a deep red with embarrassment.


    "Not yet, there''s still the other side left..."


    Being on the brink of defeat, she couldn''t afford to stop. Honestly, I wanted to continue. Even though it''s sports underwear, there was clam meat sticking out, and I wanted to touch it.


    "Now it''s over."


    Continuing further could distort the purpose of the game at this point. Besides...


    "Miss, we''ve arrived."


    The reason for choosing this game was also because dragging it on had its limits. If we had reached the meeting point, the situation would forcibly come to an end.


    "It was enjoyable, Melanie."


    I kept my promise, and I drew the final circle.


    "Wait! What if Kim Minsoo rejects? We should¡ª"


    "No, that won''t happen. Don''t worry." With that, I stepped out of the limousine.


    "Baek Taeyang!"


    I completely ignored the sweet-sounding shout.


    Now, it''s time to cook up something for Kim Minsoo. I''ll give him a taste of a simulated relationship.

 Chapter 46: World Class? Kim Minsoo?

    Chapter 46: World Class? Kim Minsoo?


    World Class? Kim Minsoo?


    "He''s arrived." Lee Minjoon rose from his seat upon spotting Baek Taeyang approaching in the distance. "I need to make a good impression from now on."


    Minjoon''s initial plan was to approach Kim Minsoo as he carried the title of Hero and already showcased remarkable talent. His excellence wasn''t merely potential; even as a freshman, he was already quite impressive.


    It remains uncertain whether he will continue to mature with age, and despite his slightly lacking appearance, his star quality more than compensates.


    "But in the end, he''s still an uncut gem."


    Approaching with a somewhat delinquent aura, Baek Taeyang exuded a refined charm. He is already a polished gem. Despite witnessing it firsthand, Minjoon momentarily questioned the reality of it. Handling Don Quixote''s movements wasn''t within the realm of an ordinary student.


    "Taeyang, you''ve made it!"


    If Minjoon had to choose between Kim Minsoo and Baek Taeyang, the latter would be his preference. Recruiting him into the guild, much like taming a tiger and housing it in a doghouse, seemed nearly impossible. However, establishing contact is always an option.


    Merely exchanging business cards didn''t equate to forming connections. Connections were akin to ¡®pulses.'' Claiming to be alive without a beating pulse was inconceivable.


    "Ah, Team Leader Lee Minjoon! Hello!"


    "It''s been some time."Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    "Hey, it''s only been a day since we last met. What''s up?"


    "Haha, that''s true."


    Minjoon found it hard to believe that the man smiling before him was the same person he saw in the gate. The sight of the ground and trees contorting due to his main skill lingered vividly in his memory.


    And it didn''t stop there.


    The weapons utilization during the defeat of Don Quixote left him in awe. The meticulous calculation from the moment the large weapon case was ejected showcased a brilliant mind.


    The sense of adjusting distance using long-range, mid-range, and close-range weapons, coupled with the unwavering determination to eliminate humanoid monsters, was unparalleled.


    No one taught him these skills; it was the realm of innate talent. Baek Taeyang is undoubtedly set to become a dominant figure even within that exclusive realm.


    "If you don''t have any plans for the vacation, how about exploring a gate or dungeon together?"


    "Well... sure, why not."


    Even though the response was somewhat casual, it didn''t bother Minjoon. The timing to arrange a meeting with Baek Taeyang was uncertain, and he felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Kim Seokgu for making this situation possible.


    Now is the only time I can set up an appointment.


    The news of an S-rank gate being cleared is still making waves globally. A freshman achieving the highest contribution and remaining unaffiliated would undoubtedly attract numerous contacts.


    While Minjoon genuinely wants to reach out to Kim Minsoo, maintaining a favorable image is crucial. It''s essential to give the impression of solely focusing on one side to make things smoother.


    Are they always this close?


    Although it appeared that Baek Taeyang was initiating the conversation with Kim Minsoo, the atmosphere was pleasant. It turned out that Kim Minsoo''s expression while looking at Baek Taeyang wasn''t as unfavorable as it initially seemed.


    Observing them continue the conversation warmly, it seemed they both had something to say. What kind of discussions could promising talents of the future have? Perhaps sharing feedback on gate battles?


    Minjoon left his seat, organizing his thoughts.


    ++++++++++++++++


    "Minsoo, this is an opportunity. Just think of how Yoomin''s jealousy would shoot through the roof. Sounds fantastic, doesn''t it?"


    "Well... really? Honestly, I''ve been feeling like I could use a chance to turn things around."


    "Indeed, it seems your brain rotation is working quite well."


    "Heh... hehe, right? I''m not entirely ignorant in the romance department."


    "I mean, you''re a real smooth operator, Minsoo."


    "That I am..."


    "Taeyang! Let''s go to the amusement park tomorrow!"


    "Startled me... don''t suddenly talk into in my ear."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Right after Instructor Kim Sukgu''s words, Kim Minsoo approached. He was assertive, which was good, but every time he spoke without maintaining a distance, it grated on my nerves.


    "Therefore, Baek Taeyang, Kim Minsoo, and Melanie are free to disband. For the rest, excluding the three, tomorrow will be an introduction to safety measures and training for the F-rank gate."


    A chorus of boos erupted instantly, but Kim Sukgu paid no mind. Instead, he deftly lifted a slab from the ground, as if he had anticipated such a reaction.


    Back when I saw him in the training ground, I couldn''t have guessed, but it was undoubtedly one of his sub-skills at play.


    "Well then, shall we leave so we won''t be a nuisance? Minsoo, we still have matters to discuss."


    "Uh... then, Taeyang, we''re heading to the amusement park tomorrow. I''ll inform Yoomin, I''ll handle it! You don''t need to contact her; I''ll make sure it happens!"


    "Sure."


    Yoomin should come to my place after class anyway.


    They will break up by next week at the earliest. The plans are sped up thanks to this 8-day vacation.


    [Rocinante activated! Drive safely!]


    I glanced back while riding. Melanie, conversing with Kim Minsoo, was making an effort not to show any signs of discomfort. I admired her mental strength, not allowing a single wrinkle on her forehead even if she sweated.


    Kim Minsoo, with his arrogant expression of absolute superiority, seemed entirely out of place.


    Minsoo, whatever plans you have, they''re all in vain... I wonder how long that overly confident expression will last.


    I pulled the accelerator with anticipation.


    +++++++++++++++++++++


    Indeed, PureDiaryAuthor was right. From claiming that luck follows a prolonged break to asserting that a confident attitude can reshape one''s surroundings, not a single thing he said missed the mark.


    Maybe he''s keeping an eye on me?


    Kim Minsoo grinned wryly, observing Baek Taeyang slowly riding away.


    He was the one who got the modeling offer from Kaivan, and he was the one proposing the idea of going to the amusement park tomorrow. In his mind, this essentially meant he held complete control over everything.


    "Melanie, hold on a sec."


    "Ah... sure."


    I need to seize control the group chat while Taeyang is riding. I really regret not realizing until now.


    I bet the PureDiaryAuthor has been in more than a hundred relationships. The more I get to know him, the more impressive he seems.


    [Kim Minsoo invited ? So Yoomin and Baek Taeyang to the group.]


    [Kim Minsoo] :: Hey, let''s meet at the Wonderland main entrance by nine tomorrow! Don''t be late!]


    They''ll read it soon.


    Although there was an unread indicator, Minsoo didn''t pay it any mind.


    Once they check the group chat, they''ll have no choice but to respond.


    "Melanie, sorry, had a brief busy moment... where were we again?"


    The ¡®world-class expression,'' a facial expression only worn by people who are doing exceptionally well, suits me perfectly.


    Thinking so, Minsoo flashed a bright smile, unable to conceal his excitement for tomorrow.

 Chapter 47: Did Kim Minsoo Really Come Dressed Like That?

    Chapter 47: Did Kim Minsoo Really Come Dressed Like That?


    Did Kim Minsoo Really Come Dressed Like That?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª for new novels


    Response to [Concerns About My Girlfriend] ¨C PureDiaryAuthor [Solar]


    If the guy next to you is getting on your nerves, one way to handle it is by becoming someone even more impressive than him. Let me spill the beans about my school days, though it''s embarrassing. We had one of those disgustingly popular guys in our class.


    I meticulously dissected that guy, scrutinizing every move and word. But surprise, surprise! There wasn''t much setting us apart. Can I claim to have had the credentials of being Mr. Popular too? Well, it''s not about talents; I just want to insinuate that everyone has the potential to tiptoe into the realm of popularity.


    So, what''s the point? Relax, no need to rush; I''ll tell you since you asked. Being confident is crucial. Also, throw in the so-called ¡®world-class expression,'' a term from the popular guys'' dictionary, casually.


    Listen, luck follows after a prolonged break. SweetStudent, you''ve been lurking in the ground like a cicada or whatever for ages. Now, it''s your time to spread your wings.


    They say a confident attitude changes your surroundings. There''s a saying like that, so, heh, who knows? Remember the amusement park tips I told earlier. You might end up transforming into a replica of me. But hey, I''m not so sure about that, haha.


    As for fashion, you inquired about it. Firstly, points are crucial. I''ll snap a few pics and upload them separately later.


    [Like 1] [Dislike 0] [Comment 1]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ???:: Lol, are you, by any chance, Park** from the school days? If so, I''m really sorry you lost it. I shouldn''t have aimed for your head; it was all my fault.


    [Report 2]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kim Minsoo checked PureDiaryAuthor''s response once again. It stood out as the most enlightening content amidst a sea of essays and self-help books.


    Even with a spiteful comment, he could gauge PureDiaryAuthor''s popularity. For a star, light and darkness are a package deal. If he''s the light, then those trolls are undoubtedly the absolute darkness.


    "These popular guys aren''t anything extraordinary." Thinking about today''s events, a smirk formed on Minsoo''s lips.


    He reminisced about Baek Taeyang, stumbling over his words while blushing. Melanie, feeling awkward when confronted with confidence, also flashed through his mind.


    "I''m the Hero, Kim Minsoo, you bastards." He theatrically punched the air a few times, eagerly awaiting the response from PureDiaryAuthor''s supposed expertise. Although considering fashion magazines crossed his mind, it was clear they couldn''t hold a candle to the styling insights of a ¡®true expert.''


    As Kim Minsoo anticipated a trail of blooming flowers to follow his grand gesture, he glanced at his phone.


    [Kim Minsoo invited ? So Yoomin and Baek Taeyang to the group.]


    [Kim Minsoo] :: Hey, let''s meet at the Wonderland main entrance by nine tomorrow! Don''t be late!]


    "Hmm... still unread."


    Six hours have passed already. Busy? What could be so busy? Should I prod again...


    Ding! A response finally appeared.


    "Perfect timing!"


    It swooped in just before it could become a concern, the PureDiaryAuthor''s styling seemingly tailored to perfection. Though Minsoo wasn''t a fashion connoisseur, he could sense it outshined his tricolored sweater.


    "Just like Baek Taeyang." The muttered words hung in the air, dissipating like smoke.


    +++++++++++++++++


    "Slrp... Slrrp..."


    "Should I reply now?"


    "Slrrp... Slrrpp..."


    "Hmm..."


    I can''t grasp Minsoo''s overly confident demeanor. Attitudes don''t switch in a split second, so the awkwardness should stick around. It was bizarre to see him attempting something he''d never done before, as if his body were resisting.


    "Yoomin, which mouth do you want me to feed?"


    "Master, I wanna eat it with my dirty pussy-hole..." As she nodded, Yoomin quit sucking and boldly spread her legs. She hiked up her skirt, drooling as she rubbed her pussy, making it squeak.


    "No, it''s nothing. Anyway, you and Yoomin are dating, but going together from the jump in date attire feels kinda weird on the way, don''t you think? I thought you would''ve considered that."


    "Well... true? Ah, of course, I know that much. It was just a test in case you were unaware. You understand what I''m saying, right?"


    "Yes."


    Minsoo didn''t ask the most important question, ¡®Why am I with Yoomin?'' Though the conversation was somewhat guided, it seemed he forgot about it, perhaps due to his head too high up in the clouds.


    "Alright! We''ll meet separately at nine then. Don''t forget Wonderland at nine!"


    "I got it, but Minsoo, why does your voice always get so loud all of sudden?"


    "Huh? Is my voice loud? I don''t really know..."


    "Just kidding, just kidding. It''s just right now, so keep it like this."


    "Thanks! See you tomorrow then!"


    "Yeah."


    Minsoo''s tone completely shifted away from his original intention to talk to Yoomin. He couldn''t comprehend why it was problematic for a guy who found his girlfriend''s phone late at night to answer it.


    After ending the call, I glanced down. Yoomin was squirming her butt, seeking praise. Leaning down, I kissed her briefly, then dialed the number on the back of the black card.


    "Yes, Mr. Baek Taeyang. I am Manager Kim Minju, your exclusively assigned contact. If it''s not too much trouble, may I ask what you need first?"


    The call connected immediately, even before the dialing sound finished. I was momentarily taken aback by the extreme courtesy that followed. It was the first time I received such extravagant treatment.


    ¡®With a manager-level contact assigned, how important do they consider me?''


    "Tomorrow, I need to be at Wonderland by nine. I''m with a lady."


    "Shall I prepare the car in front of your place? If I misunderstood anything, could you please explain it again?"


    "No, no, you got it right. Also, could you prepare suitable clothes for us to wear? For the woman as well."


    "Yes, that''s possible. Then, may I confirm if I understood what Mr. Baek Taeyang mentioned correctly? To prepare for coordinating the clothes, I plan to send one vehicle with the clothes to your residence by 8:30. So you have enough time to choose the clothes. Is that acceptable?"


    Even though Choi Youngnam praises Baek Taeyang''s name, I never actually felt it. No matter how much the media spreads the news of my accomplishments, it doesn''t directly resonate. But now, receiving this kind of hospitality, I could definitely understand.


    It felt like having an AI assistant straight out of a superhero movie. The manager was thorough, systematic, and she didn''t give off the feeling of talking excessively even if she spoke a lot.


    "Alright, then please take care of that."


    One call, and all the preparations were done. Yoomin, too, seemed surprised, probably listening to the conversation.


    "Taeyang, you are...?"


    "As you can see."


    I was surprised too.


    ++++++++++++++++++


    He never ceases to amaze me.


    I foolishly believed that there couldn''t be anything more surprising than the top-tier treatment from the corporate level. I was convinced that, no matter what stunts Kim Minsoo pulled, it would all fall within the realm of normalcy.


    How naive I was. I had grown too complacent.


    Who says you can''t set your own limits?


    Kim Minsoo is undeniably the protagonist of this novel. He''s the main character who effortlessly shatters the structure of my thoughts.


    Is he really wearing clothes like that and coming all the way here?


    Kim Minsoo, clad in an unbelievably absurd outfit, was stumbling along on one leg.


    I wished I could erase what my eyes had witnessed.

 Chapter 48: Help, My Eyes

    Chapter 48: Help, My Eyes


    Help, My Eyes


    "We''re not officially dating yet."


    "Oh. you''re not??"


    "I had a feeling you might be curious about the nature of our relationship."


    Manager Kim Minju wondered if the woman before her possessed the ability to read minds. Seeing a man and a woman heading to Wonderland, she initially assumed they were a couple. However, it turned out she had misunderstood.


    "I apologize. If my gaze made you uncomfortable, I sincerely apologize once again."


    "It''s okay, but do we genuinely give off a couple vibe?"


    "Oh, absolutely. You two look like a perfectly matched, handsome, and beautiful couple."


    "Really? Thanks."


    The woman, with a cat-like demeanor, stood out from the beginning. The way she clung to Baek Taeyang''s arm clearly indicated they were a couple. Even when choosing clothes, she naturally sought the man''s opinion to achieve the perfect girlfriend look.


    The occasional kisses and overt hugs made it apparent that they were a couple. The manager thought, ¡®At that level, is it really not the case? Kids these days are so different...''


    Manager Kim Minju couldn''t help but compare it to her own dating days with her husband, where even holding hands made her blush and uncertain. Seeing the couple in front of her, openly living together and still not officially dating, struck her as almost laughable.


    "You sure have a nice collection of casual home attire."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "This one, that one, and... the one I just wore, maybe? Kindly arrange them."


    "Yes, understood. I will prepare them right away." The manager picked up the mentioned clothes and arranged them in an easy-to-wear manner. Fortunately, there was no need to worry about Baek Taeyang''s side, as four designers were already attending to him.


    The woman snatched the clothes and strolled over to Baek Taeyang.


    "Taeyang~ I''ve chosen all my clothes. Could you be a darling and help me put them on?"


    "We''re running out of time. I''ll definitely do it next time."


    "Hmph...!" She looked disappointed as she approached Kim Minju again.


    Even though the clothes seemed easy to put on, her gesture indicated a willingness to accept assistance. As a manager, Kim Minju had developed the ability to deeply analyze every action of VIPs. Even in this simple act, she interpreted the woman''s situation differently from a regular person.


    These are casual attire she said...


    One''s dignity and grace don''t spring up overnight. Since their first encounter, Kim Minju had sensed an air of upper-class familiarity from the woman. However, the woman''s nonchalant treatment of a top domestic company as just another store momentarily caught her off guard.


    "Miss, are you, by any chance..."


    "Yes, the Magic Tower. I''m the daughter."


    "Oh, my apologies..."


    But isn''t she supposedly in a relationship with Kim Minsoo?


    Given the articles that came out, it was only natural to assume Kim Minsoo would be accompanying So Yoomin. Even though the parties involved denied it, the early photoshoot together had been far from ordinary. So naturally, the assumption was that they were dating.


    I nearly made a huge mistake, almost offending the royal family without recognizing her. Thankfully, there had been no slip of the tongue, and she seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Then, I''ll gladly escort you to Wonderland right away."


    She observed that both of them had a wealth of experience, making the process of choosing clothes surprisingly brief. They possessed a clear preference, decisiveness, and a keen awareness of their personal style. Describing them as a handsome and beautiful couple wasn''t merely an empty compliment. The glimpses in the rearview mirror portrayed them as the epitome of luxury.


    Effortlessly merging a casual theme park atmosphere with an upscale touch, Baek Taeyang, in jeans, a white T-shirt, and a black cardigan, appeared as a fashion statement, courtesy of his well-built physique. So Yoomin, on the other hand, radiated youthful yet sophisticated charm in a white tennis skirt, apricot-colored stockings, and a red long-sleeved V-neck shirt.


    Weren''t they expecting one more person to join?


    There''s a saying about birds of a feather flocking together. Naturally, someone meeting the standards of this couple would likely possess a similarly outgoing personality and a sense of fashion. Kim Minju had never witnessed a case otherwise.


    Even the family that had come to Wonderland early in the morning was shocked by his appearance. Right now, the only one blissfully ignorant of the situation was Kim Minsoo himself.


    "Why''s everyone reacting like that? Did they stay up late because they were excited? They''re not kids."


    Today, Kim Minsoo had clearly come prepared with a game-changing move to reverse his precarious relationship.


    "Minsoo, I''m genuinely giving you advice. People will laugh at you."


    "Isn''t it about getting attention?"


    "Of course, because people don''t ignore a clown on the street. Anyway... let''s just go inside."


    From a brief search yesterday, Wonderland had numerous clothing stores, ranging from casual wear to cosplay outfits. If he refused to change, I''d have to force him to listen, even if I had to resort to drastic measures.


    "I... I can''t handle this. Taeyang, I''ll hold onto our clothes and walk ahead..."


    "Sure, take it easy."


    Yoomin hadn''t even greeted Minsoo and was in no mood for it. It was a testament to how dreadful Kim Minsoo''s fashion sense was.


    "Minsoo, walk a bit away from me."


    "But Yoomin, I want to be¡ª"


    "I told you to stay back. Do you want me to make it clearer?"


    "S-Sorry..."


    Changing the exterior doesn''t mean the interior has changed. Thankfully, a slightly intimidating stance was enough to make him cower instantly. If he had truly reached a boiling point, resorting to violence might have been the only option.


    "Welcome to Wonderland! ...Hm? Pfft.. Ahem... Welcome to Wonderland!" The receptionist couldn''t resist a chuckle at the sight of Kim Minsoo.


    "Mom, I think that guy peed in his pants."


    "Shh, don''t say that. Don''t make eye contact and let''s go."


    "Dad! I want a toy like that eagle on his belt too."


    "Oh, Minwoo! You shouldn''t say such things loudly."


    Maybe being awakened makes even whispers echo in my ears. My supposedly blessed body is now the worst curse imaginable.


    "Wow, they''re really something else, parading around like that."


    "They look like a bunch of otakus gathering."


    It was utterly unfair. I wanted to scream that it wasn''t true.


    I''d rather do an emergency quest at this point...


    Kim Minsoo continued to mutter behind me. It was evident he had no intention of changing his clothes, but I needed something urgent to shift the narrative. Frowning and telling him to be quiet could only do so much.


    Hey, Mr. Double Chin, lend a hand and solve this mess will you...


    There was no way that rotund author could stand idly by as the situation deviated from his intention. Even if he was probably scheming my demise at this very moment, he couldn''t just ignore this situation. It didn''t add up.


    As if in response to my silent plea, when Yoomin attempted to hold my hand, a quest window materialized before my eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEmergency Quest Activated!


    [Hallucination Dungeon: Succubus Night] is starting!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the surroundings filled with white mist. The once lively Wonderland morphed into a dark, red-lit district of the night. The vibrant streets were replaced by a crimson glow, resembling a curtain descending.


    "I survived..."


    Perhaps this is better after all.

 Chapter 49: Minsoo... Please... Please...!

    Chapter 49: Minsoo... Please... Please...!


    Minsoo... Please... Please...!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEmergency Quest


    [Hallucination Dungeon: Succubus Night]


    The hallucination dungeon is a unique dungeon that does not alter the existing terrain. It scatters hallucinogenic powder on the existing terrain, enchanting people''s eyes and preventing them from seeing the truth.


    Moreover, succubi are widely known as a species that feeds on the vitality of men. It is unbelievable that someone with the appearance of such a species is involved.


    The succubus''s appearance is so beautiful and captivating that it could overwhelm any other species. Can you truly withstand their charming allure, so intense that it could melt your brain?


    Before the deep night spreads like waves, submerging Wonderland entirely, stop it!


    Clear Condition: Defeat Succubus Queen (0/1)


    Penalty: Death


    Penalty Changed


    Penalty: Reputation Decrease


    Reward: Internet Immunity Ticket (S, 1 time)


    Internet Immunity Ticket (S, 1 time): Prevents being criticized even once when facing a crisis in the court of public opinion due to a significant mistake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Though the reward is a bit disappointing, I like the change in the penalty. This so-called ¡®criticism immunity'' ticket is quite meaningless to me. Considering my strong ties with influential figures capable of shaping media narratives, it''s more of a trivial perk.


    "Chairman Choi Youngnam, Yoomin, and Melanie."


    If I ask these three, they might be able to create something out of nothing. With such connections, the prospect of receiving only a ticket to essentially ward off public prosecution feels like settling for a consolation prize.


    Enough with the regret, let''s focus on the current situation, which surprisingly has some silver linings.


    "Mr. Double Chin, thank you for now."


    I''m not breaking a sweat over Minsoo and Yoomin facing death. From day one in the first year, they''ve solidified their positions at the cream of the crop. Plus, Minsoo is the protagonist, so there''s no way he''ll die. On top of that, Yoomin has recently completely evolved her abilities.


    As there''s a possibility of other awakeners in Wonderland, our capacity to keep damage in check remains high as long as we perform well.


    "I guess even the Witch''s Blessing can''t see through the dungeon."


    I thought it would work since it''s in the hallucination category, but dungeons have different characteristics. Good thing I''ve got the Wonderland map; getting lost is the least of my concerns Even though it''s a hallucination, it''s still based on Wonderland.


    "Succubus huh... I wonder what my ideal type is."


    While my criteria for a pretty woman are clear, my ideal type is quite ambiguous. The desire to sleep with that woman once has long disappeared.


    Regardless, with no immediate signs in sight, I decided to get a move on.


    Dungeons come in all shapes and sizes, and this one might be a haven for the anti-social monster types. After a solid 30 minutes of walking and not a soul in sight, it started feeling downright perplexing. Even with my heightened senses, the absence of any presence was starting to feel unusual.


    Without locating the succubi, I couldn''t just unleash Coercion either.


    I wanted to do a thorough sweep, but I couldn''t rule out the chance of regular people being in the mix. All I could do was climb to some high vantage point or wander aimlessly.


    After wasting about an hour, I felt something with my senses. It wasn''t the presence of an awakened or the feeling of an ordinary person.


    "I found it."


    [Rocinante activated! Drive safely!]


    I hadn''t brought it out earlier, fearing the monsters might scatter at the sound of Rocinante''s exhaust noise. But now that I had a bead on the location, no need to fret.


    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!


    Rocinante, looking like a steed that went through a Transformers phase, made its entrance. The moment I hopped on, the helmet clamped down on my head, widening my peripheral vision.


    [Do you want to activate automatic driving mode?]


    I nodded, getting up while stepping on the motorcycle saddle. It had a solid balance, and I was pretty confident I wouldn''t end up face down. Plus, I needed to launch an attack the moment I located it.


    "Advance on the most efficient route."


    Rocinante utilized buildings as launchpads to soar or scaled walls. It was a nifty skill that only got better the more I used it.


    "Found one."


    [Rocinante Acceleration Activated!]


    "What, what is it?!"


    The succubus''s surprised voice was heard, but it was already too late. Rocinante swiftly flew in front of the succubus like a spear. Already standing up, I triggered Coercion.


    Thump!


    "Why are you doing this all of a sudden?!"


    Why couldn''t I spot succubi while strolling through Wonderland? The answer lay squarely with Kim Minsoo.


    "He''s a virgin with zero plans and likely won''t find himself having sex anytime soon. Truly an uncommon find."


    "What? Why is he like that?"


    "Well... it''s hard to explain in words. You''ll know just by looking at him."


    "Give me at least a rough explanation."


    When it comes to selecting a man, succubi are meticulous about the quality of the seed. They quantify and analyze various aspects of a man''s performance, including the frequency of masturbation, engaging in sex, the number of crushes, and other sexual metrics.


    And the analysis indicated that Kim Minsoo has an exceptionally high score.


    The reasons are:


    "Look at what he''s wearing today. He''s not finding love anytime soon. You might not have seen it, but we have."


    Firstly, Minsoo has a fashion sense that could use some divine intervention.


    "And... because he''s overly eager, he''s incredibly oblivious... talks too much, pretends to be superior... They don''t match with his looks."


    Secondly, it''s a compilation of characteristics that women would actively avoid.


    "Let me think... oh! But on such topics, his libido is exceptionally high. If I had to describe it, he''s like an overpriced old wine that lacks taste, so no one bothers buying it!"


    "Why compare it to wine?"


    "Because we consider it top-notch!"


    Ironically, the two mentioned traits acted as a boon for succubi. Taking the virginity of someone who appears incapable of doing it on his own is hailed as the utmost honorable duty for a succubus.


    If even the succubus queen was making a move, it''s indeed a significant matter.


    "So, are all succubi after Kim Minsoo now?"


    "That''s right! How many times do I have to tell you? I''m just bad with directions!"


    Everything fell into place. I''m now pondering if the reason for his fashion was related to this revelation. Has he already accepted the grim odds of encountering a woman and redirected his attention elsewhere?


    "But, if he''s charmed, will he disappear right away?"


    "No, not exactly. Only when the Queen takes the vitality will the real invasion begin."


    "I see."


    "Over there. I can feel it, we''re almost arrived."


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in your fist!]


    Bam!


    There''s no more intel to gather. I''ve received the direction, so there''s no rationale to spare her. The dungeon difficulty is inherently low, and the succubus dissipated with a single decisive blow.


    But being a hero, he can withstand temptation, right?


    [Rocinante Activated! Drive safely!]


    "Minsoo... please... please...!"


    While Kim Minsoo may be a hero, he shares more than a few traits with the author. He might have inherited that chunky guy''s sexual fantasies, but can he endure succubus temptation? Could he be shaking his hips right now?


    Anxiety lingered in my mind.


    "Minsoo!" Upon arriving at the scene, a dreadful sight was about to unfold.


    Kim Minsoo, with his pants down, was holding onto something resembling a chili pepper. In front of him, a woman wearing a tiara was spreading her legs, unmistakably the succubus queen.


    "You idiot!"


    [Rocinante Acceleration Activated!]


    I launched Rocinante like a rocket. The target was only one¡ªKim Minsoo.


    Kim Minsoo, captivated by the succubus right in front of him, didn''t even notice what was flying around him. His irises took on a slight pink hue, as if enchanted.


    The moment Kim Minsoo got done, the dungeon difficulty would skyrocket.


    "Kkuuuaaah!"


    Rocinante dove into Kim Minsoo''s side, sending him flying. Just before the scene of the insane virgin exploitation party unfolded, the situation came to a halt. It would have been too late if his chili pepper had been of normal size.


    "Thanks for the assistance, little one."


    Amidst the squealing pig sounds he produced, I expressed a small gratitude.

 Chapter 50: Is It Common Knowledge That the Succubus Queen Is XX?

    Chapter 50: Is It Common Knowledge That the Succubus Queen Is XX?


    Is It Common Knowledge That the Succubus Queen Is XX?


    "Now what...?"


    Preventing Kim Minsoo from shedding his virgin label was a feat, but the ensuing spectacle was the real kicker. As all succubi''s stares zeroed in on one focal point, a barrage of charms overwhelmed me.


    [Witch''s Blessing activated! Immune to mental attacks.]


    [Blessing named Taeyang activated! Unaffected by the allure of females.]


    A wave of dizziness engulfed me before I could trigger Coercion. Without the skill, I might have succumbed to the same charm that gripped Kim Minsoo.


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t activate it."


    [Coercion activated! Target: All the succubi]


    The source of obedience and domination¡ªa power emanating from my being. The succubi, who believed their charm was foolproof, saw their faces gradually twist. A sensation as if their bodies were forcefully compressed hit them. Like a massive rock descending from above, their bodies gradually lowered.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Eventually, one by one, the succubi crashed face-first onto the ground. Whether due to a strength disparity or a slight time lag, the outcome remained the same for all.


    "Outrageous! How dare you, in my presence!"


    Except for one¡ªthe Succubus Queen. Perhaps it was because she had just spread her legs moments ago, her dignified tone did nothing to change my impression. Her face seemed to accurately reflect my ideal type, but she''s a monster that needed to be killed anyway.


    "With such a puny trick, you can''t kill me. Kim Minsoo even took off his pants for that reason."


    "He did?"


    Rocinante''s impact wouldn''t render the protagonist unconscious. Minsoo was merely feigning it out of embarrassment. He seemed to tremble slightly, as if stabbed.


    "He truly made a heroic choice. The only way to kill me is through a bout of chaste sex..."


    "What are you even saying?"


    Too much nonsense. Hunters don''t bargain with monsters. It''s a lesson I picked up when I first enrolled in the Victory Academy.


    [Bash activated! Strong power gathers in your legs!]


    I readied myself to charge at the Succubus Queen with strong momentum. The ground fractured, and the scenery before me swiftly transformed. The Succubus Queen maintained a really relaxed expression, and I wondered how long that demeanor would last.


    It''s a shame I lack a weapon, but such is life.


    "I don''t lose to impure males."


    "I won''t lose to females either."


    The Succubus Queen, in her arrogance, thought she could casually block my punch with just one hand. As I twisted my body, intending to shatter her jaw, a powerful counterforce erupted from her¡ªa force explicitly rejecting any male approach. It was strikingly similar to the effect of the Virgin Bomber.


    "Get lost, you¡ªhmm?"


    Instead of being pushed back, a comparable force emanated from my body, resulting in a collision. The clash of forces caused the Succubus Queen''s clothing to flutter, and the sweet scent of her skin tickled my nose.


    [Virgin Bomber activated! You will never be defeated by a virgin.]


    What? The Succubus Queen is a virgin? What kind of absurdity is this?


    Bam!


    Both of us were simultaneously propelled away by the repulsive force we emitted. It took piercing through the wall several times before I could barely halt my body.


    "Minsoo, keep an eye out."


    "M-Me?"


    "Who else? Keep an eye on other succubi too." I swiftly crushed any secret hope he seemed to be nursing.


    Is it even possible for the protagonist to be clueless about where his damn dick is going? He should realize that he''s got a girlfriend, a big sister childhood friend, and he''s getting it up for the first succubus he sees.


    "Yeah... maybe I shouldn''t do it..."


    "Just go."


    "Oh, sorry..." Minsoo awkwardly left with a nervous face. The Queen, not understanding the current situation, just tilted her head.


    Ignoring everything, I undid my buckle and unzipped.


    "What the hell are you doing right now?!"


    "I''ll do you instead of Kim Minsoo."


    "I don''t engage with impure men!"


    "Are you kidding? You''re already filthy just by existing."


    Her outfit is an open sesame for easy access, showcasing everything that''s supposed to be hidden and hiding what doesn''t need covering. You could easily thrust it in without a fuss. Arguing about impurity and purity while she struts in panties that lay bare her pussy is just laughable.


    "Don''t come near! You, a human man dirtier than an incubus!"


    [Virgin Bomber activated! You will never be defeated by a virgin.]


    The Succubus Queen resisted, but it was futile. Moments ago, I attempted to use force against her, so there was a counterforce. Now just approaching without any violence would be unstoppable.


    "From what I''ve seen, you''ve been dripping juice all along. You wanted it too, right?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?! I''ve never... ah... aah..."


    Moans filled the air as I neared and gently stroked her pussy. Seeing how she eagerly spread her legs for Minsoo earlier, her body was clearly ready.


    I tucked her into my arms and caressed her body.


    "You don''t like me? Why?"


    "You... you''re too filthy... huh... stop... touching... ah... huh..."


    "What''s your name, by the way?"


    "Sh-Shael."


    Far in the distance, there''s Minsoo gawking with his eyes popping out. I warned him to keep watch, so what the hell is he staring at?


    He seemed to want some service. So I hoisted Shael up for Minsoo''s viewing pleasure, positioning her belly toward him and parting her legs wide. Shael blushed and hid her face, while I chuckled and readied my stiff rod.


    "Taeyang... Hey, Taeyang, on second thought, I think it''s right for me to... to do it!"


    "Ah... Ahh! Taeyang...!"


    As soon as I loosened my grip on Shael, her body slid down, impaling herself on my dick. Her wide-open pussy dripped with juices as she writhed. She was clearly savoring the taste.


    Minsoo could only watch it unfold.


    Of course, as long as I''m around, he can''t shed the virgin label. But once I''m out of this damn novel, figure it out on your own.

 Chapter 51: Shael Perot

    Chapter 51: Shael Perot


    Shael Perot


    In the demon realm, flowers don''t bloom. This isn''t due to a desolate environment or for aesthetic reasons; it stands as the sole enigma in the highly advanced demon civilization.


    "If a flower were to bloom, it would mirror Shael Perot." This sentiment resonated unanimously among all demons.


    Her allure unfolded like a blossoming flower. The seed, dormant until sprouting, harbored a poison capable of dissolving the demon realm. Viewing her from behind, one would be captivated to follow, and facing her, one would feel compelled to bow. While praising her with words posed no difficulty, gazing into her eyes proved impossible.


    "A demon resides in those eyes."


    Her beauty played a role, but the defining factor was her demonic eyes. The moment eyes met, desire was extracted, pulling out their essence.


    "Do not approach the seven roots of sin."


    Since time immemorial, the seven roots of sin had descended. Demons believed she represented one of those roots. The specific sin remained undisclosed, but lust was the strong suspicion.


    "There''s nothing to gain by getting close to a flower that cannot be plucked."


    Thus, she received the love of all demons but also became an object of reverence.


    "You seem lonely."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing."


    She experienced loneliness as the opposite sex avoided her. While succubi typically find satisfaction and elevate their spirits through affection with the opposite sex, she could extract essence without relying on affection. In essence, she was a self-sufficient entity capable of solitary growth. That''s why she felt the loneliness, patiently waiting for a companion while faithfully guarding one of the roots.


    "Your Majesty, I''m concerned that this prophecy may threaten you."


    "Do not worry."


    The recent prophecy caught the Queen off guard. It was an abrupt decision to descend into the middle realm. Even the Demon King acknowledged it as an unprecedented occurrence.


    Initially, the demon realm was expected to remain bound for at least another five years. But somehow, an opportunity for an invasion into the middle realm emerged.


    "I''ll be the first to ring the bell in the middle realm."


    Transitioning to the middle realm didn''t cause her any anxiety. The idea of losing to a lower race seemed absurd to her. While the existence known as [Hero] might be famous, she didn''t care much.


    "I finally met him..."


    He''s just a man. If our eyes meet, he''ll likely be captivated and lose his composure.


    And Shael''s thoughts hit the mark. When the hero arrived, facing numerous succubi, he stood there unsure of what to do, bewildered. Even when he summoned his sword, he couldn''t swing it, succubi clinging to his side, teasing his chest, leaving him red-faced.


    "Do humans these days wear such things?"


    He was dressed in something so disgusting it made her want to vomit, but she had to endure it.


    Conquering the hero here and expanding our territory in the middle realm is essential. It looks like it won''t take long.


    A few mixed words flowed out of The Queen''s mouth, and the man quickly succumbed to enchantment and resummoned his sword.


    He''s pitiful, but there''s no choice. It''s the only way to strengthen my body and fully materialize the hallucination dungeon. I can see why my loyal servants look so worried by the thought of that little thing entering me. It''s a kind of humiliation and disgrace.


    The Queen felt reluctance in giving her first time to such a human man. Fortunately or unfortunately, his pepper was on the smaller side, giving the room for the situation to change.


    "Come..."


    "You bastard!"


    Vroooom!


    "Kkuuuaaah!"


    As the hero was about to thrust his hips, a noise echoed from behind. The Queen witnessed a massive machine crashing into the enchanted hero, sending him flying and grunting like a pig.


    Then a man appeared, his sun-scorched skin and flowing white hair creating a peculiar harmony. If someone were to craft a life form with bold lines, it might resemble him. Only rough and unpolished lines seemed to define this man.


    He strode with an imposing aura, as if on the verge of eruption. While others would typically succumb, this man was different. Looking at his blood-stained hands, she imagined him squeezing her udder.


    I won''t be defeated by such a dirty male.


    His extensive history of sexual encounters almost made Shael mistake him for an incubus. His mind had turned dark from the sheer volume of his experiences.


    Why am I losing...?


    Initially, she thought her body had weakened after arriving in the middle realm. Yet, after more clashes with him, she realized that wasn''t the case.


    This man wasn''t enchanted by her. It was an unprecedented experience for Shael. Beyond avoiding enchantment, he approached and shamelessly explored her body.


    This shouldn''t be happening...


    If she couldn''t materialize the hallucination dungeon, she would have to return to the demon realm. Going back empty-handed would be a disgrace to the Demon King.


    While she felt the need to achieve results, the rough hands touching her made her emit a female sound. It was vulgar, but she envied the sound she couldn''t produce because she never shared pleasure.


    "You... you''re too filthy... huh... stop... touching... ah... huh..."


    The sound she believed she could never make burst out freely. Even as she found it disgusting, she couldn''t push away his touch.


    [Hallucination Dungeon: Succubus Night] will disappear!


    The hallucination dungeon is a rare dungeon where no traces remain after clearing.


    You''ve splendidly cleared the dungeon!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I laid Shael on the floor, a message window popped up. To think that the condition for clearing was truly through sex.


    "What a mess."


    "Taeyang... I..."


    Perhaps due to her legs losing strength, Shael pitifully caressed my instep while continuing to pump the shaft with the other hand.


    I don''t know how she''s been able to put up with this much sex drive for so long.


    The Virgin Bomber activated too...


    Just as I was relaxing and checking my skills, I heard a commotion around me. Presumably, people were regaining their senses as the hallucination wore off. Also, since the dungeon was cleared, reporters were undoubtedly gathering.


    [Cleanup Activated! Neatly tidy up the messy space!]


    In a hurry, I quickly made my body clean. I concealed the appearance of soaked pants and the puddle on the floor as if they had never existed from the beginning.


    "It''s Hunter Baek Taeyang!"


    "Student Kim Minsoo is here too!"


    "Look over there, Student So Yoomin is here too!"


    However, this was all just chatter in my surroundings. Dealing with an aroused Kim Minsoo was beyond my capabilities.


    The amusing part was being called the only hunter. It was a moment that made me reflect on how much my status had inflated.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "The woman lying near Hunter Baek Taeyang, who is she?"


    As soon as the peculiar dungeon was cleared, the monsters were disappearing. Shael, being a queen, was gradually fading away, leaving traces of resummoning.


    In the midst of contemplating what to say to explain, Shael spoke first, "Taeyang... Let''s meet again... I love yo¡ª"


    Boom!


    Before Shael could finish speaking, a fireball suddenly flew towards her. Without finishing her words, Shael effortlessly blocked the fireball with an unfulfilled expression.


    "So many interruptions... Well, see you later..."


    "Rude people around, Taeyang?"


    "Yeah."


    Shael left that message and vanished, and the one who launched the fireball was slowly approaching. I maintained a facade as if I genuinely knew nothing.


    "Taeyang, are you okay? Didn''t she try to tempt you?"


    "Tempt? What are you talking about?"


    Minsoo''s words made Yoomin''s gaze sharp. It would have been perfect if this oblivious guy disappeared. It was genuinely regrettable that I couldn''t kill the protagonist.


    "Hunter Baek Taeyang! What''s going on right now?"


    "Did you clear it perfectly? Why are there traces of the dungeon remaining?"


    "Was the woman who just collapsed trying to confess her love?"


    Questions were pouring in. Since it wasn''t a proper press conference, I didn''t need to answer sincerely.


    With a stern expression, I crossed my arms and shifted my gaze around. All the reporters fell silent under my scrutiny. Minsoo looked perplexed, and Yoomin was glaring at me.


    "After we''ve examined everyone, I''ll address each question."


    "As expected, Hunter Baek Taeyang...!"


    I don''t need to elaborate further right now. Waiting for the situation to calm down is the only sensible move.


    "You will give me proper answers later, Hunter Baek Taeyang."


    Who is it?


    I had sensed an intense gaze since earlier, but assuming it was Yoomin, I dismissed it. Who could be the person addressing me with such a strong animosity?


    "You don''t remember me? I''m Soojin''s father."


    "Oh."


    Yoo Minhyuk, he was glaring at me as if he wanted to kill me.

 Chapter 52: Youre Gonna Kill Me, Arent You?

    Chapter 52: You''re Gonna Kill Me, Aren''t You?


    You''re Gonna Kill Me, Aren''t You?


    "So, you''re saying you rescued Kim Minsoo from falling for temptation?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Student Kim Minsoo! Is that really true?"


    "Yes, it is..."


    The unplanned Wonderland press conference was moving swiftly. This was because there were no casualties, and the building damage was minimal. With no injuries and only slight destruction, the atmosphere remained relaxed. Consequently, the reporters'' questions had a more laid-back tone.


    "At the time Hunter Baek Taeyang cleared the hallucination dungeon, what was the monster that was lying on the floor?"


    "It was the succubus queen. Kim Minsoo fell victim to the queen."


    "Thanks for the answer. Also, is it true the queen confessed her love at the end? Did you really seduce the queen in return?"


    "That''s not true. I, Baek Taeyang, absolutely do not form romantic connections with monsters."


    "Oh... Oh...!"


    It was a cliche? response, but it had an impact. In reality, my response was avoiding the question to some extent.


    Minsoo''s erection was hidden by his pants, but my junior wasn''t so fortunate. After having sex with Shael, I felt like it had grown larger than before. Claiming that nothing happened while having a visibly stiff serpent inside the thigh ¨C no one would buy that. Even a passing dog would laugh at such a statement. Moreover, being hunter-specific reporters, they knew what a succubus was. Despite this, they believed my words because of Kim Minsoo. He confirmed he had fallen for the temptation. As a result, it became a fact that he was the one who got screwed by the succubus.


    My image probably played a part too.


    Being the top S-rank gate contributor and having charm, no one would easily believe I fell for a Succubus Queen. The idea of a strong male hunter succumbing to a succubus queen would be an unbelievable story.


    "Then let''s wrap it up."


    "Ah..." Sighs could be heard, but I stayed unfazed. I thought I had addressed enough questions about the hallucination dungeon. Taking more questions here could lead to personal inquiries about my relationships with So Yoomin, Melanie, and others. One could say not answering would be fine, but the problem was asking such questions in the first place. Once a topic was brought up, it wouldn''t settle until I gave a precise answer.


    That''s the worst-case scenario. I suddenly felt sorry for hitting Minsoo back then when he cheated. But in a way, if Minsoo can''t handle face-to-face confrontation and I can, isn''t that alright?


    "Alright, let''s call it a day."


    The reporters seemed disappointed, yet they managed to keep within bounds. If, by some rare chance, they did overstep and trigger the awakener''s anger? Those who weren''t awakened could never handle it, given there had been real cases before. Hence, they were extra careful about setting boundaries.


    Now, onto the second round of questions. Formal questions had come to an end. Ideally, I wanted to finish everything here and head home, but it wasn''t possible because Yoo Minhyuk was approaching me. Judging by his expression, he had a lot to say. The moment I caught sight of his face, I promptly stepped back. It was a retreat from the force and aura he exuded.


    Come, Yoo Minhyuk. I am Baek Taeyang.


    +++++++++++++++


    I''m no stranger to these kinds of situations. And I can only imagine what Kim Minsoo would''ve done in my position ¨C he''d fumble and stumble. Fortunately, I''m skilled enough to navigate through it.


    "You''ve already built quite a reputation for a freshman."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "I''ve never really thought highly of you."


    "Oh, you''re saying all you did was just hug... I see..."


    Huh? I never expected Yoo Minhyuk to be this naive. Did he try dating and end up marrying his first love? What on earth is he hoping for? Now I understood why ¡®pure'' is in the novel title.


    "No, I might have overreacted... Well, it happens... They say the younger generation is different these days."


    "I can completely understand."


    "Really? You understand?" Suddenly, Yoo Minhyuk''s eyes flickered, staring at me. It was like the pupil of an eagle spotting its prey.


    "Yes."


    "Then you understand if I invite you to dinner at our place, right?"


    I was caught off guard; it was a diversion, a plan set in motion from the beginning. Parents sticking their noses into their kids'' love lives has its limits. People come together because they like each other, and parents can only do so much. But tossing out a dinner invite is like playing the best card in the parent deck. It has a dual nature of showing kindness while also imposing a certain level of pressure. Yoo Minhyuk just tossed that card my way.


    I need to avoid confirming our relationship.


    If I drop by and confirm that I''m dating Soojin, I won''t be able to handle what comes my way next. The most ideal way for me to live in this novel is to maintain smooth relations with everyone. In other words, I have to build a harem where they all have to put up with it because they''re all in love with me.


    "Of course, sir. Whenever it''s convenient for you, just let me know, and I''ll come."


    Rejecting here wouldn''t be good. I''ll have to sync up the script with Soojin. I don''t know about the invite timing, but there must be time flexibility. As her "boyfriend," there should be no pressing need to rush over hastily.


    "Then, let''s plan to meet this weekend. I''ll let Soojin know about the rest... See you then."


    "Yes, I''ll see you then."


    With those words, Yoo Minhyuk stood up. On the table, there were two untouched cups of marshmallow cocoa and a business card.


    Yoo Minhyuk... He''s not an easy opponent. This weekend''s just four days away. My original plan is to break up Yoomin and Minsoo within this week. I wanted to take it as slow as possible to avoid making it look forced, but now... I need to prepare right after leaving this room.


    How to handle two women at the same time? It''s easier than eating cake.


    ++++++++++++++++++


    There were traces of the Cleanup skill being used.


    Even though subskills could be similar, they were not exactly the same.


    Too identical.


    It was an F-rank skill, so no one really paid attention, but Yoo Minhyuk himself noticed.


    Cleanup was a skill he picked up during his difficult times, working crazy hours ¨C 15 hours a day, 7 days a week, doing part-time cleaning jobs. The skill was basically born out of Yoo Minhyuk''s cleaning habits.


    When Baek Taeyang successfully cleared the hallucination dungeon, the surroundings were tidied up as if Yoo Minhyuk had cleaned the area.


    I''ve got a bunch of questions lined up for you this weekend.


    From his relationship with his daughter to how he ended up with that skill. Yoo Minhyuk was so looking forward to this weekend that his excitement was palpable.

 Chapter 53: My Girlfriend Was Being Teased in Places Ive Never Touched in Front of Me

    Chapter 53: My Girlfriend Was Being Teased in Places I''ve Never Touched in Front of Me


    My Girlfriend Was Being Teased in Places I''ve Never Touched in Front of Me


    Wonderland chose to put operations on hold temporarily for internal renovations. The chief manager was enthusiastic about tending to various matters on our behalf, but the unanimous decision was to decline. Yoomin and Minsoo had no desire for compensation, but my viewpoint on the matter differs.


    Without Kim Minsoo, none of this would''ve happened.


    The story''s structure dictated that incidents occurred because Minsoo was present. Had he been absent, a dungeon would never have materialized in Wonderland. After years of accident-free operation, Wonderland experienced a mishap on the day Minsoo "coincidentally" came to visit. It''s the epitome of a protagonist-centered narrative twist.


    He''s clueless, causing so many problems without realizing it.


    "Minsoo, I think we need some time alone. It would do you good too."


    "Huh...? Why? Why...? I can... I can do better!"


    "Because you don''t change..."


    In the quiet bus, Minsoo and I sat side by side, with Yoomin in the middle, amid a heated argument about their impending separation.


    The decision not to summon Rocinante was calculated, considering Minsoo''s impulsive tendencies inherited from the author. It''d be hard to predict what he''d do in the midst of the ongoing standoff with Yoomin.


    He might act boldly because there would only be the three of us. But in a public space, he''ll think twice.


    Minsoo has a tendency to shrink in the presence of a relatively larger man. Had I not been present, he would''ve promptly seized Yoomin''s hand. His flailing hands and hesitant eye movements directed at me served as the evidence.


    To escalate the situation, it''s best to let them converse. Given their current status as lovers, introducing a third party would make the atmosphere weird. Minsoo might sense my deep involvement with Yoomin but he wasn''t sure.


    Deal with it on your own.


    Intervening at the most critical moment will be effective.


    The bus, with only three occupants, was filled with the sound of Minsoo''s rapid-fire, saliva-spattered speech. Yoomin''s eyes were turning cold, with a face that was becoming increasingly unlovable.


    As the time hasn''t yet ripened, I decided to check my delayed rewards.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Emergency Quest Cleared!


    You have been rewarded with Internet Immunity Ticket (S, 1 time)


    Use it wisely!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s a known reward, so I''m not too excited. I don''t expect much from the beginning.


    I''m looking forward to what comes next.


    The rewards from the Virgin Bomber and the suddenly sparkling achievement window that stirred up excitement in my heart.


    "Hey, Kim Minsoo, it''s great that you''re talking, but could you keep it down?"


    "Oh, um... sorry... So, Yoomin, what I mean is..."


    Unable to endure any longer, a single sentence from me brought an instant silence to the bus.


    Well, receiving some godly reward should warrant this kind of atmosphere.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Achievement Unlocked! [Virgin Succubus Banquet Chronicles]


    Succubus Queen Shael Perot, known for not yielding to men, was turned into a third-rate slut in your narrative! Quite the accomplishment, isn''t it?


    May you continue turning every woman into a third-rate slut!


    Rewards: [Phallic Magnifier] obtained...?


    .


    .


    .


    You already have [Phallic Magnifier]. No significant change occurred, instead your vitality has been slightly boosted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "How long do I have to keep listening?"


    "No, listen to me!"


    "Minsoo, Yoomin doesn''t like it, what are you doing?"


    Minsoo truly seemed like a typical Korean with the habit of always starting sentences with ¡®No.'' If I had to guess, there might be kimchi broth running through his veins.


    "You''re shouting loudly in a public place, it''s a nuisance, you know?" I continued, casually wrapping my arm around Yoomin''s waist.


    Minsoo seemed more focused on observing Yoomin, held in my arms, than paying attention to my words. Without any sign of resistance, his girlfriend comfortably nestled in the arms of a stranger. His eyes were even bloodshot, and it seemed to be just about that level of intensity.


    "No... I''m..."


    "Are you listening? Don''t be a nuisance." Continuing the conversation, I gently grasped Yoomin''s breast.


    "Ah..."


    "Hey!"


    "Hey? Who''s ¡®Hey''?"


    "No... Um, s-sorry... You..."


    Yoomin nonchalantly rested her hand on my thighs, rubbing the fabric as if she were kneading dough. She subtly proceeded to cup the region where my glans would be with her palm, gently stroking.


    "No... Baek Taeyang, you!"


    "Minsoo, Yoomin is tired. We all struggled to clear the dungeon, and your constant pushing is not helping."


    "T-That''s!"


    Minsoo''s face looked extremely frustrated, unable to articulate his thoughts properly. The trembling lower lip and tightly clenched fist vividly conveyed his emotions.


    Calling out my action and doing something about it seemed to be beyond his mental capacity. If Yoomin had given any hint of hating it, he''d have jumped to using brute strength in a heartbeat. But he was helpless as Yoomin reveled in it like a docile cat enjoying a belly rub.


    You didn''t even know where it went wrong in the first place.


    How frustrating is it to realize something was off from the beginning? Will he buy it if I tell him that things went south the moment Yoomin and I first hooked up after school? Is he going to grasp that his girlfriend, who he was bickering with a minute ago like they were on the brink of a breakup, acted like a slut right in front of him?


    "So, is there a problem? Tell me, Minsoo. Didn''t I promise to help you with your relationship?"


    Minsoo finally locked eyes with me. He stared as if I were the puppeteer pulling all the strings, probably thinking all this would magically fix itself if I vanished.


    What''s he expecting by looking at me like that?


    It was so pitiful that laughter bubbled up within me.


    +++++++++++++++


    My girlfriend was being teased in places I''ve never touched in front of me.


    Even simply holding hands with her filled him with joy, and engaging in phone conversations that left his cheeks burning made him feel like he could soar. Of course, he had some faults, but he thought everything was okay. Frankly, rather than owning up to all his mistakes, he saw this predicament as a golden opportunity.


    Tempted by a succubus? That''s unfair! After all, every man would react the same way, right? It''s inevitable!


    Why can''t she see it that way?


    Frustration even bubbled up towards Yoomin.


    But it''s alright. We''re madly in love, and this seems like just a mildly spicy phase. I firmly believe that the power of love can conquer anything.


    Love should be cool, a piece of wisdom from the illustrious PureDiaryAuthor.


    Be cool and thick-skinned.


    He had imparted that wisdom, and it''s ludicrous not to apply it in the current situation.


    Yoomin, I''m coming to your rescue.


    Decision made. Right now, at this very moment, I''ll put all my acquired knowledge into action!


    "Taeyang, stop."


    Suffering through a prolonged period of humiliation and oppression, it''s time for the hero, Kim Minsoo, to stage a comeback.

 Chapter 54: Youve Fallen Like a Dog, Baek Taeyang!

    Chapter 54: You''ve Fallen Like a Dog, Baek Taeyang!


    You''ve Fallen Like a Dog, Baek Taeyang!


    "What?"


    "Stop." Kim Minsoo stood up abruptly. There was no chance if he continued sitting. He had to rise while Baek Taeyang was sitting to align his gaze with him.


    It was exhilarating to look down at someone who usually belittled others. Baek Taeyang was undoubtedly flustered by Minsoo''s unexpected reaction.


    Having subtly belittled and ignored him so far, Taeyang was now facing an unforeseen counter, leaving him disoriented.


    Minsoo believed that now was the perfect time to turn the tables and reverse all the humiliations. Starting with giving him a sinister look, followed by addressing the ruthless beating he endured during their sparring session.


    Even though the gate trip couldn''t be helped, he experienced shame in the hallucination dungeon.


    You didn''t have to be so blunt in the interviews!


    Minsoo was angry. Upon reflection, he realized that if it weren''t for Baek Taeyang, he and Yoomin wouldn''t have fought to this extent.


    As emotions surged, his face grew increasingly heated.


    "I can''t stand watching your behavior any longer."


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    Even in the midst of this confrontation, Yoomin whimpered as if moaning. Seeing Taeyang cupping the exact area where Yoomin''s nipples would be, even though covered by a bra, was enough to make Minsoo''s eyes roll.


    Baek Taeyang, this guy, is the biggest problem. If only this guy disappeared!


    "First of all, get your hands off her right now!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a powerful gesture, Minsoo forcibly removed the hand that was touching Yoomin. The astonished expression on Baek Taeyang''s face brought uncontrollable joy.


    Yes, as long as I set my mind to it, dealing with someone like him is a piece of cake.


    Minsoo spoke to justify how righteous his actions were, "Everyone! This man is different from what the media portrays. Moreover, I am currently in a secret relationship with the lovely lady here, So Yoomin. But now, we want to come out of the shadows and reveal our relationship to everyone. We''ve been more than just childhood friends for a little over a hundred days, and our relationship is very good. But this guy here! Baek Taeyang has been meddling, making our relationship weird. This is all his trickery and malicious scheming! I will no longer just watch, and I will expose every wrongdoing of this man!"


    "Right on! Right on!"


    "Cool! So cool!"


    "Hey, kid!"


    "As expected of the hero, Kim Minsoo!"


    [Don Quixote''s Delusion Activated! They believe all your lies!]


    People stood up simultaneously, starting to applaud. Even Baek Taeyang seemed to believe Minsoo''s bold statement, as Don Quixote''s delusion applied to everyone on the bus.


    Yoomin also disentangled herself from Baek Taeyang, casting a glittering gaze at Minsoo.


    This is it! This is my moment!


    However, the pearls of wisdom from the illustrious PureDiaryAuthor didn''t conclude there. According to his sagacious counsel, it''s wiser to deliver a few robust blows than a multitude of feeble ones.


    With theatrical flair, Minsoo boldly seized Baek Taeyang''s collar. The height disparity prevented him from hoisting Taeyang, but it sufficed to create an awkward posture.


    "What''s this nonsense, Kim Minsoo?! Let go right now!"


    "Hehe, frightening, isn''t it? Better to just embrace it!"


    A life that had perpetually been on the winning side was abruptly thrown into a disorienting tailspin. The concept of life doing a 180 might be a bit perplexing for Taeyang.


    A trash, a bastard, a poster child for popularity since birth, utterly incapable of empathy.


    No derogatory term seemed adequate.


    Just because you''re blessed with good looks, eloquence, combat skills, prowess, a stellar physique, interview finesse, and manners, you think the world bows at your feet.''


    Life isn''t a cakewalk. It''s about facing real challenges without any prior rehearsal. This punishment is unbearable for a student entering the Victory Academy without even a hint of personality education!


    "Baek Taeyang! It''s time to face your punishment!"


    "What did I do wrong?!"


    It was the expected reaction. With a clenched fist, Minsoo raised his hand high.


    "First! The crime of leering at my woman!"


    "Really?"


    "They got off first. There were only three people including you on the bus anyway, so I dropped the two off where they wanted. You fell fast asleep and went all the way here to the terminal."


    "..."


    No words came out.


    So, was it all just a dream? My delusion...?


    Hastily, Minsoo exited the bus.


    All those moments turned out to be a dream!


    Feeling embarrassed, he hurried home.


    His phone rang.


    "It''s a message from Yoomin!"


    [Yoomin?]


    [Let''s go on a date tomorrow, Minsoo.]


    [Meet me in front of the mall at 3 PM!]


    [Make sure to do your hair nicely!]


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Why the sudden grin on this guy''s face?"


    Initially, Minsoo appeared ready to speak while silently staring. It seemed like he was gearing up for a comeback; he smirked as if intentionally making me uneasy.


    However, he continued to gaze without saying a word. As time passed, he even closed his eyes entirely. For a moment, I wondered if he had picked up a curse in the hallucination dungeon.


    Is it genuine happiness, not just an amused smirk?


    "He must be having a delightful dream..."


    "Taeyang, after touching me like this, you''re not just going to let me go, right?"


    Yoomin had followed my instructions from beginning to end. From sparring with Minsoo verbally to quietly cuddling in my arms. Though her hand on my thigh was unexpected, everything else was acceptable.


    "Of course not. Minsoo seems to be in a deep slumber. Let''s get off carefully."


    "Sure."


    Ding!


    As I pressed the disembarkation bell, the driver asked where I would get off. I expressed gratitude for dropping me off nearby, given the bus route couldn''t deviate. After signing on the bus driver''s seat, I got off almost right in front of the dormitory.


    "There''s no one else but us, but Taeyang, you''ve really become famous."


    "Yeah..." The immediate concern wasn''t feeling the popularity; hence, my reaction was somewhat indifferent.


    For now, I need to push through with this flow... If Minsoo rationalizes it alone, saying that time heals, it''ll be a big problem.


    I don''t want to see the scenario where he sulks alone, then cools down and nonchalantly pesters her, ¡®Why are you still mad?'' Even though I haven''t experienced it myself, the thought of Yoomin going through such a situation is too dreadful.


    "Yoomin, send a text to Minsoo, saying to meet at the mall tomorrow at 3 PM."


    "Yeah, got it."


    Yoomin unquestionably trusted me. I couldn''t betray that trust.


    "I''ll make a quick call."


    "Taeyang, when are you going to play with me?"


    "I''ll do it right after this." I replied as I stroked Yoomin''s hair.


    "Hello?"


    "Melanie, there''s something you need to do for me."


    Finally, tomorrow will be a big day.

 Chapter 55: My Girlfriend Doesnt Show Up at the Meeting Place

    Chapter 55: My Girlfriend Doesn''t Show Up at the Meeting Place


    My Girlfriend Doesn''t Show Up at the Meeting Place


    "How should I cut your hair?"


    "Um... just trim it, please."


    "How would you like it trimmed? Since your hair is naturally voluminous, I''m hesitant to cut too much. Do you have a specific hairstyle in mind?"


    Yoomin''s request to Minsoo to get his hair done was fine until he arrived at the large salon. But what followed was a series of surprises, astonishment, and confusion.


    I should''ve just cut it at the usual place I go...


    That place required no words. Just saying, ¡®Please do it as usual,'' was enough for them to give him the typical ¡®Kim Minsoo cut.'' He had never once thought about the specific shape of that hairstyle.


    It was a place where they silently cut his hair, understanding each other without a word. He longed for his regular salon.


    "I don''t have... a specific one."


    "Is this your first time at our salon?"


    "Yes, it is..."


    "Oh, is it for a date?!"


    Minsoo''s discomfort grew as the salon staff''s friendliness radiated towards him. He wished the man would stop talking to him, and he couldn''t understand why he was asking such a personal question.


    What if I didn''t have a girlfriend...? But on the other hand, do I seem like someone to have a girlfriend?


    Minsoo suddenly felt good, his shoulders straightened, and his nose felt higher.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Oh, in that case, it''s a shame to just trim it when you''ve finally come to our salon. How about trying a perm? Your hair length is just right, and it would look great on you."


    "A perm?"


    "Yes, it will change the atmosphere instantly. There are many perms that would suit you. Your overall look is so stylish. I think it would look fantastic. Shall I show you a few pictures?"


    "Yes, please..."


    To Vincent, the chief designer at Essence Salon, dealing with this new customer is a piece of cake. From the moment Minsoo entered the salon, Vincent accurately identified who he was.


    Kim Minsoo, the hero... He rarely visited our salon, but suddenly he came... Is it for a makeover? The only reason a man would dress up is for a woman! He came today determined to get his hair done for a date.N/ne?w n0vel chap/ers are published o/n


    Understanding the customer''s needs in advance and moving accordingly is his specialty. Nothing Vincent had said so far had been a lie. Deceiving a gloomy customer? That is truly a trashy thing to do.


    I''m just suggesting a direction.


    Even though he didn''t know what possibilities Minsoo''s hair held, cutting it the same way every time wasn''t the answer.


    And going on a date with that hairstyle? He couldn''t be sure, but he didn''t think his girlfriend would like it.


    "If you check out this model''s hairstyle, it''s pretty similar to your current hair, don''t you think? Oh, but your appearance is way better, hoho..."


    "Really?"


    Compliments can make even whales dance, but they should smoothly fit into the conversation without feeling overwhelming.


    The chief designer at the salon isn''t just skilled at cutting hair. Drawing in as many clients as possible through friendliness and communication is also an essential measure.


    "Of course, I don''t just spew empty words. Anyway, when you notice that the face shape is somewhat similar, it means the style will come out somewhat alike. Do you notice a significant difference in the style when this model has a perm compared to when he doesn''t?"


    A rhythmic and unintrusive tone, along with a natural rise and fall in the voice. Perfect diction that hits the ears just right.


    Minsoo still couldn''t gather his thoughts properly. Honestly, the difference in the perm didn''t seem significantly changed. But if he was told it looked quite different, then it did seem that way.


    "To some extent, yes...?"


    "That ¡®some extent'' can also measure the style. So what I''d like to recommend is going for a casual perm, including a down perm, to add some volume to the hair and keeping the parting slightly natural. How do you feel about that? Also, I noticed you have a bit of a chic vibe, so how about enhancing a strong impression with a deep black color?"


    "Uh... Um..."


    "Oh, and considering you have some new growth, how about trying a dye? It''s great if you do it now because we''re currently offering hair nutrition management. This way, the color will last longer, and the perm will thrive, resulting in an overall polished look. What do you think, is that okay with you?"


    "Hearing that makes me regret even more..."


    Mr. Kim, Melanie''s driver, decided to keep quiet as he felt that continuing to speak would make the atmosphere heavier.


    It''s not good to upset the young lady''s feelings for no reason. I have to change the conversation topic. But what would be a good topic to shift to...?


    He desperately rolled his eyes. It was getting a bit tiresome to endure waiting near the mall entrance. He needed to find something to freshen up her mood.


    Oh? Found it.


    It might not be good behavior to criticize others, but this time, he couldn''t help it.


    "Miss, check that out. That man went all out with his hair, but his clothes are a total disaster. Are people still dressing like that these days?"


    "That''s Kim Minsoo."


    "What?!"


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen his casual fashion. It wasn''t quite this extreme before, but it has gotten especially worse lately."


    Even if he lives alone in the dormitory, isn''t dressing like that a bit too much?


    Perhaps Kim thought that Minsoo might be someone who''s too ahead of his time. After all, the world of fashion is profound and heavily influenced by the era.


    "Black skinny jeans, a large dog print T-shirt... a purple clutch bag... It''s unbelievable..."


    "Right. I can''t believe I''ll soon go out and have a conversation with someone dressed like that."


    "Good luck, Miss..."


    "Thanks."


    It was even hard to look directly.


    Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, but maybe because his chili pepper is small, it''s not noticeable even when he''s wearing a skinny jeans. It is at a level where a parrot might pop out, so the tight area isn''t uncomfortable.


    Hmm, I probably don''t need to mention that.


    Kim''s top priority is always the young lady''s peace, stability, and happiness.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Why isn''t she coming?"


    The agreed-upon time has already passed by 10 minutes.


    Each time Minsoo saw his reflection in the mirror, a sense of pride washed over him. Of course, he didn''t know changing his hair once would cost so much, but since he was satisfied, it didn''t matter.


    "Well... is Yoomin also dressing up?"


    After 30 minutes, he wondered if there was an accident. He considered making a call, but he didn''t want to be pushy.


    After an hour, he finally picked up his phone. Seeing no response to multiple messages, it was clear that something had happened.


    For some reason, an unexplainable chill ran through his body. It should be a warm spring day, and waiting for his girlfriend on a sunny day felt unexpectedly uneasy.


    Why?


    An inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Click-


    "Yoomin, what''s wrong? I was worried because you haven''t arrived yet..."


    "Don''t worry, Minsoo."


    Huh?


    It wasn''t Yoomin''s voice. A strange man''s voice echoed from the receiver.


    Dark clouds gathered in the clear sky.

 Chapter 56: Your Girlfriends Amazing

    Chapter 56: Your Girlfriend''s Amazing


    Your Girlfriend''s Amazing


    "I don''t really have to drag myself on a date with Minsoo, right?"


    "Of course not, why would you?"


    "Right? I''m yours after all!" Yoomin said, cuddling into my arms.


    We haven''t known each other for long, but her cute behavior is escalating rapidly. Nuzzling her cheek against mine, deeply inhaling my scent, and flashing a blinding smile ¨C it''s becoming a routine.


    I thought I was trapped in a beehive, but turns out it''s just a manageable one.


    If I were to put it bluntly, I''m turning into quite a skilled beekeeper. The only downside is the queen''s occasional clinginess, expressing a desire not to be separated from me even for a moment.


    It''s probably an added feature to prevent Kim Minsoo from being left behind. Currently, it''s working like a charm, but who knows when it might pull a 180. While I''m confident in perfect control, dealing with unexpected variables will be a different kind of challenge.


    I glanced at the clock; it''s half-past two.


    Better to start mixing bodies now than precisely at the appointed time. Some preheating is necessary. I need to make her wet, and moans of mixed ecstasy need to echo.


    I''ll make sure you can''t even spell Yoomin.


    Since this plan isn''t going to clear any quest, I have to be careful and handle the aftermath perfectly.


    I''ll answer his call for Yoomin and break Kim Minsoo emotionally. Then, through contact with Melanie, I''ll direct his attention towards her. Minsoo is such a virgin, so if she''s nice to him, he''ll probably think she''s head over heels for him.


    On the flip side, Ryu Hyemi is undoubtedly obsessed with Kim Minsoo. She''s the most challenging one.


    Melanie should find it difficult to get close to Minsoo but a breeze to flirt with him. However, Ryu Hyemi is the opposite ¡ª easy to get close to Minsoo but an uphill battle to flirt.


    I''ve given her a taste of semen, but I''m sure that won''t be enough. With the most robust mental protection system for research purposes, she probably won''t think much of it.


    "My Taeyang seems to be daydreaming about another woman."


    "Huh? No, what are you talking about? You''re here, why would I."


    "Tsk, liar."


    Why are the female characters in this novel so darn good at decoding facial expressions? Or maybe my face really morphs into something else when I think about other women? Soojin''s the same. She''s sharp only at times like this when she usually doesn''t say much.


    I don''t have time to practice my facial expressions in the mirror.


    "If that''s a lie, why would we be here?"


    "That''s true..."


    This is why atmosphere is important. Just mouthing off like this in a plain old academy dorm will have no effect.


    Thank you, Chairman Choi Youngnam, really.


    With just one VIP black card, I secured the top-floor suite at the best hotel without needing a minimum reservation period or waiting time.


    When I handed the card, they didn''t even bother asking, "Which room would you like to be escorted to?" They whisked us here without any questions.


    Hmm... it was the same when I came here with Soojin, but¡ª


    "Taeyang, you''re thinking about some other woman again."


    "What are you talking about, really, can''t you trust me?"


    "No, it''s not that... It''s just that this place is so... You''re walking around here as if familiar... I was wondering if you''ve been here before... with anyone... like with a woman..."


    When Yoomin uttered the last words, her pupils rapidly reddened. The gaze sharpened, as if tracking prey, and her eyes became as keen as those of a beast.


    This is why I can''t stand perceptive women.


    "I specifically looked into this place because I wanted to come here with you, and you''re doubting me..."


    I thought I was holding the leash tightly, but it seems to be loosening faster than I thought. In such situations, few words are needed; a deep sigh works wonders.


    ¡®I''m putting in so much effort for you, why do you keep doubting me?'' That''s the implied message I needed to convey. Blaming everything on Yoomin would make her reflect on her actions if a similar situation arose later.


    "No... I''m sorry... I like you so much... so I got worried... please don''t get mad, okay? Don''t abandon Yoomin..."


    Even though she''s already in my arms, she wriggled as if trying to delve deeper. Then, I checked the wall clock subtly; it''s three o''clock.


    If we start now, the call will come at the right time.


    "You''re so pretty, why would I abandon you? You just have to listen to me, okay?"


    "Yes... I''ll really listen and do whatever you say... Kiss me please..."


    The brief peck transformed into a lingering, passionate kiss.


    Yoomin''s tennis skirt has been teasingly fluttering with each motion, uncovering a tempting view. I resisted earlier because of time constraints, but now there''s no need to hold back.


    I thought I''d go insane when her perky ass peeked out from the snug panties due to the tightness.


    "Spread wider."


    "Yes... Sorry... I''ll do it now..."


    "Do I really have to tell you all this?" I raised my palm high and smacked her ass.


    "Akh! I''m sorry, Master... I messed up!" Her moans resonated louder in the room than the slapping sound. Then, she gripped her hands behind her and widened her closed pussy hole. A trickle of already flowing juices streamed down, staining the bedsheet.


    I grabbed her hands gathered at the back with one hand and thrust my cock in.


    "Ah... Ha... Hng...!... Keep going... Deeper... I like it, Master... Yoomin''s tight pussy... Make it yours..."


    I didn''t plan to get so immersed, but heat spontaneously surged through my body. Our bodies overlapped, her ass pressed against my abdomen. With each thrust, her knees gradually pushed the bedsheet.


    There would definitely be bruises later.


    After a while of intense sex, Yoomin''s phone rang. She didn''t even consider answering the call.


    "Shouldn''t you answer Minsoo''s call?"


    "I don''t know... Like this... Ah... Hnng... Deep... It feels like it''s reaching... The womb... Good, like this... Master..."


    "Should I answer it?"


    "Yes... Ah... Ah... Like that... Don''t...say... Just... Yes... Squeeze it... Master..."


    I slightly bent my body and grabbed her breasts. With one hand, I picked up the phone.


    [Yoomin, what''s wrong? I was worried because you haven''t arrived yet...]


    "Don''t worry, Minsoo. Yoomin is with me now."


    Should I show him?


    At my words, Minsoo was silent for a while, perhaps not grasping the situation properly. Maybe the moans were making it difficult to concentrate over the phone.


    [Who... is this?]


    "Minsoo, are you serious? The three of us played together the other day. Can''t you recognize me?"


    [Baek Taeyang?]


    "That''s right, it''s me. It would''ve been disappointing if you got it wrong."


    [Why are you answering Yoomin''s phone?! What''s she doing?! Why are you answering instead of her?!]


    Another sudden outburst. Fortunately, I had already lowered the volume, so it wasn''t too loud.


    "I told you she''s with me. She''s just busy now..."


    [It''s our date today, what could she possibly be so busy?! What the hell are you up to?!]


    "Ah... M-Minsoo... Hmmp..."


    [Yoomin?! Yoomin!? Are you okay?! Did this bastard do something weird to you?!]


    Looks like Yoomin isn''t thrilled with the interruption. She''s hungry for my cock, but this weirdo is screwing up the mood.


    Unable to bear it, she snatched the phone from me.


    He has zero idea what''s about to go down. He''s just cheerfully babbling when hearing his girlfriend''s voice.


    [...so I dyed my hair!]


    "Min... ah... Master, wait... hng... Minsoo... I can''t... ah... be with you anymore..."


    [What are you talking about all of a sudden? What are you doing right now?]


    "Having... ahh, ah... s-sex... with... master.. ah, ah... master... I''m going to... aah!"


    I decided to grab back my phone, thinking she''d had enough of the call.


    It''s unplanned, but in that instant, it played into my hands ¨C Yoomin gripped her ass firmly, eliciting a loud moan. Even Minsoo, usually as clueless as a rock, seemed to get the picture.


    [W-What are you doing right now?!]


    "We''re having sex." I decided to show him. With that brief statement, I switched the call to a video call. On the screen, Minsoo had meticulously styled his hair, but the rest was a complete mess. In the distance, a limousine was visible.


    Melanie is definitely inside.


    [No way... Thar can''t be true... No... No way...]


    "Minsoo, it''s true though." I turned the screen to show Yoomin''s back. Disheveled red hair and a body jerking like it''s possessed. From her face-down-ass-up position to the back-and-forth motion ¨C there was only one thing it indicated.


    "Your girlfriend''s amazing."


    A piercing scream echoed through the phone.

 Chapter 57: Ah, I Really Dont Want to Talk to Him

    Chapter 57: Ah, I Really Don''t Want to Talk to Him


    Ah, I Really Don''t Want to Talk to Him


    "Minsoo, calm down. You''ve never tasted it anyway."


    Minsoo continued to scream endlessly. He couldn''t even hold the phone properly as the screen showed the asphalt road.


    I turned the volume down, realizing it would be a while before I could make sense of what he was saying.


    "Ha... Ha... Ah... Ah... Am I... Am I amazing...?" Yoomin squeezed her pussy harder and mumbled as if my words pleased her.


    In an effort to enhance Minsoo''s auditory experience, I drew the phone closer, and as I smacked Yoomin''s ass, a scream filled with pleasure resonated. While sobbing, he spoke unintelligibly, reducing his pronunciation to a tangled, senseless jumble.


    "Why am I doing this? Because she''s too good to be wasted on someone like you." I spat out my words and thrust my hips.


    You think you deserve a girl like her?


    Minsoo would likely blame me more than himself. He''d paint me as the villain, thinking if it weren''t for me, they''d be the lovey-dovey couple. He''s probably convinced that Yoomin is falling for some twisted scheme.


    I need to flip that mindset entirely. I''ll show him the brutal truth.


    "Minsoo, you think Yoomin is being deceived?"


    [...?]


    The phone screen once again revealed Yoomin''s face. With my cock buried inside her, she wore a bright smile with spit and cum dribbling from her mouth. Trembling eyes, pupils half-dilated¡ªit was a face her boyfriend had never seen before. She looked happier than a kid in a candy store.


    Minsoo grappled to hold his phone once more and fixated his eyes on the screen. His attention landed on the unknown breast canyon, a sight he''d never witnessed because it was typically tucked away. He was such a sad sack that even now, he couldn''t hold back his horny urges, drawn to that spot like a depraved moth to a flame.


    "Minsoo, see this? It''s what Yoomin loves. Have you ever seen her make this expression before?"


    "Ah... Haa... Haa... Min... soo... Ah..."


    Yoomin moved her hips while impaling herself on my cock. She jutted her ass out and brought her waist down for a position that allowed me to penetrate deeper. Her fingers danced on her clit as she moaned and drooled in ecstasy.


    Minsoo was helpless and couldn''t see the whole picture. All the he could see was Yoomin''s face plastered on the screen which was lost in pure bliss.


    "Huh? This guy is really something."


    Initially, I thought the screen shaking was just due to the atmosphere. Or maybe he was struggling to grip the phone because he couldn''t stomach seeing his girl like this. But on a closer look, his legs were twitching. I pondered what was happening between his legs, but there was only one answer.Re?a? latest cha/p/ters at novelhall.com


    "You get hard watching your girl getting fucked by another guy?"


    -[Ah... No! Hell no! You bastard!]


    I couldn''t help but mockingly laugh.


    He held up the phone high, giving me a full view of his questionable fashion choices. Skinny jeans were not kind to his tiny package ¨C it looked even more shriveled. His boner was like a caged animal, struggling to rise in that tight denim confinement.


    "Haa... Hng... It''s... Ah... Give me a kiss... Ah, please..."


    "Stick out your tongue."


    "Y-Yes..."


    Yoomin''s crimson tongue slithered out. It was bathed in sticky man-glaze and formed patches of pearly white. As the mix of spit and cum collected at the tip, it plopped onto the phone screen with a subtle sound. It looked like it landed on Minsoo''s face and his contorted mug screamed that he was aware of what''s being shown on the screen.


    After that, I spilled every secret Minsoo was oblivious to¡ªwhat Yoomin gave me at the main gate that day, and the content of the video she sent me. I laid out all the details, except for the witch contract.


    I''ll save this one for later.


    Even though I initially planned to spill everything, there might still be a flicker of hope in Minsoo''s mind. It would be more effective to keep this ace up my sleeve in case he dreams up some absurd plan to rescue Yoomin.


    When he grasps that the so-called love he believed in couldn''t even fulfill a pact with a witch. That realization alone would plunge him into colossal despair.


    "Minsoo, say something."


    [What do you want from me...]


    "Master... Yoomin''s pussy is starving... Please feed it..."


    "Ah, sorry, Minsoo, just wait a moment."


    Minsoo''s rebellious cry drowned out Yoomin''s hunger. I hadn''t properly fucked her during our entire conversation, and she didn''t appreciate that. She wanted to relish the sensation of her belly filling up as soon as possible.


    "Yoomin''s pussy... Feed it... Hnng... Please..."


    Minsoo, already seated, laid his body flat, lacking any strength to support himself. He couldn''t even hear the murmur of countless people on the street. Strangely, nobody seemed to pity him.


    The sounds of intense fucking reverberated through the wide-open pussy. It looked like the bed might break with the forceful thrusts, mixed with violent flesh-slapping sounds. No matter how clueless he was, he knew what''s going on.


    "Minsoo, I''m cumming in your girlfriend''s pussy right now."


    Not for the first time.


    With those words, I thrust into her pussy, reached the root, and shot my load.


    "Master''s cum... in my womb...ahh... entering... hah... ah..."


    I thought it was enough so I hung up the call.


    From now on, Melanie can handle the talking. It''s the best moment for Minsoo''s pure love to continue.


    +++++++++++++++++


    "I really don''t want to talk to him."


    Melanie had been observing Kim Minsoo''s behavior from start to finish.


    Why bother talking to someone like that? He was screaming on the street, causing a nuisance. I don''t know what happened, but the cause was undoubtedly Baek Taeyang.


    "I''m involved in a losing deal here..."


    No matter how hard I try to block the media, it''s bound to leak. Being part of this incident, all for just one test of our new weapon... It''s the worst deal ever.


    "Sigh... Please drive towards Kim Minsoo."


    "Yes, young miss."


    Melanie vowed to handle dealings with Baek Taeyang more meticulously from now on.

 Chapter 58: I Will Never Let Go of My Fish Tank

    Chapter 58: I Will Never Let Go of My Fish Tank


    I Will Never Let Go of My Fish Tank


    What''s going on?


    Initially, Melanie thought it was some kind of hidden camera setup. Setting aside Kim Minsoo''s fashion choices, it was puzzling why he would burst into tears just from receiving a phone call. She suspected it might be a prank orchestrated by Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo.


    However, as she continued observing, it didn''t seem to be the case. There was no reason for them to go to such lengths for a prank. Moreover, Kim Minsoo genuinely appeared upset¡ªhe was crying as if his heart were truly breaking and evoking a sense of sorrow in anyone who saw.


    That''s not it...


    It was too pitiful a sight for someone to be acting. People on the street subtly avoided, not out of concern but for reasons different from Melanie''s. Dealing with an awakened individual in such an emotionally charged state is never a good idea, even for someone reputed for a good personality like Kim Minsoo.


    The timing is just too difficult.


    Approaching Kim Minsoo with the limousine at the mall entrance would be quite normal. The problem would arise if mall staff rushed out upon seeing the vehicle. It''s a well-known fact that as attention increases, quietly resolving incidents becomes harder. Choosing a limousine in the first place was a mistake given the situation. If Melanie knew, she would have opted for something discreet like a van to swiftly pick up Kim Minsoo.


    "Young miss, Kim Minsoo''s call has ended."


    "I guess I should be the one to help him up..."


    "That seems appropriate."


    Melanie twisted her hair bun with her fingers.


    Kim Minsoo, unable to lift his face, blocked the way in front of the mall entrance. Staff members reassured customers due to him, with some waiting near the limousine. They were clearly experienced in handling awakened individuals.


    Delaying here wouldn''t benefit the non-awakened customers. Melanie made up her mind to face the dreadful scene and stepped out of the limousine.


    "Kim Minsoo, if you keep this up, it''ll be a bother to others. Get up."


    She had no intention of providing any comfort. Glancing around, she noticed even reporters were thrusting cameras and flashing lights. If news spread about her connection with Kim Minsoo, she sensed it could lead to an awkward entanglement.


    Maybe a bit of a rescue operation is needed...? I have to project an image as if I''m resolving a street complaint.


    She couldn''t tarnish Kaivan''s name. The worst-case scenario would be if Kim Minsoo''s image plummeted to the point where he couldn''t model anymore. That had to be prevented at all costs, she thought.


    "Student Kim Minsoo!"


    Melanie used a formal address to emphasize their lack of intimacy, but the man remained motionless. Judging by the trembling of his body, it was evident he was still crying. Since she didn''t know the exact situation, dealing with it properly was tough.


    Drrrr Drrrr Drrrr¡ª


    In an effort for a quick resolution, Melanie called Baek Taeyang.


    It''s a hundred times better than hesitating like this.


    In the meantime, she apologized to the staff and fended off the reporters. Mr. Kim, the driver, helped her a lot, so she was able to handle all of this simultaneously.


    [Hello? Melanie? Is it resolved?]


    "What do you mean resolved... What on earth have you done? He''s not moving on the street."


    She wanted to express her anger.


    She wanted to raise her voice.


    But with so many eyes watching, she had no choice but to speak as quietly as possible during the call.


    [Ah... Really? The result is better than I thought.]


    You have shattered Kim Minsoo''s mental state in the unique way of Baek Taeyang!


    You have taken a significant step to steal the protagonist''s position!


    You currently hold 20.0% of [Protagonist Kim Minsoo]''s status.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The most satisfying fact was that the protagonist''s status had skyrocketed in an instant.


    "Ahh... Ohh... Master... Ahh... Soo... Good... ahh..."


    Even combining everything gained from urgent quests didn''t reach double digits. Yet, this quest alone propelled me to 20%. I certainly realized that I couldn''t complete the quest within a year with just a few tricks.


    The view outside the glass window was truly a spectacle. Kim Minsoo, weakly slumped in the back seat of the limousine, and Melanie busily trying to manage the situation.


    While pondering how to connect those two, my laughter continued without ceasing.


    "Aah... Hah... You like... Yoomin''s pussy that much...? That''s... why you''re laugh...ing... Hah... Ah... Master, I... it''s too de...ep... I''m... about to..."


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as the call ended, Yoomin''s eyes lit up. As if holding back for the sake of the thought that we were dating, she moved her body like a hungry predator.


    Just a while back, she was bouncing on top of me, and now she''s pressing her breasts against the glass while getting plowed from behind. With each thrust into her already stuffed pussy, my semen dripped relentlessly onto the floor. The once pink clam was now smudged in a layer of milky mess, making it hard to distinguish its original color.


    "Ahh...! Coming...!" Yoomin trembled once again, welcoming another climax. This was already the fifth time.


    Her legs finally gave up, and my cock slipped out like a slippery eel. A creamy pool collected between her spread legs. But the action didn''t stop there. Yoomin, still gasping, eagerly went down on my cock and began the cleanup with a blowjob.


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Taeyang, I heard from my dad, is it okay? I''m really sorry because he''s is too extreme ??...]


    [You''re not mad, right? ?... If it''s uncomfortable, you don''t have to come... No, just don''t come...]


    [I''m not used to expressing myself like this, that''s why I said it harshly ?...]


    [Please, don''t hate me...]


    (An emoticon of a small puppy with sparkling eyes)


    I scrolled through Soojin''s messages while recording Yoomin going down on me. Since she would notice if I got lost in my thoughts, it''s my little trick to manage both things simultaneously.


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Oh...]


    [Dad... Right... That''s how it is huh? Hehe...]


    [So, you are really coming, right?]


    Lately, I''ve been neglecting Soojin, and it''s not a bad idea to face the top hunter like Yoo Minhyuk. Besides, I shouldn''t date one woman too much. My goal is to take away Kim Minsoo''s harem. Having such a goal and being tied to just one woman? That''s unacceptable.


    I will never let go of my fish tank.


    I''m looking forward to the weekend.

 Chapter 59: Minsoo... Even you...!

    Chapter 59: Minsoo... Even you...!


    Minsoo... Even you...!


    "Minsoo!!!!!!!" A chunky guy with glasses angrily slammed the desk.


    The current rave on social media is all about Kim Minsoo''s cries. There''s a guy standing in the middle of the street, tightly gripping a purple bag and shedding tears. His face being twisted with tears and mucus, but it''s undoubtedly Kim Minsoo.


    Melanie managed to play referee with the reporters, but she couldn''t stop the nosy public''s prying eyes. Captured from every conceivable angle, Minsoo''s sobfest is blowing up the internet under the title "Minsoo''s Wail."


    "Baek Taeyang, you bastard..."


    Initially clueless about the cause, he put two and two together when most of the title vanished. In the video, Minsoo was spewing out gibberish that only this bespectacled guy could comprehend.


    "He... snatched Yoomin..."N/ne?w n0vel chap/ers are published o/n  Minsoo was frantically calling for Yoomin. When he wailed for her and the book title started disappearing, there was only one explanation. The most villainous character that should poof from this novel and, in a sense, the ultimate villain.


    Baek Taeyang.


    All of this was that guy''s doing.


    "I even coached him in love, what was lacking...?"


    It''s mind-boggling. From top-notch fashion to the most sought-after purple clutch bag, all the gifts for Kim Minsoo were high-end like Baek Taeyang''s.


    Fashion-wise, Baek Taeyang is nowhere near a suitable match.


    Wearing commonplace clothes you''d find on any street and still facing discrimination for being deemed luxurious? Why can''t people see the true value of Kim Minsoo?


    "Ignorant fools... If only I could control them...! All of you should have sung praises for Kim Minsoo!" The man scratched between his folded chin while standing up.


    Losing Yoomin is a big loss, but it''s already a thing of the past.


    "Is having a beefed-up body like Baek Taeyang cool...? There doesn''t seem to be much difference in personality!"


    The settings about Minsoo can be altered as much as needed. It requires a bit of effort, strength, and time, but for the sake of change, sacrifices can be made.


    ¡®The flow of the entire story is gradually drifting towards Baek Taeyang, and that has to be stopped at all costs!''


    "I''ll go find Minsoo..."


    Everything is for Minsoo''s pink harem. In fact, there are about a hundred hidden dating master''s visions and secrets that I haven''t revealed to Minsoo.


    I hesitated because learning too much at once could lead to a slippery slope.


    "I admit it, Baek Taeyang. You''re at an equal or slightly lower level than me." The man elegantly raised the glasses that were hanging on the bridge once.


    It''s not fair for the protagonist to be overshadowed by a horny, tanned guy. It''s not polite to the readers who have silently endured and followed the novel so far either.


    "Now, you''ll be facing me. I''ll make you regret it." The man stood up from his seat.


    It''s time to spread my wings of the phoenix. Since meeting Baek Taeyang, I haven''t been outside. It''s a chance to breathe in the fresh air after a long while.


    "Minsoo is probably at the dorm."


    Even without looking, it''s obvious. Where else would that delicate and innocent man go? He would undoubtedly be lying down like a butterfly with torn wings, nursing wounds and shattered dreams.


    Ding!


    Just as the man was about to step outside, a questionnaire popped up. Only one person had set up question alerts ¨C Kim Minsoo.


    "You haven''t given up, Minsoo...!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    They will never betray and probably love only one man until the end, which is the characterization of a virgin bitch.


    Kim Minsoo, with his slow progress and the aspect of a sympathetic nerd, has a high chance of stuttering. Oddly enough, that might work in his favor; slow progress means less intense emotions.


    From a romantic comedy perspective, his personality is perfect for extending the narrative.


    "I can''t delay progress, though..."


    Having such a body while suppressing my libido is also challenging. Watching women automatically disarm themselves with a slight touch, blushing and fleeing ¨C is it something I can endure?


    "What heroines'' attributes haven''t come out yet?"


    This is both a novel and a device to fulfill that fatass author''s secret desires. So far, a childhood friend, a conglomerate daughter, and a neighborhood sister have appeared.


    "Succubus has appeared too... Then, a saintess...?"


    This is a possibility. Since a heroine with enormous chest hasn''t appeared in Kim Minsoo''s harem yet, the sacred power of the saintess''s pocket has to be devastating. I''d say it''s a very credible hypothesis.


    "Then, a saintess... and maybe an idol...? It''s ambiguous... Someone who frequently appears in media like an actress, perhaps."


    I consider a saintess is confirmed, but the last one remains a problem.


    Thinking about a celebrity emerging is unlikely since Yoomin and Melanie are already too famous. With two rich daddies'' daughters already present, a superstar popping up here won''t make any sense.


    "Hero and Saintess... Succubus... Childhood friend... Neighborhood sister..."


    The final puzzle pieces don''t fit.


    I diverted my gaze from the notebook where I was organizing the current situation.


    The problem at hand isn''t going to be solved by racking my brain at the desk.


    [Yoo Soojin]


    [Taeyang, don''t feel pressured to come tomorrow!]


    [In case you really feel pressured... you don''t have to come...]


    (Embarrassed puppy hiding in its tail emoticon)


    At the moment, thinking about the dinner invitation scheduled for tomorrow is more appropriate.


    "As for clothes, if I go for a casual suit vibe, it might look too heavy... Maybe I should lean towards a dandy style."


    Given that my face doesn''t act as an automatic ticket, ensuring my clothes are impeccable is the least I can do. Ironically, the face that appeals to most women isn''t precisely the one their parents favor. On the flip side, Kim Minsoo appears somewhat closer to possessing a free pass face. You could even label it as innocent.


    "You charm girls to meet the parents, not the other way around..."


    Just as I was leisurely lying on the bed, trying to cool my head, a call came in. It was from a number I hadn''t seen before, so I initially thought of ignoring it, but suddenly, I got a gut feeling.


    "Hello?"


    If my guess was correct, there was only one person who might call me right now.


    [It''s me. Hunter Baek Taeyang, how have you been?]


    A deep male voice. I naturally thought it would be Melanie.


    "Hunter Yoo Minhyuk. Thanks to you, I''ve been doing well."


    It was Yoo Minhyuk, Soojin''s father and one of the top hunters.

 Chapter 60: Its Not a Sin to Fuck, Right?

    Chapter 60: It''s Not a Sin to Fuck, Right?


    It''s Not a Sin to Fuck, Right?


    "Dad, why were you saying such burdensome things..."


    Yoo Minhyuk is going through a situation he''s never dealt with before, something he never even considered, always thinking it''s someone else''s melodrama.


    "How burdensome could it be?!"


    In the gathering of dads called Papadad, where fathers unload their complaints about being ignored by their daughters, Minhyuk is a god-like figure.


    With a daughter ruling the roost at Victory Academy, who has never shown a hint of adolescence, and freely expressing affection, they have this picture-perfect father-daughter relationship, even counseling each other about their problems.


    Yoo Minhyuk is practically a deity in the Papadad group.


    "What if Taeyang hates me...?"


    But alas, that absolute position has crumbled due to a single misstep. The fear looms that he might soon be relegated to a state of sighs and slumped shoulders, joining the ranks of downtrodden dads in the group.


    For the first time in his life, he''s met with Soojin''s rebellious face. Now, he can''t even bring himself to make eye contact while staring at the ground like it holds the secrets of the universe.


    Minhyuk informed his daughter that he had invited the man over for a meal, hoping for a round of applause. Instead, he''s faced with a brutal reality. Even his wife, subtly critical, aligned herself with their daughter and faced confusion about what to prepare due to the sudden invitation.


    It won''t last long anyway.


    Minhyuk spun the situation into a positive light.


    Change always brings about resistance, right? This is just a counterforce steering the invitation in a positive direction.


    In moments of life-threatening situations, I''ve always found the best way to resolve them.


    Letting my family''s sensitivities and anger naturally flow and pass can positively shift the atmosphere.


    Yoo Minhyuk confronted the situation with an overly confident expression.


    On the first day, his wife and daughter were fuming. On the second day, breakfast consisted only of rice and kimchi. On the third day, although warm breakfast was welcomed, instant noodles weren''t exactly his preferred choice.


    "Huh?"


    Something''s off. I''m sure this treatment will end by tomorrow. With the guest coming over, there''s no reason to keep serving me cold meals.


    But what if the situation continues even after Baek Taeyang leaves? My status will take a nosedive, and I''ll become the lowest-ranked in the Papadad group...


    I must put a stop to that!


    The accumulated embarrassment from the teasing has grown into a mountain. Even though he''s complained about the struggle of eating simple meals every day, he can''t muster the courage to announce his current downfall.


    Drrrr Drrrr Drrrr Drrrr Drrrr Drrrr


    There''s only one solution.


    [Hello?]


    "It''s me. Hunter Baek Taeyang, how have you been?"


    [Hunter Yoo Minhyuk. Thanks to you, I''ve been doing well.]


    I have to seize this opportunity.


    Casually mentioning a conversation with Baek Taeyang, Yoo Minhyuk walked out onto the balcony. By closing the balcony door, the conversation normally wouldn''t leak inside. But with the heightened hearing of awakened individuals, even inside the room, they could hear the details of the call.


    To make sure it was audible, he activated speakerphone mode.


    "You know... Soojin always mentions how much she wants to see you, so I invited you."


    [Yes?]


    Despite the lack of familiarity, Minhyuk placed trust in Baek Taeyang. His interview finesse, social presence, and overall charm made him a player Minhyuk believed could comprehend his game and play along.


    Minhyuk had no intention of singing Taeyang''s praises, no matter his deeds. Nevertheless, circumstances forced him to reluctantly acknowledge him.


    "Remember last time? You insisted on having a meal at our place, right?"


    [Hmm? Ah, yes... yes...! Indeed. I did... I begged you to let me have a meal with your daughter.]


    "Yes, other than Rocinante, I have a car."


    [I hope you have the qualifications as an awakened.]


    "People love this."


    Melanie''s words held some truth. But currently, public opinion is overwhelmingly in my favor. Minsoo, lacking recognition, became the butt of jokes. If it were me shedding tears, everyone would undoubtedly express concern.


    [Anyway, Taeyang! Let''s rework the terms right now!]


    "I''m a bit tied up at the moment, so sort it out and let me know. I''ll agree, as long as it''s not outrageously extreme."


    [What could possibly be more important than this...]


    "Thanks for the worry. Next time, I''ll make the call. I''m hanging up."


    I wanted to prolong the conversation, but I was right outside Soojin''s house. I''d followed the given address to the letter, and the unfolding scene before me was beyond imagination.


    Indeed, a first-class hunter lives up to the title...


    Soojin has her rationale for not residing in the dorm. I mean, who wouldn''t choose a five-story standalone house with its own garden over the dorm life?


    A brief search on Yoo Minhyuk easily filled up five pages with his accolades. In the hunter world, where accomplishments reign supreme, he boasts a reputation that''s nothing short of staggering.


    So, in other words, he''s filthy rich, and predictably, the current lavish scene is just par for the course.


    If only it weren''t for the department store gate incident, I might have felt a bit intimidated.


    After reverse summoning Rocinante, I pressed the doorbell at the main entrance.


    Ding~


    The gate swung open, showing no regard for basic identity confirmation. My initial security concerns swiftly morphed into amusement.


    Who would even dare to raid the household of an awakened individual? Even someone lacking basic intelligence would grasp the concept that it''s not worth playing with their own mortality.


    I walked through the gate and gave the front door a knock. After a cacophony of noise from within, the door creaked open.


    "You''re here, Hunter Baek Taeyang."


    "Hello, Father."


    "Don''t act like we''re close. Address me normally."


    Understandable, though I hadn''t anticipated such a touchy response.


    I even went above and beyond yesterday to deliver a stellar acting performance...


    Our phone conversation yesterday left me with the impression that we hit it off. The vibe was delightful, and considering I willingly partook in his impromptu theatrics, I expected a warmer reception.


    As Yoo Minhyuk opened the door, he looked at me with a spark in his eyes, seemingly forgetting everything from the past. Given that he extended the invitation, this treatment felt unfair.


    It''s not a sin to fuck, right?


    Sure, there''s a somewhat progressive side to it. I acknowledge actively leveraging my skills rather than merely exploiting the situation. But I''m convinced I handled the aftermath flawlessly.


    We went on a date, and afterward, we had fun and mixed flesh without relying on my skills. This should be viewed as a clean relationship formed through mutual agreement.


    "Dad! What''s with the attitude?!" A sugary voice shattered Yoo Minhyuk''s stern demeanor. The cute and fluffy voice, akin to a cluster of small clouds, instantly transformed the atmosphere.


    "Taeyang, you''re here..."


    "Yes, Noona, I missed you."


    "R-Really? Hehe..." As Soojin blushed with a radiant smile, an abrupt and grating sound echoed from behind.


    Kraak¡ª


    The doorknob that Yoo Minhyuk clutched let out a pained wail and compressed itself.


    I shouldn''t approach this lightly.


    Frankly, stepping into an S-rank gate might provide a more comfortable experience at this point.

 Chapter 61: Father, Ill Still Shoulder the Responsibility, so Its Fine, Right?

    Chapter 61: Father, I''ll Still Shoulder the Responsibility, so It''s Fine, Right?


    Father, I''ll Still Shoulder the Responsibility, so It''s Fine, Right?


    "We''ve prepared quite a bit."


    "Thanks. I''m sure it''ll be a delight."


    No matter how hard you try to make a regular family dining table look lavish, there''s only so much you can do. Even if the main dish is plentiful, it rarely goes beyond five, leaving the rest filled with side dishes. But what if the household is anything but ordinary? If the table is a spitting image of an exaggerated scene plucked from the pages of a manga party hall, adorned with an abundance of food?


    That''s when things get a bit excessive.


    This is way over the top.


    Even though I''d love to portray a charming eating scene, the amount of food was just too much. The casual remark "we''ve prepared quite a bit" wasn''t an exaggeration. They probably went the extra mile because it''s been a while since they had a guest.


    As we relocated and learned that the table was meticulously set, something felt off. It seemed excessive to have so many servants catering to just one guest.


    I''m not an ordinary guest.


    Once again, I was reminded of my status. A first-year student who cleanly handled a significant incident without casualties. The person supported by Hunter Lee Minjoon and backed by Chairman Choi Youngnam. That''s me.


    I should have caught on when reporters started referring to me as a ¡®hunter'' instead of a ¡®student.'' This must be what Melanie harped on about ¨C the qualifications of an awakened.


    I''m not in the position to receive standard treatment.


    I might need to get accustomed to receiving such treatment that goes beyond the ordinary hospitality. Of course, in today''s scenario, Soojin might have gone all out to make the food so extravagant. But from now on, I''ve realized exactly how to handle such special treatment.


    "Noona, would you like me to fillet the lobster for you?"


    "Huh...? Um... Sure, if you want to..."


    Soojin was squirming in her seat next to me. It might be due to the seating arrangement; she and I were side by side, with her parents across from us. It might give off a formal vibe, making her unconsciously tense.


    She was sporting a white floral-patterned lace blouse. The harmony between her calmly flowing black hair and the blouse, paired with the denim skirt, was genuinely fantastic. Whenever she felt embarrassed, the fringe of her skirt shifted, offering a glimpse of her inner thighs. If her parents weren''t there, I might not have been able to resist reaching out my hand immediately.


    "Hunter Baek Taeyang, my darling Soojin knows how to savor lobster, there''s no¡ª"


    "Dear?"


    "Dad?!"


    "Um, the lobster seems a bit... resistant today. Darling, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Thanks."


    The conversation always unfolded in this manner. Every time I played the knight in shining armor for Soojin, she would smile bashfully with a small grin playing on her lips. Witnessing this, Yoo Minhyuk would react, and his wife and daughter would always apply the brakes.


    Observing this heartwarming dining scene...


    What about me?


    I tried to recall a particular memory or conjure up a scene, but what was it again? There''s surely something that should cross my mind in the midst of such a heartwarming moment. Yet, my mental archives remained blank. Looking out over the clear river, nothing else seemed visible but me. My head turned white, and all memories, except ¡®me,'' were painted with a translucent color.


    "Taeyang, are you okay?"


    "Huh? Oh... I''m fine. The food is just so delicious; it got me emotional."


    "Really? Hehe... I made this."


    This moment of shared meal felt oddly distant.


    I slowly pondered over the opaque memories and brought them to the surface.


    I am Lee Taeok... and I have a family.


    Such a glaring fact, yet I haven''t entertained the thought even once. Lately, my actions have leaned more towards ¡®Baek Taeyang'' than ¡®Lee Taeok.''


    Her gaze was sharper than a predatory bird, trying to pierce through me. It wasn''t a moment to be confused as one might be in a novel about such situations.


    "Mother, I also enjoy this kind of joke. It''s okay. Hahaha."


    "Hohoho!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The meal was concluding in a somewhat relaxed atmosphere. As we chatted, the food disappeared quickly, and the fact that it was our first meeting contributed to the limited amount of discussion.


    +++++++++++


    "Indeed, my wife and daughter are excellent cooks. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, you''re really living the dream, sir."


    "That I am. That''s why I hope my daughter doesn''t end up getting hurt."


    Yoo Minhyuk guided me to his study with the quip, "Men have something to discuss."


    The study occupied the entire fifth floor, spacious and filled not just with books but also equipment favored by hunters. Two men sipping coffee and facing each other in the midst of it all wasn''t exactly a pleasant scene.


    "My daughter is..."


    The textbook fatherly dialogue continued. This is my second hurdle. In a typical romantic comedy, at this point, when his story wrapped up, I should be feeling moved. A story about assuming responsibility for a woman through a conversation between two men while conveying his paternal love deeply. That''s undoubtedly what Yoo Minhyuk was hoping for.


    No, that''s not happening. There are too many women I need to take care of. Soon, the regular gathering day for passive skill users will arrive, and Kim Minsoo''s heroine might appear at any moment. I need to be ready to accept a new woman anytime, but I can''t afford to make a commitment like a sworn vow of eternal love.


    Instead, I can take responsibility for everything. I''ve got a body that can handle a wild sex party and still send everyone flying. Given that Mr. Double Chin himself created this world, there has to be a mechanism to achieve a harem ending no matter what. There''s no way that fatty would plot an ending where the main character settles for just one leading heroine.


    I''ll take responsibility for everything and then finish this novel.


    After renewing my determination, I looked at Yoo Minhyuk with a serious gaze. The conversation was gradually concluding, and this expression was necessary for the words to carry weight. With the tension in my strong eyes, he seemed to be taken aback.


    "...so, I entrust my daughter to you."


    "I may be lacking, but I will do my best."


    Yoo Minhyuk''s best and my best are likely very different. But if the ending is happy, does it really matter?


    "Dad! How long are you going to keep Taeyang here?!"


    The conversation had taken quite a while, and Soojin finally ran to my side. Apparently, she couldn''t wait any longer and had come to fetch me.


    "We''re done talking. Don''t forget your promise, Hunter Baek Taeyang."


    "Yes, thank you, Father."


    "Taeyang, let''s go to my room."


    "Sure, Noona."


    I feel a bit sorry. My ending will differ from Yoo Minhyuk''s. But so what? I''ll still shoulder the responsibility, so it''s fine, right, Father?


    "Noona, you look beautiful today. I''m sorry for not mentioning it earlier."


    "No, it''s okay. My parents are just like that... I suppose they put a lot of pressure on you..."


    "Pressure? Not at all. They''re just expressing concern and wishing us well. It''s all good."


    "If you say so, I''m relieved..." Soojin sighed with relief and ushered me to her room. Her toes wiggling within white socks looked ridiculously cute.


    I clasped her hand with a warm smile. In this vast mansion, off to a room where only the two of us would indulge.


    It''s inevitable.

 Chapter 62: In My Noonas Room

    Chapter 62: In My Noona''s Room


    In My Noona''s Room


    "Was it the right decision not to ask?" Yoo Minhyuk briefly contemplated whether refraining from inquiring about how Baek Taeyang obtained his Cleanup skill was the correct judgment.


    Obtaining the same skill with an identical name is nearly impossible, a basic fact known to all awakened individuals, even those who don''t attend the academy.


    Baek Taeyang shattered this norm right before his eyes. While not entirely impossible, his post-processing skill was strikingly similar to Minhyuk''s ¨C not just similar, but almost identical.


    I felt guilty for secretly investigating him. Could it be because we had similar circumstances? Was he living in poverty?


    We were just an ordinary household... I only worked a part-time job in the food service industry.


    Baek Taeyang and his cleaning skill were puzzle pieces with no apparent connection.


    Minhyuk''s strong reaction wasn''t solely due to them having the same cleaning skill; it was also linked to recent incidents among first-class hunters.


    The skill hunter.


    Their motives are unknown, but they consistently appear around first-class hunters, ambushing and extracting their sub-skills.


    Every step of the process was shrouded in mystery, from how they managed to remain undetected around first-class hunters to the results of skill extraction.


    They are an enigmatic existence.


    Therefore, Yoo Minhyuk mentally placed Baek Taeyang on the suspect list. Even if it''s an F-rank skill, it could be related to them.


    But I don''t see him being that kind of person.


    Prejudice based on experience can sometimes lead to significant errors, but when calculating an average, it can be very effective. Drawing from the cumulative experiences of people Yoo Minhyuk has encountered in his life, he could understand Baek Taeyang.


    He can see that, despite a rough appearance, Baek Taeyang isn''t entirely a morally compromised person. While there might be some questionable aspects here and there, they weren''t significant enough to cause concern.


    Yoo Minhyuk sipped on the already cold coffee and absentmindedly gazed out the window.


    I should recommend Baek Taeyang for the capture operation.


    We can''t afford to let the Skill Hunter roam freely, so capturing them quickly is essential.


    While I don''t suspect Baek Taeyang, it never hurts to be cautious. Including him in the operation and observing his reaction is a reasonable precaution.


    Even though Yoo Minhyuk had thought about subtly suggesting it during their earlier conversation, the timing wasn''t ideal. Bringing up work-related matters while entertaining a guest might come across as pressuring.


    In this situation, I need to enlist someone else''s help.


    Ring, Ring¡ª


    [Hello, Hunter Yoo Minhyuk, what can I do for you?]


    "Ah, sorry for calling suddenly. Is it a good time to talk?"


    [Yes, it''s fine.]


    The person Yoo Minhyuk called was Lee Minjoon, who had recently gained popularity for his remarks on ¡®What is a Hunter.'' He is an accomplished hunter and also part of the Skill Hunter capture team.


    "I''m thinking of recommending Baek Taeyang for the capture team this time."


    [Isn''t that a bit too much? Even though I know he''s capable but...]


    "Let''s keep this information between us for now..."


    Considering hiding the information and making recommendations wouldn''t make much sense.


    Although Lee Minjoon was supportive of Baek Taeyang, he wasn''t blindly positive about everything he did.


    Yoo Minhyuk shared the information because thorough and objective evidence is needed. The Skill Hunter might have nothing to do with Baek Taeyang, but he felt there seemed to be a peculiar connection.


    Since Lee Minjoon trusted Baek Taeyang, discussing these matters openly wasn''t an issue.


    I wonder if we''re involving him in something too significant.


    Soojin managed to calm her racing heart and took a seat next to Baek Taeyang.


    "Your body feels tense. Are you okay, noona?"


    "Uh...? Uh...! Oh..."


    As she tried to respond, Baek Taeyang''s hand slipped between Soojin''s thighs. Like a venomous snake, sly and unabashed, it slithered into the inner part, capturing its prey.


    "Noona, you''re not wearing anything? You really wanted it, huh?"


    "Ah... hmm... Wait... I... Yes..."


    Busted.


    She hadn''t expected to get caught so quickly. Ideally, she wanted to let Taeyang heat up a bit more before revealing anything. But as soon as she sat down, it was like her innermost thoughts were exposed, all laid bare.


    Red flowers bloomed rapidly on her fair skin, creating a vivid display. A thick snake roamed freely under her skirt, licking and exploring every inch of her without obstruction.


    "Why feel so embarrassed between us, noona?"


    "Um, uh... I..."


    "I won''t take this lightly just because my noona acted like that, you hear?"


    "Y-Yes... Uh... Hmm..."


    Soojin''s wish to breathe within Taeyang''s embrace had come true. She simply rested her hand on his chest, leaned her head, and exhaled colorful breaths. She was so entangled in his firm words that it felt like she might never escape.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Please... Ahn..." A moan escaped her as his blunt fingers gently rub her most intimate part, making it wet.


    She couldn''t bring herself to be honest about her sexual desires. In her heart, she wished she could tell Taeyang right away to hold her down, and rough her until all desires were satisfied.


    How do I say that...


    Asking to be washed in the hotel bathroom already felt like a miraculous event. Back then, it was right after fighting the monster, making it hard to consider herself completely sober. But this moment, her mind was sharp.


    "Your body seems to be expressing itself, noona. Why can''t you say it?"


    "Uh...?" Soojin turned her surprised gaze towards her skirt.


    That''s when she realized her hand was already firmly holding onto Taeyang''s hand.


    It was a gesture that revealed the desire for him to penetrate deeper, to explore her intimate parts. Holding onto his sturdy wrist, she exerted force, inviting him to come inside.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop right here and leave."


    "I, I want..."


    "You need to speak louder, noona."


    Soojin spoke quietly as the thought of Taeyang leaving crossed her mind.


    After not meeting for such a long time, is it going to end like this? It can''t be.


    Recently, she came across articles linking Yoomin and Melanie with Taeyang. Though it could be just gossip, the idea that someone wouldn''t be smitten by Taeyang appeared far-fetched to her.


    Even if she couldn''t monopolize him, she needed to secure her priority.


    That thought injected courage into Soojin. She wanted him to devour her as he did back then, roughly and passionately, like a madman.


    Between her spread thighs, the snake squirmed with a slick sound, penetrating her entrance. Still, Soojin''s desires exceeded the gratification the snake could offer alone.


    "Not just fingers... Taeyang''s... I want your cock, Taeyang..."


    Perhaps now, without Baek Taeyang, her body had become unsatisfiable. Into the rush of pushing love, Yoo Soojin threw herself.

 Chapter 63: The Importance of Knocking

    Chapter 63: The Importance of Knocking


    The Importance of Knocking


    Setting the mood isn''t that difficult.


    It''s not my first rodeo.


    Yoomin tends to be more upfront about her desires, so we don''t need a mood for that. But Soojin is a different story. Although their desires might seem alike, she doesn''t express them openly.


    Soojin''s the closest to being a realistic virgin.


    Beyond the fact that I claimed her virginity on our first meetup, it''s all about her reactions afterward. Not many women are all forward after the first time, especially if it''s not a serious relationship and there''s no deep connection from the start.


    Yoomin, on the flip side, has always had that personality, and being the main heroine probably plays a role. Soojin, on the other hand, is genuinely pure without any external influence.


    She doesn''t actively appeal, fearing to seem cheap...


    I get that feeling of not being able to show it even if she wants to. She''s worried about being seen as an easy girl and getting ditched easily.


    Hence, I planned to embrace Soojin so tightly that it would sweep away those worries.


    I need to be gentle.


    Our initial sex had me relying on my skills. After that, we did it at the hotel while she grappled with adrenaline post-monster confrontation. However, this time, we found ourselves on the bed in a more relaxed setting, just the two of us.


    It''s important to naturally close the physical distance. So, I invited her to the bed, pressing our thighs close enough to touch.


    "Your body feels tense. Are you okay, noona?"


    "Uh...? Uh...! Oh..."


    As I spoke, I gently raised my hand up her thigh. Not directly going inside but cautiously caressing, slowly gaining control of her body. Like a snake carefully examining its prey before swiftly capturing it.


    She''s not wearing anything down here?


    While slowly reaching inside, I realized there was no sensation of fabric. I should''ve touched her underwear at this point, but a subtle warmth enveloped my fingertips instead.


    She must have taken them off while I was in the study with Yoo Minhyuk earlier. That meant she deliberately removed her underwear, came to study, and then led me to her room.


    Is this it? Is the body this honest? If that''s the case, there is no need to hold back.


    Seeing her body shiver from the moment I touched her thigh, she must have been wet already. I could feel my middle and ring fingers sliding smoothly into her entrance.


    "Ahn... Hm... Wait... I... Yes..." Soojin held onto my chest with hands like ferns, letting out moans.


    I reached out with my other hand and supported her so she could lie back comfortably. In my my arms, I lifted one of her legs on my lap. Then the warmth from between her spread legs is immediately absorbed into my palm.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Please... Ahn..."


    She was flushed with embarrassment. Her face still held the innocence of a virgin, even with her legs spread wide and her pussy moistened.


    The bra was yanked down, exposing the nipples poking through the blouse. The slightly puckered areolas gradually revealed themselves, standing plump and rosy. I had the urge to sink my teeth into those juicy, inverted nipples right then.


    "Hmm... Ah! Taeyang... Ah... Huh..."


    Soojin had let her body go limp, just reacting to my moves. No, her body had turned into a damn puppet, responding only to my commands. I needed to hammer into her head that she was the one responsible for this situation.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop right here and leave." I looked down at her as if I didn''t care, as if it was okay to stop here.


    Dark desire swirled in Soojin''s eyes, and her tongue in between those slightly parted lips instinctively licked them. The glasses were barely clinging to the bridge of her nose.


    "Yes... I do... Uh... Huh... When I thought of you, Taeyang... Oh... Ah..."


    The bed creaked from the rough movements.


    "How did you do it?"


    "With my... fingers... teased... myself... ah... huh! Just a little... gentle..."


    Despite her request for gentleness, her body was moving vigorously, and even during the thrusts, she delicately rubbed herself, seeking clitoral stimulation.


    "Gentle? Should I pull out then?"


    "Ah... Ah... Don''t..."


    We changed position from cowgirl to facing. She pressed her body completely against mine, seemingly hoping for stimulation on her clit.


    "Look down, noona. Can you see your pussy?"


    "I... Don''t... know... Oh...!"


    Maybe it was because he was small and petite, her face only reached the level of my chest. Unable to lift her head, she kept it low, emitting only moans.


    "Take a look, what do you see? If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop."


    "Ah... No... How can I... Huh... Say... Haah..."


    The room echoed with a squelchy noise, much like fingers squelching through a muddy mess. Her thoroughly wet and dripping pussy refused to give the bed a break, just kept moistening it.


    "Just tell me."


    "Ah... Huh... It''s... my... pussy..."


    "Yes?"


    "My pussy... getting... stuffed... Ah... by Ah... your cock... Ahh..."


    Knock, knock¡ª


    "Are you inside? I brought some fruits for you." Soojin''s mother''s voice echoed from outside the door.


    It was at that moment that I realized the importance of knocking. If she''d stormed in without warning, we''d be in a seriously sticky situation.


    But this situation is turning me on even more.


    The excitement was fueling my erection, not calming it ¨C it''s hardened.


    "Ah... Thick... Taeyang... Ahh... So good..."


    Soojin, seemingly oblivious to her mother''s voice, persistently grinded her hips in my embrace. She licked and imprinted my neck as if she owned it, completely engrossed in her own world.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    "Hey, are you two in there? Mom''s coming in."


    ¡®Time''s running out. It''s too late to use the cleanup skill.''


    I had anticipated this when we''re having sex in the guidance room, but this situation was beyond expectation. I genuinely thought we would be alone.


    Plus, the idea that someone could walk in only added to the damn excitement, and my hard-on wasn''t backing down.


    Is this really happening?

 Chapter 64: They Probably Shared a Kiss, But Still...

    Chapter 64: They Probably Shared a Kiss, But Still...


    They Probably Shared a Kiss, But Still...


    There''s no visible escape route.


    Soojin, still in a trance, moved her body frantically while gulping down my cock. Her eyes, stuck on who knows what, were relentlessly branding my neck.


    It''s impossible to tell her to calm down in this situation.


    "Mom''s coming in."


    Soojin''s mother was turning the doorknob as if she might come in at any moment. Judging from not turning it immediately, she seemed genuinely unsure if anyone was inside. She seemed cautious enough to refrain from entering.


    Now, she''s busy biting my neck, so no sound should come out...


    The likelihood of being caught was high the moment Soojin detached her lips to take a deep breath.


    There''s only one way to avoid this moment, but the question is, is it really possible?


    And if it were a novel created by that fatass, he would have certainly referenced this part perfectly. I swiftly lifted Soojin, embraced her, and got up from the bed. As my cock, slowly thrusting, was fully buried, her toes trembled.


    "Okay, mom''s leaving now."


    "No, we''re here. I''ll be right there."


    "No, I''ll leave. I don''t want to be a bother."


    "No, really."


    "Oh okay. And Hunter Baek Taeyang, can I speak comfortably to you?"


    "Yes, please."


    "Thanks, hoho..."


    The initial plan was for Soojin to open the door, and she would say I was in the bathroom. However, Soojin was still holding onto my body tightly, not regaining her senses. She kept whispering something in my ear, and the urgency of the situation made it difficult to hear.


    First, turn off all the lights in the room...


    After turning off all the brightly lit lights, I slightly opened the door. While lifting Soojin, I positioned her to lean against the door to make it easy for her to press her back. Even if her mom wanted to open the door wide, it would be tough with Soojin blocking it.


    "What are you doing? Why is it so dark, and you''re not answering..."


    "Um... We''re watching a movie."


    "Ah, Soojin even went all out with blackout curtains. I told her not to bother with those, but she didn''t listen. Taeyang, maybe you should have a word with her."


    "Oh, of course, Mother. I''ll talk to her nicely."


    "Ah... Hmm... Hmmph..."


    "Hmm? Do you hear crying or something? Oh, and by the way, where''s Soojin? I don''t see her."


    "Ah... She went to the bathroom for a moment."


    "My daughter, having a guest and being neglectful... That''s why I brought some fruits. Help yourself, hoho..."


    "Thank you; I''ll dig into those fruits."


    Now, the real problem is about to begin.


    When I turned off all the lights and opened the door, I turned my face and upper body to the side for conversation. However, to receive the fruits, I had to open the door enough for the fruit plate to enter. At least, it had to be opened enough for the corridor''s light to enter.


    Once it opened, there''s no other choice but to let her in. It seemed like she would place the fruit plate on the desk, if possible. Meanwhile, Soojin had her legs wrapped around my waist while pressing her pussy against me. And the sensation of her erect nipples pressing against my chest felt like sinking into a soft pillow.


    It was difficult.


    "Hmm... Uh... Hmph¡ª"


    I laid her on the bed and casually climbed on top of her. I figured I''d guide the tempo, considering she was still inexperienced, but it''s heading in another direction.


    Time to fuck her brains out and snap her back to reality. Well, I did say we were watching a movie.


    For a while, a very long movie was about to play out.


    +++++++++++


    Surely they''re doing it, right...?


    Lee Hyeryeon, Yoo Soojin''s mother and Yoo Minhyuk''s wife.


    Unlike her daughter, she''s not a total virgin. She got some dating experience, and she''s not clueless in this kind of thing. I mean, if she was a virgin, she wouldn''t have married her first love, Yoo Minhyuk, and popped out a child. At her age, pretending not to notice her daughter''s antics just doesn''t fly. Instead, she took the chance and used fruits as an excuse for a surprise visit.


    I won''t let this kind of son-in-law slip away.


    She only met Yoo Minhyuk, but she knew what makes a good man.


    Baek Taeyang.


    A young talent who recently reached adulthood and is already gaining a reputation as a hunter. Moreover, his character is outstanding .


    In interviews, he''s always worried about saving lives... and he actually walks the talk, protecting everyone.


    His actions spoke louder than words; he wasn''t all talk. While others might fit the bill, age-wise, Baek Taeyang stands out.


    When she heard that he hadn''t received character education, she was astonished. It must be his innate disposition.


    Soojin likes him, and Taeyang doesn''t seem to dislike her...


    Some might call it meddling, but for Hyeryeon, it''s a big deal. Her daughter''s opinion matters most, and that was clear during this occasion. Her daughter acts like a lost puppy if they''re not together for an hour.


    The way she freaked out when her dad wanted to talk to him separately...


    In Hyeryeon''s eyes, her daughter''s already head over heels for Baek Taeyang. If there was a problem, it was that Taeyang didn''t seem to reciprocate her daughter''s feelings to that extent. It seemed more like a stance of being more than just senior and junior but less than lovers.


    "It''s not normal..."


    "What do you mean, dear?"


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s eat some fruit."


    So, she nudged Soojin to take him to her room. With family dinner''s done, so it''s okay for them to be alone. Soojin seemed to have had that intention from the beginning, as she nodded.


    But they progressed so quickly...


    When two grown adults are together, and they''re just watching a movie? No, it doesn''t add up.


    She didn''t wait outside just to deliver fruit. She figured they''d be doing it. And when Baek Taeyang flashed only his upper body, she silently gave him props. She marveled at the fact that Baek Taeyang wasn''t a prude, and she was blown away by her daughter''s boldness.


    It seemed that Soojin had been hiding in the bed all along. And when I heard what sounded like moans, I was genuinely surprised.


    "Looks like our daughter''s all grown up."


    "Grown up? Not quite there yet... It''s too early, dear..."


    I was surprised that they were playing an adult movie with such loud volume, tsk, tsk... But at that age, it''s only natural for young men and women to be passionate.


    They must have at least kissed. Wait, isn''t that too soon? But still, they must have held hands, right?


    Back in the day, during our dating days, we always made progress like that. I mean, watching an adult movie together without some hand-holding doesn''t add up.


    "They probably shared a kiss, but still..." Yoo Minhyuk also only said this in his head, and he was contemplating the extent of their progress.


    The parents were innocently oblivious. They never imagined that the two would entertain the idea of getting intimately entwined while they were around.

 Chapter 65: The Devil Chaos King

    Chapter 65: The Devil Chaos King


    The Devil Chaos King


    As the number of awakened individuals has recently increased, the security situation has been fluctuating between improvement and deterioration. Typically, congenital awakeners contribute to enhanced public safety, while acquired awakened individuals tend to decrease it. Experts attribute this to variations in education, skill proficiency, and a lack of self-objectification.


    "Have you heard about the hottest hunter among acquired awakeners lately~?"


    "Oh, the one with the distinctive white hair?"


    "The guy boosting tanning rates and gym profits among men in their 20s!"


    "That''s Baek Taeyang!"


    Recent TV broadcasts featured Baek Taeyang as the hottest figure on this subject. The discussion revolved around whether acquired awakened individuals like Baek Taeyang negatively impact security.


    Unbeknownst to many, there exists discrimination between congenital and acquired awakened individuals. It''s akin to the gap between the affluent following an elite course and those winning the lottery ¨C similar positions but a stark difference in upbringing.


    The government takes this issue seriously. When awakened individuals fight among themselves, it''s ordinary people who suffer, not the losers. On days when skirmishes erupt due to factional fights rather than individual battles...


    It''s inevitable that everyone will die; there''s no way to prepare for that.


    Producer Kim Sadon knows the weight this program carries. The program "Find the Hottest Potato! Awakened Harvest!" was initially created under government pressure.


    If pressure improved awareness, we would have gotten along much earlier.


    The ultimate goal of this program is to promote that the vast group known as ¡®awakened individuals'' are those who do good deeds, regardless of being congenital or acquired. While focusing on individual criminals rather than labeling all awakened individuals as criminals, the aim is to strengthen the collective consciousness of awakened individuals.


    The intention was good, but the problem arose afterward.


    Please, just one person...!


    No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find any remarkable stories about acquired awakened individuals. There were some, but they were too ordinary. And exaggerating tales that ordinary people could perform could lead to backlash.


    Kim Sadon foresees a very short lifespan for this program. This is because, mostly, congenital awakened individuals commit virtuous acts, while crimes are committed by acquired awakened individuals. Even after searching with clear eyes, finding a popular figure among acquired awakened individuals proves difficult.


    We can carefully select criminals, but...


    At this rate, it seems like a fleeting moment that would only strengthen discrimination.


    "Oh, he actually cleared an S-rank gate, but look at his genuinely humble attitude."


    "Yeah, usually people in that age group tend to show off, but he goes straight home for thorough self-management!"


    "Photo evidence has surfaced, want to see it together?"


    "Wow... one hand holding a greatsword... the other a halberd... truly impressive. Even as a man, I''d be captivated."


    "Oh dear, what about me as a woman? Look at the chains wrapped around the hands... is it to avoid letting go of the greatsword?"


    Baek Taeyang emerged like a comet. He precisely seized the opportunity amid the downfall of Kim Minsoo, the congenital awakened star.


    The timing was spot on. Just when the ¡®Kim Minsoo''s Wail'' meme was circulating on the internet, photos of Baek Taeyang ¡®After Clearing S-Rank Gate'' were released.


    He cleared the S-Rank gate a while ago, suddenly releasing photos while Kim Minsoo is in a downfall?


    "We will keep that in mind!"


    No one could defy him. The established group of congenital awakened individuals, the Noble, had been around for a long time. No one knew who created it or what its purpose was¡ªa mysterious group.


    All the privileged congenital awakened individuals were members, including those who recently joined. Everyone unquestionably followed the Chaos King, starting from why he was the leader to why he had to be called ¡®The Chaos King.''


    No one dared to question him. From the leader''s position to why he had to be called ¡®The Chaos King,'' any inquiry was forbidden. Therefore, the members of the Noble gave up questioning and focused only on rolling in dough if they listened to his words.


    Firstly, the recent presence of a hunter stealing skills was as everyone had expected, it was him.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with astonishment. They couldn''t see each other''s faces since they were lying down, but they could tell. They thought they were witnessing the beginning of a legend. The truth of the skill hunter that even first-class hunters couldn''t properly grasp.


    Skill hunter only target acquired awakened individuals. In fact, this was possible because the Noble deliberately concealed information. Even though it was tough to cause confusion in the information network among first-class hunters, they went to such lengths. It''s his intention.


    The man who had just smashed the TV was genuinely impressed. People who hadn''t received character education, accidentally awakened, and luckily became hunters. He had been contemplating how to destroy them, but now he had outright stolen their skills. He didn''t even care how he stole the skills. All the members of the Noble focused solely on the results.


    "Recently, the image of the icon we''re promoting has completely gone to hell... I thought the cause was Kim Minsoo''s weakness."


    "We are sorry!"


    In truth, there was nothing to be sorry about. It was just that Kim Minsoo had been publicly humiliated on the streets. It felt vague to call it weakness, but no one cared. The authority to steal skills was the most crucial thing.


    If only I had that power...!


    He could crush the noses of hunters who were of a higher class but were acquired awakened individuals on the topic. They were really arrogant people. Living by scavenging corpses in lower-level dungeons that matched their image, how dare they!


    This wasn''t just one person''s opinion. The Noble is a group that desire strict discrimination and oppression of acquired awakened individuals. The conflicts among awakened individuals are deeper and more intense than what the general public thought.


    "This power comes with many constraints. Therefore, when I share it with you, I can only give you a small share. Seize this one opportunity. Our goal is Baek Taeyang."


    "Understood!"


    Finally, is it time to reveal our power to the world and spread our wings?


    Everyone''s excitement surged. Already, there were those who weren''t fond of Baek Taeyang, who had been rapidly gaining popularity recently. But who would''ve thought that this opportunity would come naturally like this?


    "And this action could be considered truly devilish... So from now on, I''ll become the Devil Chaos King."


    "Yes, understood, Chaos King!!!"


    "Make sure to include the ¡®Devil'' part!"


    "Yes, Devil Chaos King!!!"


    Everyone stifled their laughter while blood rushed to the inside of their cheeks. But such a joke title? It could be adjusted as needed. As long as they can obtain greater power and wield the ultimate authority.


    This is nothing.


    Glancing at the Devil Chaos King, there wasn''t a clear view due to the darkness, but the slightly folded chin caught the eye.


    I want to tug it once.


    It was a peculiar urge brought on by the folded chin.

 Chapter 66: Wonderland Date

    Chapter 66: Wonderland Date


    Wonderland Date


    "Ugh... ah... yes..." In a clean room with no hint of obscenity, the sensual sounds filled the air. The rhythmic slapping of my thighs and her ass filled the air as they stuck and detached repeatedly. My knees were bruised from the intense friction.


    "Tae... Yang... Ah... I... I''m coming again..."


    "Just go for it."


    "Even so... ohh... hmmp..." Soojin moaned once more with her pussy dripping like a leaky faucet. The bedsheet was crinkled up beyond recognition. It was fighting a losing battle trying to soak up all the liquids sprayed around, ending up with droplets in the creases.


    "I-It''s too much like a puppy..."


    "Yes, noona, you''re just as cute as a puppy..."


    "It''s embarrassing..."


    Soojin was parting her legs for me like a dog taking a leak. Well, I lifted one of her legs, but it''s pretty much the same thing. Fucking her pussy was like crushing a strawberry in your hand. On her pale, tight skin, red flowers well bloomed. Soojin took all the seeds I planted and turned her body into a bouquet.


    "You want me to stop then?"


    "Y-You ask... knowing the answer... hmm...?! Too deep... aah..."


    Soojin''s shaky hands were putting up a fight to keep her balance. It''s embarrassing and shameful, but lust was in control. Occasionally, she''d caress her belly to check how deep I''d plunged.


    "Right here''s... stabbing... so deep..." Her moans softened, and she started exhaling with a gasp.


    "Hah, hah... no... gently... please, Taeyang..."


    "No, can''t do that."


    It''s impossible. As much as I wanted to be gentle, the sight in front of me was too provocative. Tits sticking out on the sides, the sleek waist fitting just right, down to the curvy ass, and the long hair swaying, covering her back.


    She''s the real piece of art.


    Maybe I could''ve been more delicate. But her glutinous pussy squeezing so tight, I couldn''t control myself. Take a break for a second, and it clamped shut like it''d never been penetrated before. The snug grip of her suctioned pussy, perfectly fit for my dick, doing all the work, swallowing it up like a vacuum-sealed package.


    "Ah...! Really... hah... even when... mom... came earlier... you..."


    "That''s because you were leaving marks on my neck, noona."


    "Hah... no... so... intense... ah..."


    While saying that, Soojin lowered her waist and lifted her ass higher. Her lower body moved involuntarily, driven by the desire to suck my dick even deeper. While pressing her thighs against me, she rhythmically squeezed my dick with her pussy, making wet sounds.


    "I have no intention of abandoning you or anything like that, so don''t worry."


    It was a thought I often had while watching harem romantic comedy endings. Why choose only one? Why offer multiple endings? Not confident?


    I thought it was the most pathetic thing. Browsing through various options at a buffet and only eating the one dish that appeals to you the most. Why is it called a buffet? Because you can enjoy several at the same time. I have no intention of rushing to an ending similar to that. My ending is a harem ending. I take everything, that''s the ¡®Baek Taeyang'' way.


    "Ah...! Still... Taeyang, you''re popular... too much... ah... haa..."


    "Even though you blatantly marked me as yours?"


    "T-That''s because... You sometimes think about other women..."


    I didn''t know when she raised her hand, but Soojin''s hand was holding my wrist. Supporting her body firmly with one hand, she looked at me with her head bowed. The sensation I felt while having sex with Yoomin suddenly struck the back of my head.


    What''s this?


    "You''re thinking about someone else again. I''m angry, Taeyang..."


    "I''m not."


    "Date...? Where? Where are we going?"


    It seemed like Soojin hadn''t completely lost her strength as she nestled her chest against my arm. With a subtle expectation, she pressed her body against mine and lifted her legs onto mine.


    "How about going to Wonderland? I''m a VIP there."


    "Oh, I guess you are. So, we''re going to Wonderland?"


    "Yeah, there''s a hotel there too, so..."


    "Taeyang is really the best!" Soojin was genuinely happy, smiling brightly as she started a kissing ceremony.


    Hmm?


    Initially, until we matched lips and mouths, it seemed like a joyous occasion. However, when she lingered around my neck, and then opened her mouth after leaving a kiss mark, a sense of something odd hit me.


    She left a kiss mark, but what was she trying to do again?


    It was too late when I realized. Soojin, with an innocent appearance, had hidden a wicked blade within her cute smile.


    "I had no idea this side of you existed."


    "You don''t like it?"


    She''s a unique woman, always attentive to reactions while doing everything.


    "They might find it strange if I don''t show up soon, so I''ll go ahead and shower first."


    "Sure!"


    After planting a kiss on Soojin''s lips, I rose from the bed.


    Certainly, she''s well-off.


    Having a shower in every room is quite something. Indeed, the wealthy live in a different world.


    It wouldn''t be surprising to find a bathtub in a hotel.


    Soojin''s bathroom lacked a bathtub, but everything else was there. In fact, this bathroom might have cost even more money.


    While indulging in a lengthy shower, the sound of my phone vibrating loudly filled the air.


    "Taeyang, you have a call."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mel... Melanie? That''s what it says."


    "Really? Sorry, noona, but can you bring me the phone?"


    "No need to apologize."


    Accepting the phone, I pressed the answer button.


    Why is Melanie calling me now?


    "Hello? Taeyang? Something big happened! That bastard, Kim Minsoo..."


    I couldn''t help but widen my eyes at Melanie''s subsequent words.


    Must have gotten into an accident.


    Unbelievable events seemed to be unfolding.

 Chapter 67: I will Become The Strongest

    Chapter 67: I will Become The Strongest


    I will Become The Strongest


    Response to [Concerns about my girlfriend] ¨C PureDiaryAuthor [Solar]:


    The post is currently set to private. To unlock it, kindly reach out to customer support.


    At this point, I believe it''s time to delve into the truth of everything.


    He''s had his suspicions, but in the end, he''s the only one left, right? So, in conclusion, let''s move on from past relationships. It didn''t seem to work out anyway.


    Honestly... it felt like I was playing the role of a fortune teller predicting a couple''s fate. I had to force out positive words, but deep down, I knew the outcome would be like this.


    Even with knowledge of the future, I can''t exactly celebrate the present. Not sure if you catch my drift, lol.


    Honestly, it was part of my plans. Also, did you notice Kim Minsoo has two potential new girlfriends around him? They''re probably at the SSS level of beauty... Not as stunning as my current girlfriend of course, but it''s alright, lol.


    One of them is even making excuses, proposing a "model" offer to Minsoo... and let''s not forget his childhood friend...


    That guy you mentioned three hours ago, Baek Taeyang? Honestly, did he really win in the sparring match against Minsoo?


    What in the world... a guy who used to spar in a safe space now defeats Kim Minsoo in a "real combat gate battle"?


    Seriously, does that make any sense? Haha~


    Honestly, Baek Taeyang''s achievements seem somewhat exaggerated, in my opinion...


    Perhaps Minsoo needs to clear an S-rank gate alone... sigh...


    Since Kim Minsoo appears to have many doubts, I''ll clue him in on the location of an S-rank gate.


    Keep it on the down-low (Oh, you already spilled the beans to Kim Minsoo? Haha, no worries, you''re friends after all!


    The location is...


    [Like 1] [Dislike 0] [Comment 0]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Gulp..."


    Kim Minsoo had just wrapped up reading the extensive Q&A thread spanning twelve hours.


    "Not a single false word."


    I felt guilty for briefly questioning PureDiaryAuthor.


    Honestly, Yoomin? I wasn''t that into her.


    It was just a mix of learned emotions, expressions, and the unfairness I had accumulated about the world. These things led me to cry loudly on the street, not because of some shallow love emotion.


    People are dying worldwide due to gates and dungeons. Yet a hero becomes a subject of ridicule on the internet for just one ¡®woman''?


    "It''s ridiculous."


    As the saying goes, out with the old, in with the new.


    After Yoomin left, Melanie and Ryu Hyemi unexpectedly started actively contacting me. The most surprising was Melanie, pretending not to care but constantly demanding replies.


    "Melanie... She''s cute."


    After actively proposing a modeling offer, she boldly sent several texts. Is this the charm of ignoring messages? Does Baek Taeyang experience this in his daily life?


    Kim Minsoo felt like he had ascended to the position of the alpha male. Despite trying to be objective several times, he couldn''t help but think he was one.


    Melanie is no ordinary woman. The daughter of Kaivan, the head of the leading company in hunter weapon manufacturing.


    That is Melanie.


    Reading those articles, I found myself nodding along.


    There''s no way Kim Minsoo could have cleared an S-rank gate from the early stages.


    I felt the same way.


    We cleared the gate so cleanly, with no tension and no significant injuries. I just secured the top contribution and received the 1st place reward. But this result was only possible because it was all for ¡®Kim Minsoo.''


    "So, Melanie, how far has this story progressed now? Is a team being organized?"


    [It''s not confirmed yet. Honestly, we''re all confused right now... It has only been five minutes since he entered the gate.]


    Normally, during that short time, the rescue team would be organized, and the opener would arrive on-site. In a nutshell, it would have been right to quickly request a rescue and get Kim Minsoo out. However, in Melanie''s case, that couldn''t happen.


    [We''re worried they might chew us out...]


    Kaivan, who was already tarnished by the ¡®Kim Minsoo''s Wail'' meme.


    In the midst of his declining reputation, Kim Minsoo, chosen as Kaivan''s corporate model, challenges an S-rank gate alone? This is a story that will get them tangled up whether they want it or not.


    Kaivan leveraging Kim Minsoo to protect its image.


    The moment this sentence spreads on the internet, Kaivan loses a lot. Whether it''s true or not doesn''t matter; the public wields a double-edged sword, believing only what suits them.


    That''s why Melanie aimed to handle this matter discreetly.


    Seeking help from a first-class hunter would spread rumors rapidly, yet avoiding the request posed its own risks. Hence, she needed someone with the skills capable of discreet handling.


    That would be me.


    A student acknowledged as a hunter, securing the highest contribution in an S-rank gate. Quick to contact and trustworthy.


    [It''s only you, Baek Taeyang. Honestly, I know I''m asking a lot. But please... based on our investigation, the gate might not have a very high actual difficulty because it''s a concept type, just like back then...]


    Anguish is evident in her voice that had previously been filled with anger.


    I dried my hair with a towel and stepped out of the bathroom.


    This isn''t a matter of doing it or not.


    "I''m going, just give me the address."


    I felt sorry for Soojin, but there''s no other choice. At least, we''ve set a date for the Wonderland, so it should be fine.


    "It''s fine, go and come back, Taeyang." Soojin had neatly laid out my clothes on the bed. Seeing her calmly preparing my outfit as I headed to work gave me a strange feeling.


    "I''ll be back." I gave Soojin a brief kiss and opened the window.


    "Rocinante activate! Drive safely!" As soon as I jumped out of the window, Rocinante was summoned beneath me.


    Vroom, vroom¡ª


    As soon as the wheels touched the ground, it effortlessly leaped over the wall.


    Minsoo, you''re really not helpful at all in life.


    Ironically, it''s a relief. There isn''t even a speck of sympathy to be felt.


    Melanie should at least have the decency to be nice to Minsoo. She should treat him in a way that makes him think she likes him.


    But if it keeps going like this, won''t she end up hating Kim Minsoo eventually?


    Ugh, why is the protagonist so much like a loser?


    Sighing, I felt a sense of gloom for the upcoming love affair.

 Chapter 68: Im Alone is Enough

    Chapter 68: I''m Alone is Enough


    I''m Alone is Enough


    Kang Taemin faced severe criticism for failing to open the Don Quixote gate on time. While an ordinary person might have experienced a mental breakdown, he was different.


    "Keep going; if I lower the unit price, that''s enough."


    There''s a collaborative effort among openers to set the minimum price. Kang Taemin broke that threshold, gradually reducing the gate opening price. At this rate, in a few years, the tofu sold at the local market would be more expensive!


    I have no regrets. It''s a matter of opening the gate just once. All I need is another opportunity to prove that my Open skill is still as good as ever.


    "I can just explain that there were special circumstances at that time."


    If only a chance to open the gate presented itself. Though it hadn''t been long since the Don Quixote gate incident, the absence of such opportunities was beyond his calculation.


    Anyone would be restless to utilize the absurdly fraudulent skill called ¡®Open.'' Yet, no one contacted him, and it seemed like people around him were settling scores.


    While income ceased, his assets were intact, but he felt ostracized from the upper class.


    The reason was not hard to guess.


    "It must be because of the Victory Academy Chairman, Chun Haeil, and Melanie."


    No matter how well Kang Taemin did, he was just an individual. But Cheon Haeil and Melanie held influential positions within a massive network.


    Even if the two didn''t make any statements about Kang Taemin, the negative image lingered. Being in the upper class meant being cautious, so they naturally expelled him.


    Kang Taemin didn''t resent them; it was just that with severed connections, he had no place to find work.


    "Is no one coming with money?"


    In a dire situation, an opener unable to open becomes useless. Though it was the unavoidable fate of openers, this situation was too harsh.


    Going outside attracted journalists, and staying at home made his life deteriorate. With emergency rations nearly depleted, Kang Taemin reluctantly had to venture outside.


    What if I develop social anxiety at this rate?


    Though he hadn''t become a recluse, melancholy emotions were slowly consuming him. The once vibrant house now darkened with blackout curtains, creating a gloomy atmosphere.


    Hum, hum, hum¡ª


    The phone emitted a bright light, signaling an incoming call.


    "It''s a job!"


    The commonly known phone number was fake; there was a separate phone number used for business purposes. Always ready to respond immediately to any contact.


    "Hello, this is Kang Taemin. Despite recent unfortunate events causing a momentary setback, I''m now a prepared opener with fully restored abilities. Kang. Tae. Min. Prices are currently offered at the lowest rate, so feel free to make use of the service. How may I assist you?"


    A speedier and more accurate guide than a seasoned consultant!


    Kang Taemin couldn''t afford to miss this lifeline.


    "I''ll send you the address via phone; please come right away."


    "Alright!"


    The content of the call didn''t matter; what was crucial were the address and the client''s name captured on the phone.


    Baek Taeyang.


    The one who caused my downfall is now attempting to rescue me like this.


    Despite taking every conceivable precaution before Kang Taemin''s arrival, all that remained was the verbal sparring. Melanie saw this opportunity as a chance for additional deals, storming in with fiery determination.


    Blond hair usually fades into the background under the shade of trees, but Melanie, with her radiant blond locks, was asserting her righteousness.


    While she has been a helpful ally, losing control now could spell trouble. To keep a tight leash on Kim Minsoo in the future, Melanie''s influence is crucial.


    "Hunter Baek Taeyaaaaang!!!"


    Just as I contemplated my response, Kang Taemin''s voice echoed in the distance. Despite the challenging mountain terrain, he recklessly pushed forward as if unfazed.


    It''s been no more than 5 minutes since contact, and he''s already on his way. Desperation has a way of changing people''s attitudes when they''re out of work.


    "Ugh... let''s continue this discussion later. I won''t take it lightly, that''s for sure."


    "Neither will I... I''m not that irresponsible."


    With a casual smile, I shook hands with Kang Taemin. Melanie extended her hand too, showcasing sociability, but irritation still lingered on her face.


    "It''s truly a pleasure to meet you. Your dignified appearance, stature, and the splendid sense that never lets go of connections made a lasting impression! I, Kang Taemin, through this opportunity, truly hope I can turn over a new leaf and¡ª"


    "Hello, Kang Taemin, the Opener. Didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Since the situation is urgent, let''s save the chit-chat for later and please open the gate."


    "Yes, yes, of course. Haha... The rumors in the media about my skills rusting and not being able to use them are all misunderstandings and lies. I''ll prove it right now."


    In that short span, Kang Taemin''s personality seemed to have undergone a complete transformation.


    Or perhaps, this could be his true nature.


    Kang Taemin, who once reveled in flamboyant extravagance, appeared to have plunged into the abyss in the blink of an eye. The personality from his pre-awakening days unmistakably surfaced.


    The character he displayed back then, when he was desperate to make any money he could, now emerged through the survival instinct. The old invoices he always carried around back then were nowhere in sight.


    Even though the clothes he wore were all luxury brands, they appeared differently based on the wearer''s attitude.


    Observing him open the gate with a desperate expression, he truly seemed like a different person.


    "Hiiiiyaaaah!!!"


    Out of nowhere, Kang Taemin started yelling while attempting to pry the gate open. He forcefully wedged both hands into the closing door, as if trying to play the hero.


    "Quick.... The gate... is closing so swiftly!!!"


    No need for further explanation.


    Well, it''s that chubby author''s doing, so it''s not likely to open easily.


    The Don Quixote gate remained stubbornly shut. Thus, even the space for just one person to pass through felt like a significant opening.


    Melanie looked perplexed, and Kang Taemin screamed in agony. She seemed to entertain the thought of entering with me as she alternately glanced at me and the gate.


    "I''m alone is enough."


    "What...?"


    My hesitation didn''t last long. If there''s just enough space for one person to enter, it''s unquestionably my turn.


    "Dress nicely and wait. I''ll bring Kim Minsoo."


    With numerous lights emanating from the gate, I threw myself into its depths.

 Chapter 69: Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]

    Chapter 69: Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]


    Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]


    When you step into the gate, the expectation is to immediately take in the surrounding landscape. But in the current situation, everything''s blanketed in white, leaving nothing distinguishable.


    I recall the first encounter with the chubby author, stuck in a space where no matter how fast I drove, there was no escape.


    Wondering if I was trapped, a message window decided to pop up, seemingly denying that notion.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Welcome to the Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]!


    Your ¡®role'' will be assigned based on your inner self, tendencies, and life experiences.


    Number of times ¡®stealing someone else''s woman'': 24 times


    Number of times ¡®fishery management'': 102 times


    Number of times ¡®virgin bombardment'': 74 times


    Number of times ¡®tearing the virginity of a woman who claimed to be pure'': 6 times


    Number of times ¡®eating and discarding'': 69 times


    Number of ¡®sexual experiences'': Measurement unavailable


    Presumed to be an Incubus based on racial values.


    Analyzing the most suitable role...


    ...


    ..


    .


    Analysis complete.


    Result.


    The most suitable role for you is [The Tale of Chunhyang ¨C Byeon Satto]!


    This is the story before [Byeon Satto] appears.


    Feel free to act freely until the incident occurs!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What a load of garbage. Counting the times of eating and discarding?


    While other details might be on point, that one is beyond comprehension. Never in my existence have I discarded someone after fucking them, or, well, eating them. And now, it''s passing judgment on me like this?


    Having my track record from my original world scrutinized is de?ja? vu from the previous hallucination dungeon, but employing it as a yardstick for arbitrary judgment struck me as excessive.


    Pure love may be a myth, but I take pride in living by the principles of lovers. It''s ludicrous that a gate information window is trying to negate my life.


    This is ridiculous...


    In an instant, as my mood soured, another notification popped up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Your role is [Byeon Satto].


    Although your real name is Byeon Hakdo, you might be more acquainted with Byeon Satto.


    In the Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang], the clear conditions vary depending on the assigned role.


    The role of Byeon Satto is... You already know, right? You should be familiar since you have always done it!


    Congratulations on winning the most optimal role.


    Byeon Satto''s skill possession list:


    :: Corrupt, Comply, Caning ::


    "I''ll handle it myself, so don''t sweat it."


    "That''s the fifth time you''ve assured me. How much longer should I endure discrimination, waiting for these unreliable promises?"


    It might have been smooth sailing until yesterday, but yesterday''s pimp and today''s pimp are two entirely different entities.


    The pimp might have exercised control over the courtesans through past experiences, but I lack that skill. Even now, just looking at her, it seemed like she was expressing anger with tightly clenched hands.


    In movies and such, pimps occasionally resort to violence, but that''s not what I want.


    "I''m going to make arrangements for you today, so don''t worry about it, okay?"


    My tone was all over the place, unsure of how to articulate it precisely. Nonetheless, these facets will gradually refine themselves.


    "I trust you. I''m heading out then."


    "Yeah, go ahead."


    I watched as she waved her hand, leaving the room.


    So that''s how it is...


    I''ve just gotten a lot of information out of that conversation. The most significant revelation is the subtle difference from the original work.


    In the original, Chunhyang is the daughter of a courtesan, but there are many ambiguous points suggesting otherwise. The crucial detail being that she''s just the offspring of a courtesan, never having taken up the profession herself. But here, she''s affiliated with the courtesan house.


    With her aversion to work, it appears she''s already romantically involved with Yi Mongryong. It might even precede any formal marriage.


    Thinking of her as a woman disinterested in nightly activities due to newfound love is quite plausible. Her beauty, coupled with ties to the magistrate''s son, makes her an untouchable figure.


    She utters anything, and Yi Mongryong might appear, stirring up a commotion. However, leaving Chunhyang as she is would be squandering her beauty, and the losses won''t be confined to just this.


    I''ve grasped the situation.


    "Where''s this woman, Chunhyang?" I barge out of the room, infusing my coarse words with every ounce of toughness.


    Snatching the arm of the woman who exited earlier, I put on a fac?ade of anger. Moments ago, she seemed composed, but my angry demeanor seems to have blossomed flowers on her face.


    Finally, with my gaze that said I would get my retribution, her mouth opened,. "S-She''s meeting the young master..."


    "No one even arranged her hair, and he''s meeting the young master. That slut must be out of her damn mind."


    The inability to directly or indirectly interfere with the story is a tale of Byeon Satto. The temporary role Pimp I currently hold has no relevance.


    It''s probably an error since I barged into the gate meant for Kim Minsoo''s solo venture. Byeon Satto and Pimp weren''t meant to make an appearance, but it seems the plot has taken an unexpected turn.


    Minsoo, what kind of Yi Mongryong are you? You need to make sense.


    I have no intention of loosening my grip, waiting for Byeon Satto''s cue.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "How can you be so cheerful, young master?"


    "Really? Hehe... Hehehehe... Well, do you find me that amusing?"


    "I truly do."


    "Wahahaaha!"


    A voice, clear as if dew were forming on a jade plate, echoed. A woman with a face that could turn heads on the street was wearing a smile.


    Her meticulously arranged bangs adorned a smooth and tidy forehead. Below them, her eyes were round and sparkling like a rabbit''s, and her nose, cute and perky. Her lips, resembling a ripe apricot, a beauty beyond comparison.


    A woman so stunning that the moon might blush, and fish could forget how to breathe underwater.


    Seong Chunhyang.


    "Chunhyang, I like you so much."


    "It''s embarrassing..."


    "Wuhahaha!" Kim Minsoo, in the midst of conversing with Chunhyang, laughed as if his ears were on the verge of tearing apart.

 Chapter 70: Step Aside, Ill Give This Guy a Solid Thrashing Today

    Chapter 70: Step Aside, I''ll Give This Guy a Solid Thrashing Today


    Step Aside, I''ll Give This Guy a Solid Thrashing Today


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]!


    No need to delve into the analysis of Kim Minsoo.


    The perfect role for you is [The Tale of Chunhyang ¨C Yi Mongryong]!


    Boasting both martial and literary skills.


    Impressive appearance.


    Articulate speech.


    And the commanding presence of a noble scholar!


    If it''s not you, who else will step into the shoes of Yi Mongryong?! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "...?"


    Kim Minsoo expressed doubt upon seeing the information window that appeared as soon as he entered the gate.


    The Tale of Chunhyang? Is it similar to the case with Don Quixote last time?


    But this time, it seemed more detailed with the assigned role. Regardless of how different it might be from the original work, the role of [Yi Mongryong] is clear.


    Another information window appeared to support Kim Minsoo''s rationale.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYour role is [Yi Mongryong].


    In the Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang], the clear conditions vary depending on the assigned role.


    Form a hundred-year pact with [Seong Chunhyang] and confront [Byeon Satto] in a display of justice!


    Congratulations on winning the most optimal role!


    Only you truly fit the role of [Yi Mongryong], you know.


    Even if you don''t know, it''s okay. The truth won''t change.


    Yi Mongryong''s skill possession list:


    :: Brain and Brawn, Greatness Awaits, Secret Royal Inspector ::


    ? Brain and Brawn (Unique): Yi Mongryong is undoubtedly a character well-suited for the title of Martial and Literary Prowess.


    With wisdom and strength, he seizes everything he desires based on a resolute spirit!


    You are endowed with the wisdom and strength suitable for Yi Mongryong!


    ? Greatness Awaits: Though the beginning may be humble, the end will be glorious. This saying fits Yi Mongryong perfectly.


    As the son of a magistrate, he has no choice but to go to Hanyang, but he will achieve great things by successfully passing the state examination.


    Brain and Brawn (Unique) will be inactive in the early stages. Don''t worry; the effect will double as time passes!


    ? Secret Royal Inspector (Inactive): This skill is activated when Yi Mongryong attains the rank of a government official.


    Weaken the powerful and summon numerous soldiers to create chaos!


    Now, the world of the Classic Masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang] is set in motion.


    Stay strong, brave one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well, well... Looks like I''m the chosen one for Yi Mongryong." Kim Minsoo muttered, smirking as he nodded to himself.


    "Since Baek Taeyang is too much of a street thug, it suits me better to lean towards the scholar side. It''s just that I... Hmm, what''s the word for it..."


    Minsoo couldn''t quite put it into words, but there was definitely something in that direction.


    "In the first place, the reason I bawled my eyes out on the street wasn''t because of the heartbreak of parting."


    "It stems from the betrayal, and the empathetic understanding of Yoomin''s impending suffering at the hands of Baek Taeyang."


    "I didn''t really have that much affection for her anyway, and honestly, I was thinking of breaking up with her."


    After putting his thoughts in order, Kim Minsoo glanced around. The room, expansive and adorned with intricate folding screens, seemed like it had been lifted straight from the stage of a historical drama.


    The hanbok he was wearing was also of high quality, even the fabric was exquisite. Topped with a hat, it unmistakably belonged to a noble scholar.


    The daughter of Magistrate Seong Champan and the courtesan Wolmae, breaking the boundaries of social status. Chunhyang, too, has a love transcending her status as a courtesan, and her noble demeanor doesn''t align with the typical courtesan image.


    Yet, even she has a person she''s afraid of¡ªthe master, the pimp.


    "If you''re a courtesan''s daughter, you''re a courtesan. Why? Thinking of rewriting your fate? Do you think I can''t off your father, mother, and that man who shadows you? I''ll kill them all, and you''ll be a goner too. Go ahead and try."


    Chunhyang often lost sleep mulling over it. Sometimes, the master even haunted her dreams, berating her.


    The words, "You can never escape being a courtesan," served as the anchor pulling Chunhyang into the courtesan house. It felt like a noose perpetually tightening around her neck.


    What if she informed her family about the master''s threats? What if she told Yi Mongryong?


    It won''t work.


    If the master was a good person, I wouldn''t have been dragged to this courtesan house in the first place.


    And if I showed even a slight strange behavior, the other courtesans would inform him.


    He''s really someone who reveals himself when he wants to. He''s a man with a strange aura, different from his vicious and fierce exterior.


    Just reminiscing about those moments made her face flush, and her body quiver.


    Chunhyang deftly stalled the master, paying him off with borrowed funds while rejecting customers. Yet, there were limits. As he clamored for more money, her balance plummeted, and now it was really time to entertain customers.


    Moreover, all the courtesans in the house were eyeing her, including the one she just talked to. They''d be on the lookout for an opportunity to rat her out, even if it meant mingling intimately with the master.


    "Chunhyang, where are you?"


    "Psst, she''s screwed without even being taken."


    Upon Yi Mongryong''s words, the surrounding courtesans whispered.


    Chunhyang decided she had to leave this place quickly. Now, during the master''s sleeping hours, was the only time she had some freedom. Perhaps, after today, she might never meet him again.


    "Young master, you''re here. Let''s talk outside for now."


    She hopped onto his horse, praying this interlude wouldn''t conclude. As she clung to his waist, they arrived at the pavilion where the breeze whispered.


    "Chunhyang, I like you so much."


    "It''s embarrassing..."


    "Wuhahaha!"


    I wonder if his laughter is always this crude... But it doesn''t matter now. What matters is we''re laughing together, talking, and pouring our hearts out.


    Even though the two hadn''t intertwined their bodies, and they had only made a century-long vow, still, someday... Thinking about that moment, Chunhyang felt unnecessarily embarrassed and her body tingling.


    But as time passed, the inevitable moment of parting approached.


    "Everyone in the house is busy taking customers. And what the hell are you doing alone? Know your place, you slut."


    As if a dark cloud decided to rain on their love parade, the dreaded situation Chunhyang feared unfolded.


    "Haha... Who does this peasant think he is, calling my darling slut? You really need a good scolding."


    "Young master, this man is no ordinary. I''ll handle this situation, so¡ª"


    But Yi Mongryong looked at the master and showed no sign of backing down. Though Chunhyang felt warmed by his protective stance, it was short-lived.


    Given the repeated occurrences of such situations, the master couldn''t bear it any longer. Chunhyang firmly believed that she should never let them fight.


    "Step aside, I''ll give this guy a solid thrashing today."


    "Chunhyang, you''re making a big deal out of this. You''re acting just like a cheap streetwalker from the market."


    "Enough! You''re disrespecting my darling again!"


    "No, wait¡ª"


    Without a chance for her to intervene, Mongryong charged at the master.


    Please!


    Chunhyang clasped her hands and prayed. Under these circumstances, she desperately hoped Yi Mongryong would prevail over the master.


    She fervently wished to the heavens.

 Chapter 71: Theres No Way

    Chapter 71: There''s No Way


    There''s No Way


    Minsoo scratched his head, wondering at which point everything went haywire. Bringing Chunhyang along confidently seemed like a good idea, but now the situation was a far cry from what Minsoo had envisioned.


    Even if I end up winning the fight...


    His adversary was an ordinary person with no clue about anything. Despite having a face that bizarrely resembled Baek Taeyang, the whole idea of him being here was an absurd tale. Though Minsoo had been given the gate-clearing mission, he hesitated to unleash his might on a regular civilian.


    I could easily turn this into a total bloodbath if I can''t control my strength.


    Chunhyang looked a bit jittery, but Minsoo couldn''t care less. Even with his Brain and Brawn skill currently inactive, the fact that he was a hero remained as sturdy as ever.


    "You''re corrupted because you never met true power. You''re just a lowly peasant getting drunk on a smidgen of authority, oblivious to my very existence. I can''t tolerate your clueless antics any longer!"


    As Kim Minsoo ranted, he sneakily eyed Chunhyang. He shamelessly fixated on her chest''s distinct contours, pushing Chunhyang to cover up.


    In an era where underwear wasn''t well-developed, her breast valley made a bold statement. Minsoo''s gaze roamed like an animal licking butter momentarily, before shifting it back to the master.


    "Make a sincere apology to Chunhyang, admit your blunders, and bow down before me. I''ll graciously forgive all your past misdeeds and won''t lay a finger on you again. Do it now!!! Say sorry to Chunhyang and kowtow to me!"


    Minsoo got a fleeting kick out of it, convinced of the magic in his words.


    How could she resist me now?


    It''s kinda amusing to think about post-breakup, but the reality is just that. Yoomin would have fallen head over heels for my assertive charm. The ending was bitter because she missed out on a taste of my leadership.


    Melanie, too...


    She''s probably waiting outside the gate, anticipating my triumphant exit. Maybe there''s a whole squad of reporters ready to toast my gate-clearing achievement. The mere thought of it sends shivers down my spine!


    It''s really mind-boggling how that feisty Kaivan Group daughter won''t quit hassling and pleading for my attention to be their model. She must be all over me.


    As expected, I''m both handsome and lucrative. Even though no one has explicitly said that. But you don''t just throw that line around for someone genuinely good-looking.


    Minsoo flashed a confident grin, surveying the master who seemed frozen with a helpless expression.


    Clearly, he''s rattled.


    Normally, it should have been Yi Mongryong quaking in fear. Considering the subtle deviations from the original work, the master might be more of a mid-boss. But I''m the hero, and succumbing to him just doesn''t fit the storyline.


    "Listen carefully to what I, the one who understands duty, cooperation, and reason, am saying. If you understood, then quickly kneel!"


    The voice, usually casually spoken, now emerged with tension, causing Minsoo to chew his tongue. The master continued staring at him, not budging.


    I don''t want this, but I have to exert a bit of force. Just a light push will surely make him realize the intricacies and strength contain within it. He''ll be groveling once the revelation hits him.


    I might even activate my skill, Don Quixote''s Delusion, at this pace.


    Considering it''s an S-rank gate, even if a person was an ordinary civilian, they''re essentially a monster. Realizing this belatedly, Minsoo prepared to spin a lie as he walked towards the master.


    The height difference made Minsoo oddly look up at him. He squinted, trying to suppress the natural instinct of his body that involuntarily shrunk in a familiar situation.


    I didn''t embark on this gate adventure to face defeat.


    Summoning determination, Minsoo gave the master a shove.


    "Young master, you might face severe consequences if you continue to entangle with that slut. Why not zip it and save yourself the headache?"


    "You bastard!!!"


    How dare a monster born from a gate dare to disregard me?!


    Consumed by sudden rage, Kim Minsoo couldn''t resist throwing a punch. It was a straight jab grounded in the belief that there was no escaping it.


    He didn''t bother raising his guard, convinced that a mid-boss wouldn''t be his downfall. But memories of a sparring session with Baek Taeyang unexpectedly surfaced in his mind.


    Bam¡ª Bam¡ª


    Punches were flying back and forth. It was an unconventional scene for a commoner and a noble to be duking it out.


    Usually, a noble scholar ought to use logic to convince and enlighten the masses. However, in this instance, he resembled a beast, engaging in fisticuffs with a commoner.


    The young master is being dragged along by the master...


    Unconsciously, Chunhyang''s expression was changing.


    ++++++++++++++++


    "I''ll wrap things up, young master."


    "What the...!"


    Kim Minsoo seems to be nurturing a big misunderstanding.


    Doesn''t he realize that battles within a gate are connected to life outside, even after supposedly getting a personality education? Despite his dedication to the role, he doesn''t bother tapping into his subskills.


    It''s blatantly evident that he''s concocting absurd outcomes solely through his misguided thoughts.


    As he extended his right hand to strike my face, my hand intercepted it effortlessly.


    Even though I''m playing the role of the pimp, the content inside is undeniably Baek Taeyang''s. My body, saturated with body enhancement skills, surpasses the strength of a runaway locomotive.


    Bam¡ª


    The resonating clash of fists filled the surroundings with the sheer force of their collision.


    Before Minsoo, still oblivious to the situation, could summon strength, my opposite hand extended. With the right foot forward, left foot pivot, and waist turning in unison, I swung my left hand.


    A decisive straight line, cutting through the air as if with a blade, makde direct contact with Minsoo''s head.


    "Ugh!"


    In the original story, Yi Mongryong only unleashes his true strength after passing the state examination and becoming an official.


    Meaning, at this moment, the fusion of the master''s power and Baek Taeyang''s inherent strength undeniably places me at an advantage. Perhaps Minsoo can''t even grasp this.


    "Come here, you wench."


    "Eek!"


    I roughly seized Chunhyang''s hair, dragging her back to the house. I paid no attention to Minsoo, who was writhing on the ground, clutching his head.


    Wait, what''s happening? Something feels off.


    Normally, grabbing someone''s hair like this should elicit screams. However, after her initial scream, Chunhyang exhibited no signs of resistance or pain.


    Is that even plausible while being dragged on the ground by the hair?


    Intrigued, I looked at Chunhyang''s face, where a deep blush caught my eye.


    There''s no way...


    One hypothesis flashed in my mind.


    If that were true... Well, things just got a whole lot simpler.


    As long as I''m around, Minsoo won''t graduate from his lifetime virgin status.


    With that thought, I smiled with deep satisfaction.

 Chapter 72: Its Not Enough

    Chapter 72: It''s Not Enough


    It''s Not Enough


    Kim Minsoo sprawled on the ground, looking pathetic, and Chunhyang, with her hair firmly in my grasp, kept her mouth shut. At first glance, it seemed like the she had thrown in the towel on everything. But to really get the picture, one had to look closer.


    While Minsoo snorted like a pig and gathered dirt, Chunhyang wore a sly smile that might have escaped his notice.


    Her legs were clamped together as her body shook from being yanked by the hair. To an outsider, it might''ve seemed like she was terrified, but I knew damn well.


    She''s holding back her moans.


    If one took a closer look, it was clear she was smiling. Hell, she was even biting her lower lip like she was trying to act like she was holding in the pain.


    Masochistic Chunhyang... I can''t believe she''s a masochist.


    What the hell was that fatty author trying to convey to Minsoo? What kind of porn did he watch to bring in a gate like this? Did he really think Minsoo could turn into some impressive alpha male in front of a masochistic woman?


    He always makes the worst choices.


    There''s so much dumb shit about Mr. Double Chin that I can''t even list it all. But if I had to pick the one thing that stood out the most among his idiocy...


    That would be overestimating Kim Minsoo way too much.


    Kim Minsoo is the character created from his motives. Not good-looking, with a weird personality, yet women adore him for no apparent reason.


    One can tell what kind of anime that tubby man has watched and what desires he has. The problem is, for that kind of character to get everything he wants, the author must have full control over the situation.


    But from the moment I intervened, all of his plans were already falling the hell apart. But he kept creating an environment where Kim Minsoo couldn''t succeed.


    I''m starting to get the hang of it.


    His mistaken belief that Kim Minsoo would handle everything perfectly. I didn''t realize how badly it worked until now.


    Maybe I overestimated him too much because I gained nothing when we first met. So, I kept dealing with situations passively.


    "Today is your lucky day; I''ll beat you up like the filthy whore you are."


    "I made a mistake, Master... Please, please, don''t..."


    But now, I realized there''s no need for me to cater to this dumbass duo''s whim. I have the confidence to lead the story without playing along with the fatty''s dumb plans and Kim Minsoo''s patheticness.


    From now on, I''ll show you.


    If I ruin Kim Minsoo''s love life completely, the author will definitely reveal himself again. And now, the first piece of that plan is in my hands.


    "Please, just punish me, and don''t do any harm to the young master anymore, please..."


    "You still haven''t come to your senses, huh?"


    Slap¡ª


    "Uhf...!"


    Even with a slap so harsh her lips could burst, Chunhyang didn''t bother turning her head. If those eyes had a bit more dignity or remorse, I might have thought twice.


    Fine, if you want it.


    In Chunhyang''s eyes, a thick and sinister desire twisted, revealing her unsatisfied longing to not end like this. With prior experience in SM play, I could accurately decipher her expression.


    "Young master, while you''re pretending to be unconscious, let me borrow your horse for a bit."


    A well-tended horse would have kicked up a fuss when Kim Minsoo collapsed. But seeing it lying calmly under the tree''s shade, eyes shut, confirmed what I needed to know.


    Aren''t all horses managed by servants like that?


    When Chunhyang caught wind of my mention of Yi Mongryong feigning unconsciousness, she shot a glance at the guy, but it was pointless. Whether he was actually unconscious didn''t matter.


    What matters is that I made her suspicious.


    Thinking about Chunhyang, who''s following the same steps as Yoomin, made me tighten my grip.


    "Eek!"


    As I intensified the grip on her hair, a scream erupted, as if she had agreed to scream. Suppressing moans while screaming on her own made it all too obvious.


    "Consider yourself lucky because of this slut begging me to stop."


    I heaved Chunhyang onto the horse and made my way toward the house.


    Maybe because she sensed punishment time was approaching, a smile on her lips was spreading more and more.


    This masochistic slut...


    After settling her wobbly legs, she had barely managed to stand a moment ago. Though told to apologize, Chunhyang faced more violence because it didn''t suit the master''s liking.


    Even the well-regarded courtesans weren''t safe from his wrath. He was born with the temperament of a tyrant.


    "Listen up. Someone like Mongryong might show up again. You might get love-blinded, but..."


    After that, a violently aggressive scene unfolded, too messed up for onlookers to handle. Chunhyang faced more brutality with each wrong choice of words.


    The courtesans, unable to watch the situation with joy anymore, were left in fear. Even the servants who usually got along well with the master were trembling like leaves.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª


    "Is there no one here? Why the hell ain''t you opening today of all days? I''ve been waiting to meet Wolhyang since last week! I need to hear the reasons in detail!"


    The unpredictable public punishment came to an abrupt end due to an unexpected intrusion.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Wasn''t there a noble scholar who recently returned with a load of gold? It must be him."


    "And you ignored him?"


    "How could I...?"


    "Well, it''s going to be a mess. I can''t do it like this."


    Wolhyang smoothly took in the words, escaping suspicion from the master.


    He then kicked Chunhyang into a corner and beckoned with his hand. At the signal to organize the situation, both the servants and the courtesans moved seamlessly.


    "Prepare a drinking table, use fine porcelain cups I recently bought."


    "You mean the ones from the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    The servants moved Chunhyang into the room, and Wolhyang tidied up neatly.


    "Wolhyang, go entertain and bring him straight to your room."


    "Yes, understood."


    It seemed fitting that Wolhyang was doing the welcoming, considering the money spent. The storm-like atmosphere vanished without a trace, as if it had never happened.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª


    "Wolhyang! If that pimp bastard is done anything weird to you, you damn well better tell me! I''ll give him a good beating!"


    "Pfft..."


    The situation ended with a laughter erupted in the courtyard, unheard by the noble scholar.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Not enough...


    Chunhyang, lying on the bed with the sheets all neatly spread, felt a frustration deep in her gut. Her wimpy fingers couldn''t muster up the strength, so it was nowhere near satisfying.


    Should I deliberately attract more disdain towards myself?


    Her empty gaze shifted toward the direction of the master''s room.


    "It''s not enough."


    In the pitch-dark room, vile desires quietly simmered. Unsatisfied moans involuntarily escaped her unfulfilled body.


    It''s not enough... It''s way too lacking.


    If that damn noble didn''t interrupt, Master''s rough hands might''ve touched me even more...


    "Ah... haah... ugh... haah..."


    In an act of defiance, her hand disregarded everything, hiked up the skirt, and plunged into the waterfall between her thighs. With vigorous thrusts, her fingers worked in and out of her drenched pussy while giving her clit a teasing flick.


    "Master..."


    She wanted more, more of his love. She longed to stay close to him, even if it meant degrading herself.


    I have to find a way.

 Chapter 73: Will There Ever Be a Chance to Sexually Train Chunhyang in My Lifetime?

    Chapter 73: Will There Ever Be a Chance to Sexually Train Chunhyang in My Lifetime?


    Will There Ever Be a Chance to Sexually Train Chunhyang in My Lifetime?


    "How''s it, you bitch?"


    "Ah... ah... hah... Master... eels like... I''m going to... die..."


    "Good, that''s what I like. Tonight, I''m your Grim Reaper."


    The father choking the mother''s throat. The mother convulsing with intense pleasure at the feeling of suffocation, as if in a seizure.


    It happened when Chunhyang was scared and went to the the their bedroom because of the chilly night wind. She witnessed everything, sneaking from the frozen grass to the cracked window.


    Even at a young age, being the daughter of a courtesan, she knew exactly what her parents were doing.


    Is this not violence?


    Inside the room, hotter than the winter wind could ever be, there was a scorching heat.


    The mother with her hands tied with a silk robe was unable to move. Without any intention of rebellion, she was laughing loudly and sprinkling curses.


    "Dirty whore, can''t get rid of bad habits even after marriage."


    "Master... I like it... aaah...! I''m sorry!"


    The sound of whipping continued as the mother''s lips swelled. Her swollen nipples weren''t a result of body heat but of the short whip wielded by the father.


    With one hand, he choked the mother''s throat, while with the other, he mocked her with the whip. From the swollen breasts to the moans of lust, there was no part untouched by the whip.


    Chunhyang absorbed it all as if it were a miraculous moment, without even closing her eyes once. She had never expected to witness the sexual acts she sometimes heard about from her mother''s lips or saw in the exchanges between courtesans.


    They''re truly like beasts...


    The clothes her father had given her mother just the day before were torn to shreds.


    She used to wonder why her mother always said she had no clothes, even though her father often bought her new ones. Perhaps it was one of the many phrases her mother was always saying.


    "Master... ah... impregnate... me... ahh...!"


    "Are you crazy? You want me to have more sluts like you? I should really discipline you properly today."


    "I''m sorry... I... ah...! Punish... me... ah!"


    Once again, the sound of the whip cracking. Red hot spots like a contagious disease were blossoming all over the mother''s body.


    Chunhyang cautiously watched, fearing even the sound of her swallowing saliva might be heard in the room. Her father gnawed at her mother''s breasts like a beast. Even though there was no milk coming out, her mother smiled lovingly as she nursed him.


    How could an animal''s expression while suckling from its mate be so blissful?


    The loud slurping sound was loud and obscene, and Chunhyang unknowingly swallowed her saliva.


    "Did you not hear any noise outside?"


    "I heard the sound of my milk being sucked, Master."


    "Hehe, you lewd wench, yet you still produce milk."


    "Please have more, Master."


    With a sigh of relief at not being caught, Chunhyang had a question.


    Why does she call him "Master"?


    It was completely different from the one she used to address her father. The difference in status between a courtesan and a nobleman was said to be a significant barrier, warranting the use of a superior title.


    Right now, though.


    I''m not sure.


    Even at her young age, she couldn''t grasp everything, but she knew their current relationship was different. It was a stark contrast to the cautiousness and avoidance of eye contact during the day.


    "Master... Master... I... it''s coming... eek...! I feel like... peeing... ohh...!"


    "Then you should do what you always do, spread your arms."


    Chunhyang observed quietly, suppressing even the sound of swallowing saliva, just as she had done before.


    The pimp dropped the club and began to strike the courtesan with his fists. There was no love, no pleasure, no desire in those blows, but Chunhyang sensed something instinctively.


    That man will be my Master.


    If Chunhyang hadn''t witnessed the pimp''s violence, she might never have become a courtesan. She waited, hoping to be ¡®loved'' to death like the other courtesans in the house.


    Occasionally, she imagined brief moments of happiness upon meeting a man named Yi Mongryong. A gentle encounter and heartfelt conversation, untouched by violence. Yet, even while conversing with him, she couldn''t shake the vivid image of the pimp''s rough hands.


    Yi Mongryong, tall and fair-skinned like chopsticks, was popular among women, but Chunhyang always felt a sense of emptiness in his presence.


    That''s why I rebelled.


    She believed that if she used Yi Mongryong as an excuse to refuse to work as a courtesan, the pimp would cherish her. But he ignored her pleas, thinking she deserved it.


    Those were the worst times.


    Even when Yi Mongryong wanted to take her away from the house, she longed for affection from the pimp. She hoped for any excuse to be cherished by him, even if just once.


    So Chunhyang used Wolhyang.


    She''s easy to manipulate because she''s simple.


    Despite her airs of superiority, Wolhyang couldn''t hide the inferiority complex lurking beneath the surface. Unable to sell her body like Chunhyang, she became an inevitable comparison.


    Though they exchanged only a few words, Chunhyang remembered Wolhyang leaving with a face unable to conceal her feelings of inferiority.


    If it were Wolhyang, a courtesan who didn''t sell her body, the pimp would readily loosen his robe and embrace her. He was usually accommodating to women''s requests.


    Now, if Wolhyang''s request wasn''t too strange but aimed at revealing Chunhyang''s relationship with Yi Mongryong and addressing the grievances of the courtesans?


    Her prediction proved correct.


    Chunhyang received the love she desired, and for a while, the pimp took an interest in her too.


    But one thing worried her.


    Yi Mongryong got beaten...


    It''s a problem if he informs the magistrate that Master beat him! That''s why I begged him not to fight, but he wouldn''t listen.


    But since there hasn''t been any trouble yet, he probably just took a few blows and quietly lay down afterward.


    Anyway, should I try to catch Master''s attention today too?


    This was the moment for Seong Chunhyang, who had never known ¡®love'' until she was beaten by the master, to finally take action.


    +++++++++++++


    This is bad.


    Finding out that Chunhyang is into masochism is quite a revelation. It gives me a better idea of how to manipulate her in the future. But I didn''t anticipate her masochistic tendencies to be this extreme.


    "..."


    Most people would be terrified after such a beating. Yet, there she was, smiling faintly as she looked around the room.


    Honestly, it''s a little unsettling.


    Does the ¡®S'' in S-rank Gate stand for ¡®Sadist''?


    I couldn''t help but sigh at the thoughtless design of the gate.


    I''m starting to miss the quest to kill Don Quixote.


    Looks like I''ll have to give her some lessons within this gate.


    Will there ever be a chance to sexually train Chunhyang in my lifetime?


    Clamping down on my molars, I made my way towards the room where Chunhyang was.


    If she''s into masochism, then dominating her completely is the only option.

 Chapter 74: The Only Time Ive Tried SM Play Was When I Shoved My Fist into a Pussy

    Chapter 74: The Only Time I''ve Tried SM Play Was When I Shoved My Fist into a Pussy


    The Only Time I''ve Tried SM Play Was When I Shoved My Fist into a Pussy


    Chunhyang is even more extreme than I anticipated.


    I deliberately exercised severe violence to prevent her from going to Yi Mongryong.


    Her lust is no joke.


    I''m at a loss trying to comprehend the author''s scheme. He''s delusional if he thinks Chunhyang is someone Minsoo can handle. Even Yoomin was too much for him, and it didn''t take long for me to snatch her away.


    But now, he''s planning to throw an even more sexually adventurous woman at him in this gate? For what? To boost his confidence? The more I think about it, the more irritated I get.


    When Kim Minsoo ventured into this gate alone, I was all about snatching up all the rewards. But now, even I''m starting to wonder if I might be stuck in this gate.


    Why am I stuck playing the role of the dominant instructor...


    I''ve dabbled in SM play, but it''s not like I enjoy it or have cravings for it every day. The most extreme thing I''ve ever done was tying a woman to the bed and fisting her pussy a few times.


    But...


    The clear conditions window that popped up only darkened my mood further.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª By publicly humiliating Chunhyang, you have perfectly awakened her masochistic tendencies!


    Within less than a day of entering the gate, clear conditions are already revealed as rewards based on specific conditions.


    Clear Conditions ::


    Perfectly train Chunhyang (0/1)


    Block Yi Mongryong''s pure love (0/1)


    Bonus Condition :: When playing the role of [Pimp], if Chunhyang is perfectly trained, you will receive a special award as the role of [Byeon Satto]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s a very unfriendly explanation and absurd conditions.


    What does it mean to perfectly train her?


    There are only two conditions listed, but in reality, there''s only one clear condition.


    The moment Chunhyang is perfectly tamed, does Kim Minsoo, playing Yi Mongryong, fall head over heels?


    That''s an absurd case.


    If Chunhyang is perfectly trained, then as a bonus, his love life will naturally hit a roadblock...


    Chunhyang''s training will directly lead to a clear condition. If she meets it, the reward Kim Minsoo, now Yi Mongryong, receives is practically zilch.


    It''s a cutthroat gate that sets up competition through a thoroughly antagonistic structure in the classic masterpiece, "The Tale of Chunhyang," where roles are played from opposing positions.


    What if it were hunters who teamed up and entered instead of just Kim Minsoo and me? That could turn into a full-blown bloodbath. Everyone knows the rewards of an S-rank gate are worth way more than that.


    "Hey, woman, you don''t even look like you''ve been through a beating. Do you think I''m clueless about how makeup can hide bruises?"


    "I, I''m sorry... Master..."


    The moment Chunhyang uttered the word "Master," I sensed something off, sparking a sense of bewilderment.


    [Chunhyang''s Skill Activated :: ¡®Rope for Tutoring Life'' Strikes You!]


    A large rope materialized behind her and promptly wrapped around my neck.


    What in the world?


    [Virgin Bomber Activated! Never! Lose! To a virgin!]


    Just as the rope tightened around my neck, the Virgin Bomber kicked in. The rope tore apart, and Chunhyang couldn''t hide her shocked expression.


    "What''s with that look? You''re staring at me like I''m some kind of ghost. It''s nauseating."


    "Oh... it''s nothing..."


    This gate''s got a structure so convoluted, it makes me wonder if that fatso''s really the one pulling the strings.


    What''s worse is not being able to predict Kim Minsoo''s moves.


    Isn''t there a saying about extremes attracting? His stupidity makes it impossible to grasp his next move properly. If he were right in front of me, I could have controlled everything, but now even that''s impossible.


    How long has it been since I vowed not to passively deal with this situation?


    A bitter laugh escaped me.


    Should I have just brought Kim Minsoo along back then?


    I don''t know his reason for feigning unconsciousness, but it''s probably an action to advance the story. He''s likely trying to play the smart card now and then teach [Byeon Satto] a lesson later.


    It''s his own buildup, but it''s utterly flawed.


    He faked unconsciousness in a situation where he might be taken away by the [Pimp] without knowing what would happen next.


    I really want to snatch the protagonist''s position away from him as soon as possible and get rid of Kim Minsoo.


    Besides, I''m not sure about the flow of time.


    Based on the flow of time, Chunhyang would break up with Yi Mongryong, and [Byeon Satto] would appear a few months later.


    Then, does that mean I should stick with Chunhyang as [Pimp] during those few months? And even after becoming [Byeon Satto], there would still be time waiting for Yi Mongryong.


    According to my previous research, gates that operate in both defense and offense modes take at least three months to enter. For an S-rank gate, the time frame will double, so being inside the gate for six months is common.


    If only I had all the time in the world, I could stomach anything, but alas, each day''s a ticking time bomb.


    365 days.


    [Remaining Deadline for Netori Quest :: 329 days]


    Why am I wasting my time here when I don''t even know how many heroines Kim Minsoo will have outside?


    It''s ludicrous.


    "I''d better go out."


    I resolved to revise my plans.


    It''s laughable, really, to promise not to be swayed and then completely fail to anticipate Kim Minsoo''s maneuvers. It''s not at all like Baek Taeyang.


    "Tell Chunhyang to prepare to depart."


    "May I inquire where you''re headed?"


    "I''m off to the Namwon magistrate''s house. Since the old man won''t be around, that brat will be the only one there."


    "Understood..." Wolhyang, loitering outside, nodded reluctantly, wearing a displeased expression.


    She appeared fearful when Chunhyang was getting beaten up in the courtyard, but now that it''s all settled, she seems disappointed.


    The Namwon magistrate has just one son, Yi Mongryong. That cursed Kim Minsoo must be lurking there by now.


    I''ll squash him before he even gets started.


    It''s time to take the reins of this situation actively.


    But what on earth is that fool up to now?


    It''s a legitimate question.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Kim Minsoo, the object of Baek Taeyang''s curiosity.


    "I can''t read hanja..."


    Even in the past, he was having a hard time studying for exams.

 Chapter 75: Hey, Young Master, Did You Know That Lady Chunhyang Has Firm Breasts?

    Chapter 75: Hey, Young Master, Did You Know That Lady Chunhyang Has Firm Breasts?


    Hey, Young Master, Did You Know That Lady Chunhyang Has Firm Breasts?


    "What are you laughing about?"


    "Oh, Chaos King, you''re here, sorry!"


    "It''s Devil Chaos King."


    "Oh, right! As expected, you''ve got a great sense of naming!"


    "You''ve got a long way to go if you want to measure up to me."


    "Haha, right!"


    "Whoahaha!"


    The room was dripping with ostentatious interior decorations.


    A chubby man with glasses, or better known as Mr. Double Chin, was chuckling. Lounging back in his plush chair, he looked like a slab of organic bacon.


    "Oh, when you asked why I was laughing, it''s just something good happened."


    "May I inquire what it is?"


    "Our long-awaited dream is finally coming closer... You understand, right?"


    "Yes, I''m well aware. It''s all thanks to that ¡®Kim Minsoo,'' isn''t it...?"


    "Exactly. Haha!"


    The chubby man, genuinely pleased with the good news, let out another hearty laugh.


    There''s not a single flaw in my plans, no matter how much I scrutinize them. Sure, Minsoo blabbering to Melanie about the gate was an oversight. But how could I blame his naive desire to impress the woman?


    "Hm... Even with Baek Taeyang''s meddling... well... it''s hard to call it a flaw."


    "Of course, what could that guy possibly achieve?"


    "I think the same. It''s... almost unnerving how alike our thoughts are."


    "Hehe... As expected. The qualification for becoming the Devil Chaos King isn''t something just anyone can claim."


    It was a perfect tiki-taka, an unstoppable flow of conversation. No one dared to interrupt, and each word seamlessly segued into the next. It was truly a fantastic rhythm.


    "Recently... Baek Taeyang''s presence has become too prominent... to infiltrate the gate like that..."


    "But didn''t you meticulously calculate everything and prepare a foolproof guide?"


    "Hehehe, that''s also true." The chubby man chuckled ominously as he looked down at the plan laid out on the table.


    At the top, the words "Academy Pure Love Diary" were boldly written. Below, a mishmash of characters was haphazardly scribbled in a crude mind map.


    "Of course, in the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyang, Baek Taeyang won''t gain a thing."


    "You''re indeed terrifying, Master."


    "Hehehe, heed Devil Chaos King''s orders! Stimulate the Nobles even more and prepare to usher in a new era!"


    "Understood!"


    As soon as he heard the response, the chubby man rose from his seat, "Hmm... I should pay a visit to the Nobles."


    Being a one-man show is lonely, but...


    "Minsoo should do fine on his own now."


    If he just follows the path I''ve set for him, he''ll grow rapidly. The sight of Kim Minsoo, who will soon clear the gate and crush Baek Taeyang, is already within my grasp.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "I never thought the difficulty would ramp up to this extent..." Minsoo reminisced about the quest window that popped up after he pretended to faint following a beating from the pimp.


    The quest window presented two choices, and only now did he grasp why there was a recommended option.


    Gate wave, where monsters spill out if the gate conquest fails. Just the thought of it not happening brought him much relief.


    Considering the gate''s secluded location, a gate wave would spell disaster.


    Well, Melanie will be waiting for me outside, so even if there''s a gate wave, I''m not worried. Or maybe she expects me to succeed without any help...


    I guess I understand that much. Is it because our hearts are connected?


    Minsoo believed he knew everything about Melanie. Why else would she want him as a model for the major corporation, Kaivan?


    There''s only one explanation.


    She likes me.


    After being dumped by Yoomin, he was on the lookout for a good woman.


    "Wait for me, Melanie... Once I clear the gate, I will... Hahaha!" He chuckled to himself, the laughter echoing in the small tile-roofed house.


    Just as he was about to resume studying Hanja...


    "Young Master, Lady Chunhyang has arrived."


    "Oh really? How did such a delicate girl manage to navigate this rough road? I must go and greet her!" Minsoo''s face lit up even more at the servant''s words.


    "Not long until I go to Hanyang, but it''s not a big deal. Because I''m the protagonist, the hero, and in Hanyang, I can only study!"


    "Surrounded by people studying together, memorizing Hanja and acing the exam is inevitable."


    He drew this conclusion from his 21st-century mindset being more progressive than those from ancient times.


    "First, Chunhyang!"


    Chunhyang is truly beautiful.


    It''s not for nothing that Yi Mongryong desired her and Byeon Satto wanted to take her away.


    In such a small village, for a love story of this magnitude to emerge, the only thing that matters was the look.


    She truly has the appearance to convince everyone. With elegant and delicate features, porcelain-like skin, and even firm breasts.


    "Is she outside?"


    "Yes, she is, but..."


    "Why are you hesitating? Spit it out quickly."


    "She came with another man..."


    "What?"


    Minsoo almost fell over when he heard the words ¡®another man'' while putting on his shoes in a hurry. It was because memories of crying at the mall surfaced from the past.


    No, I worry too much... Although she''s a courtesan, she''s still a nobleman''s daughter, so she might have servants or even hired a male bodyguard.


    Minsoo nodded vigorously to himself, trying to rationalize the situation.


    "I''ll... go and open the door."


    "Yes."


    Yet, despite his efforts, his voice quivered. He swallowed hard, praying fervently that history wouldn''t repeat itself.


    "Hey, Young Master, did you know that Lady Chunhyang has firm breasts?"


    My Chunhyang... held in the arms of the pimp who nearly killed me back then...


    "Y-Young... Master..." Chunhyang called out to him, her voice trembling as her breasts were being caressed.


    "Agh...!"


    Suddenly, an intense headache engulfed Kim Minsoo.

 Chapter 76: Does This Mean I Wont Be Able to Clear the Gate if He Messes Up?

    Chapter 76: Does This Mean I Won''t Be Able to Clear the Gate if He Messes Up?


    Does This Mean I Won''t Be Able to Clear the Gate if He Messes Up?


    "Master, please, stop... People are watching..."


    "Oh, are you implying that everyone else matters more than me?"


    Smack¡ª


    Chunhyang, about to speak, snapped her head away in an instant. Not a single bystander even flinched at the sight of a woman being assaulted and spat out pain in broad daylight.


    Well, I suppose "I can''t help it" is a fitting expression.


    Am I really that terrifying?


    People didn''t even bother looking, just stiffly shuffled away from us.


    What the hell has this pimp been up to to earn this kind of reputation? It feels like I''m possessing some asshole character straight out of a cliche? novel.


    It''s almost comical to think I got thrown into a novel to possess a character, then inside that novel ended up at a gate possessing another character.


    It feels like a matryoshka doll.


    Are there any noble folks around, I wonder?


    I scanned the area, rolling my eyes.


    Stirring up trouble with someone of higher standing wouldn''t do me any favors now. Or maybe they''re conveniently absent to push the story forward?


    Yeah, that sounds about right.


    Being in a novel means there are definitely parts that don''t line up with reality. Especially when it involves a ¡®champion of justice'' character, the inconsistencies become glaringly obvious.


    It''s a convenient narrative device to go berserk under the pretext that the protagonist must vanquish the villain. That''s the revenge-novel cliche? for you.


    Who else but the protagonist would put a stop to the scumbag beating up a woman on the street? Unless the fictional hero Hong Gildong magically materializes, it''s just not happening.


    But the protagonist isn''t doing anything right now.


    It''s a moment when Yi Mongryong is powerless, and Kim Minsoo is clueless. This bizarre harmony between them is precisely why the pimp is thriving instead.


    "Look at that demon causing a ruckus..."


    "What? You want to die?"


    "Oh no!"


    "Yeah, scram!"


    I even got up in the face of a passerby muttering something under their breath. I yelled and cursed my lungs out, but no one stepped up to confront me.


    Normally, you''d expect a few vigilantes or some wannabe heroes to come out of the woodwork, but there wasn''t a single one in sight, or anything remotely similar.


    "Th-this is... a street. Y-You sh-shouldn''t touch me here..."


    I chuckled heartily, groping Chunhyang''s breasts as if I were kneading dough.


    At least for now, it''s completely my world. The biggest flaw in Fatty''s authorial plan is his failure to consider me as a variable. With one misguided belief that Kim Minsoo could rein me in, and it all went wrong.


    The time for Yi Mongryong to shine is after he passes the civil service exam. Until then, he''s stuck in his powerless youth, which is as cliche? as it gets.


    Author probably had their eye on a story where Minsoo grows stronger and returns in a few years. He probably figured he''d level up in the novel, clear the gate, and snatch up all the rewards. But my meddling screwed it all up.


    "Quit babbling and give me directions already. Where does that guy live?"


    "Young Master''s place is over there..."


    This woman is no joke either.


    A pimp who crudely groped her breasts and inquired about the home of her prospective spouse... She couldn''t possibly have known what I was planning, so she should''ve felt a sense of foreboding. But Chunhyang, nestled in my arms, did nothing more than blush and offer a feeble attempt at resistance.


    Well, calling it resistance would be too generous; it was more like a weak attempt to push my hand away with barely any force, as if to say ¡®stop.''


    She wasn''t even pushing my hand away over her clothes; she was wriggling from within, leaving nothing to the imagination. Even if she verbally denied feeling any excitement in this situation, her body was telling a different story.


    "If you lie, you know you''ll get a real beating."


    "No... I... It''s that way..."


    Fuck.


    I felt like I slipped up in my words just now. Because of that slip, her finger was about to change direction. She was deliberately giving the wrong direction because she secretly wanted a real beatdown.


    "Hehehehehe...."


    The eerie laughter from behind the door confirmed it was the snooty Minsoo. Then the laughter faded, likely because he heard about my arrival.


    PTSD kicking in, huh?


    It was clear that his joviality had taken a nosedive, as if someone had doused him with ice water.


    There''s a world of difference between the first and second time experiencing something. They say the second ride on a rollercoaster is scarier. Of course, Minsoo didn''t volunteer for this ride, metaphorically speaking.


    Through the crack in the door, I saw Minsoo, lips trembling with anxiety. It was amusing how he was already trembling, and I haven''t even begun.


    "Hey, Young Master, did you know that lady Chunhyang has firm breasts?"


    "Y-Young... Master..."


    Chunhyang is a lunatic masochist, unlike any you''d encounter in your typical pure romance tale. She''s just a deranged pervert eager to throw herself at anyone who seems capable of inflicting pain.


    Kim Minsoo remains oblivious to this side of Seong Chunhyang. He''s been conditioned to treat women kindly, believing that being a nice guy always pays off in the end. After all, it''s not okay to hurt someone who''s already been through so much.


    My dear Minsoo, with his innocent beliefs, wouldn''t grasp the complexity of this situation.


    "What are you doing, you twisted pimp?!"


    The guy who appeared to be Minsoo''s servant was eyeing me, not Minsoo. With no adults present in the house, it was only natural to defer to the next strongest person. In other words, right now, there''s nobody in the house besides Minsoo.


    "You haven''t even bothered to look her in the eye. Women don''t appreciate men who just talk without action, Young Master."


    With those words, I unbuttoned Chunhyang''s blouse. With a rustling sound, her undershirt slipped off, exposing her chest.


    I hadn''t noticed before when she was clothed, but now, it was evident her breasts were anything but average. I even suspected it was a prelude to a future well-endowed heroine.


    "You... You''re touching my Chunhyang...!"


    "No, as I said, you haven''t even bothered to look."


    Minsoo frowned, as if he was getting a headache from the ordeal he''d been through once before. And perhaps because he hadn''t figured out who I was, there was a sense of familiarity in my actions.


    He kept retreating as he argued.


    Alright, I''ve had enough.


    It wasn''t graceful, but I finally made my way into the house.


    As I tightly gripped Chunhyang''s breast, flesh bulged between my fingers. Her flushed bosom revealed just how eager she was.


    "Don''t you see she doesn''t like it? Let her go right now!"


    Of course, Minsoo, being a virgin, was clueless. His sweet, sympathetic nature interpreted any grimace or moan from a woman as a form of rejection.


    "Aah... Young... Master... Please... d-don''t... l-look..."


    "Oh, Chunhyang, I''ll rescue you right away!"


    Chunhyang moaning as if she''s on her deathbed from pleasure, and Kim Minsoo telling her to stop because he didn''t like it. It was truly a peculiar mix.


    This way, I can shatter Kim Minsoo''s mind and train Chunhyang perfectly.


    If that happened, naturally, I could meet the clear condition. Sure, I still have to play the role of Byeon Satto, but if I finish the task beforehand, it''ll be a breeze.


    However, all these plans evaporated with Kim Minsoo''s next words, "After I properly learn hanja and pass the state examination! Just wait until then, Chunhyang!"


    "What?"


    He''s going to master hanja first? Does this guy, who still has to sit for the state exams, really need to learn hanja?


    Could this possibly hinder Kim Minsoo from becoming a secret inspector when I get the role of Byeon Satto? Then, won''t the story move forward at all?


    Does this mean I won''t be able to clear the gate if he messes up?


    An unexpected variable emerged.


    If Kim Minsoo fails the state examination... No, if Yi Mongryong fails and can''t become a secret royal inspector... Then this story won''t conclude.


    In an incomplete story, the antagonist can''t wrap up the tale. Especially in such a cliche? story of good triumphing over evil like The Tale of Chunhyang.


    "Aah... Young... Master... A bit stronger... No... Your strength is too... good... Aah..."


    In the sinking atmosphere, Chunhyang''s moans were the only sound filling the silence.

 Chapter 77: After Training Chunhyang, I Need to Follow Up with Screwing Her

    Chapter 77: After Training Chunhyang, I Need to Follow Up with Screwing Her


    After Training Chunhyang, I Need to Follow Up with Screwing Her


    "Daddy!" My daughter''s voice echoed as she ran towards me.


    Growing up under the golden autumn leaves, she always wears an innocent smile that knows no fear¡ªa true testament to what happiness really means.


    She''s my lovely daughter.


    Master...


    "I can see why having a child changes everything."


    Moments like this, which had never occurred in Lee Taeok''s life, are now here. Being Baek Taeyang truly changed so much in my life.


    Initially, I was lost and confused after entering the novel. But now, I''ve grown enough to build such a wonderful family.


    "Daddy!" She rushed into my arms without a worry of falling. With her weight leaning forward, she didn''t wobble even once.


    It''s clear whose physical abilities she inherited. She may not have been raised with a silver spoon, but my daughter inherited my physical prowess. Not only that, but I started training her since she was young. Though she''s only 8 years old, her skills easily surpass her age.


    Swish, swish¡ª


    Even now, as she briefly stayed in my arms, she expertly practiced shadow boxing, her body eager for movement. Her boxing breaths and straight punches were executed with grace.


    "Daddy, look at this! I can finally do a roundhouse kick!"


    "Wow, my daughter is really strong!"


    Not only straight punches, but she even slightly bent her arm when throwing hooks. Incorporating Muay Thai techniques seamlessly into elbow strikes, her consecutive moves were impeccable.


    "If you teach one thing, she''ll learn ten. That''s my daughter."


    "Of course, I didn''t even miss a single question on the hanja test this time. I''m the best, aren''t I?"


    "Yeah, you''re a genius!"


    Master...


    This moment is truly blissful.


    My second life wasn''t just about possessing Baek Taeyang, but it became real when I started building a family as him. From marrying my lovely wife to the overwhelming feeling of having a cute daughter like a rabbit.


    I could even draw it with my eyes closed.


    Naturally, when I think of my wife, her voice echoes in the distance, "Master~ The results for this year''s exam are out."


    "Ah... Right..."


    My joy sank like a Titanic hitting an iceberg.


    The exam schedule is absurd, happening only once every three years. While there were whispers of irregular tests, none have materialized. Perhaps the novel simply craves for Yi Mongryong to ace the state examination and climb the ranks.


    "So, how''d it go?"


    "Uh, well..." Chunhyang''s smile turned into a frown, oozing concern.


    In reality, I had already resigned myself to failure. Twelve years gone by, and the guy couldn''t even pass the state examination, let alone rise to a high-ranking position.


    "It''s fine. I saw it coming."


    "But still..." Chunhyang cautiously pulled me into a comforting embrace.


    Should I just kill Minsoo...?


    Minsoo''s been trapped in the same loop for over a decade. Once, he even contemplated a trip to Hanyang, desperate for a breakthrough. But the novel confines the [Pimp] to the town, as if thwarting any chance of change¡ªa clever blockade, albeit frustrating.


    "Master... Why are you sweating so much?"


    "Sweat?"


    "Well... typically, even people who excel in the subject fail to pass the exam, Master. There was a person who caused a scene on the street not long ago, lamenting their failure after studying for 20 years. They said they would cry and die."


    I hadn''t anticipated much from Wolhyang''s response. Still, I thought she might suggest something like, ¡®Even if you''re incompetent, it might take about six years with diligent effort,'' but she said nothing of the sort.


    If someone can''t succeed after 20 years of trying, then they simply won''t.


    Though the sweet honey water flowed down my throat, my mood remained unchanged.


    Why did the incompetent author set up such a gate for him in the first place? Why in the world is this gate meant for Kim Minsoo?


    He might end up wasting decades here without achieving anything. Is memorizing hanja the first step to awakening or something?


    "Master, if you aren''t too tired... Um, being in your arms makes my body heat up..."


    As soon as I finished the honey water, Wolhyang entered my embrace. With a rustle, she undressed and caressed my body.


    While her face wasn''t so welcoming when I first woke up, once she got a taste, she seemed thoroughly addicted. After all, no matter how times change, a man possessing this kind of joystick is the ultimate sex symbol. Who wouldn''t crave being consumed by pleasure before rational thought sets in?


    "Hmmmm..."


    No matter how pissed off I am, I can''t refuse sex.


    I grabbed onto Wolhyang''s tight ass and impaled her down on my lap.


    Maybe she learned the cowgirl position from me, because she naturally wrapped her legs around my waist.


    "Ahh...! You... you''re so deep, Master... I-it...!"


    I didn''t bother with foreplay; I just shoved my cock into her already moist pussy.


    Hold on a sec.


    A brilliant idea flashed through my mind.


    Since Wolhyang is also the gate native, there is a high chance she''s treated as a "monster." Maybe everyone except for Kim Minsoo and me are considered monsters.


    The fact that Virgin Bomber was triggered on Chunhyang is proof of that. But when I first embraced Wolhyang, and even now, there''s no message popping up.


    It means... Wolhyang isn''t a virgin, but Chunhyang is. That also means Virgin Bomber can steal someone''s skill when I take a virgin.


    The only variable is that.


    I don''t know what skill Kim Minsoo has, but that seems to be the only way.


    I have to train Chunhyang first, then fuck her.


    The thought of having to fuck the boss monster isn''t exactly thrilling.


    While Wolhyang feels like an ordinary civilian who can''t use any skills, Seong Chunhyang had activated her skill.


    The scariest part is that if the woman isn''t a virgin, the Virgin Bomber won''t trigger. In other words, if I don''t train her perfectly, she might turn hostile after I fucked her.


    Guess it''s time for some hardcore SM play starting tomorrow.


    Why the hell do I have to consider banging a boss monster because of Kim Minsoo? When will he ever be of any help in my life?


    "Ah... Master... Oh... My body feels all tingly... It''s weird... Ahh...!"


    Holding onto Wolhyang as she shivered, I turned towards the direction of Chunhyang''s room. Then, I nearly screamed at the sight before me.


    "...?!"


    I almost screamed, forgetting that I was still intertwining bodies.


    What the hell?


    Wide-eyed, Seong Chunhyang opened the door and was staring right at us.

 Chapter 79: Can I Turn Down the Bonus Reward? I Never Thought Id Be Screwed Over Like This

    Chapter 79: Can I Turn Down the Bonus Reward? I Never Thought I''d Be Screwed Over Like This


    Can I Turn Down the Bonus Reward? I Never Thought I''d Be Screwed Over Like This


    "Master, I messed up, please don''t do this, I''m already¡ª"


    "Shut your yap." I kicked Chunhyang, who was on the ground, begging for mercy. The reason I didn''t feel an ounce of guilt was because she was a monster.


    I have to do it for real this time.


    As she lay there, her soaked skirt revealed her ass crack. I felt no remorse seeing juices oozing out from between her thighs. She seemed to be enjoying this situation more than anyone else.


    Is she into rape play or something?


    Well, she''s a boss monster, so anything goes, I guess. She felt like she could easily get away with anything, so she adopted this attitude.


    There''s nothing you can do when faced with the confidence of a mighty conqueror.


    "I''m gonna train your ass properly today."


    "No, Master... Please... I belong to someone else..."


    What does a perfect training entail? What''s the ultimate way to train a masochist like Chunhyang?


    No matter how much I pondered, I couldn''t find an answer. After deliberating various plans like starving her for a few days or beating her, I arrived at one conclusion: it takes too damn long.


    From the moment I entered the gate, it''s been a cycle of should I or shouldn''t I. Dragging out the gate conquest into a long-term was never advantageous.


    [Coercion activated! Target: ¡®Chunhyang'']


    I should just press down hard and get it over with.


    Click¡ª


    The gears on the bracelet around my arm turned. I cranked up the output from 1% to 50%. As if to prove uncontrollable power, my body suddenly felt heavy.


    "Mas...ter... I... My body..."


    "I don''t know what bullshit you''re spouting now."


    The realization struck when I delivered the blow. Boss monsters do not respond to shocks that are not life-threatening.


    I felt this during the Don Quixote fight. An S-rank gate boss doesn''t just keel over because I upped the Coercion. In fact, using it ineptly only weakens my own physical abilities. But what if the opponent isn''t hostile?


    "No, Master, please, please stop..."


    Grabbing her by the hair, I flung her to the ground. Like a dog rolling over, Chunhyang lay there.


    Coercion might just be the most suitable skill for this training. It physically pressures her and mentally dominates her.


    Naturally, I climbed on top of her and pulled down her panties, "Why are you protesting when you''re this wet?"


    "Master... Ahhh!"


    I plunged my stiff cock, hardened from mixing with Wolhyang, straight into Chunhyang. I ignored juices dribbling down and moved my waist.


    "That wimp didn''t get to bang you before me. You happy about that, hah?"


    "P-please... I...I... Ack!"


    I choked her throat to deprive her of proper breath, enough to silence her but not to kill her outright. Her belly swelled like she was about to pop, face turning red from the lack of air. I tightened my grip until veins bulged in my hands.


    [Virgin Bomber...]


    [Skill integrated...]


    As soon as I mixed with Chunhyang, the info window popped up. I quickly closed it, not wanting any distractions, and thrust my hips again.


    "Don''t even dream about running to that bastard. You''re stuck here."


    I didn''t bother with the "swear your obedience" crap. Saying those words would just ruin the whole training thing. I''m not some kid begging for submission. That''s why I should never say that line.


    "Kakkh..." Chunhyang foamed at the mouth and flailed her hands, but I kept my grip tight on her throat. I knew damn well she wouldn''t die from this.


    "You wanna be saved by a guy who can''t even pass a damn hanja exam?"


    I seethed with anger as I spoke. What kind of shitty gate did that fatso make?


    While I''m busting my ass here, Kim Minsoo''s probably chilling, reading some ancient Chinese crap. Especially pissed off because that guy might stall the whole story.


    "Akh... Kakh..." The sound of her struggling filled the air as Chunhyang writhed.


    It wasn''t quite a rat squealing, but there were some squeaky noises coming from between her legs. She started shaking like a leaf the moment I mentioned Minsoo.


    She knows. There''s not a damn thing good about sticking with Kim Minsoo. She couldn''t help but notice he''s not the same Yi Mongryong she knew about.


    "Ahk... Kkh..."


    The one playing the role of [Yi Mongryong] will repeat [Yi Mongryong]''s time until he passes the state examination.


    Please wait a moment in the role of [Byeon Satto].


    [Yi Mongryong] will be moved to the government office after passing the state examination.


    [Seong Chunhyang] will be waiting at the Flower Butterfly House.


    Look forward to the next story.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    "What?"


    Isn''t this a bit too rushed?


    The info overload had me scratching my head.


    So, banging her once means I''ve got her fully trained? Then what the hell was I stressing over?


    She''s a nutjob who''s into some kinky voyeurism mixed with masochism, with a side of yandere, and because I made her piss herself during sex, that''s all it takes to meet the conditions?


    If it''s gonna be like this, I should''ve just gone straight to fisting her from the start. Once again, I felt the sting of a really unhelpful explanation.


    "This place... It''s where I was last time."


    The white space before receiving the role. After Chunhyang pissed herself and I creampied her, I came to my senses.


    First thing first, I dialed back the bracelet''s output.


    "...?"


    As I read through the information window while pulling up my pants, something strange caught my eye.


    Summon :: Seong Chunhyang? What''s this? From the name alone, it sounds a skill to summon Seong Chunhyang. What kind of nonsense is this?


    Barely holding back my curses, I checked the skill information.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-[Summon :: Seong Chunhyang] (F~S): A skill that summons Seong Chunhyang, the protagonist of the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyang.


    Through extreme masochistic tendencies and the power of ice attributes, she can use her power in conjunction with the summoner.


    Depending on the intimacy level between her and the summoner, her power will become even stronger!


    (Caution! If the intimacy is too high, she may occasionally act on her own. Don''t be too perfect of a trainer!)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    "..."


    No words came out.


    The rushed development was one thing, but this was unforgivable. I tried so hard to sweep it under the rug, but ended up getting my sleeve caught.


    Can I turn down the bonus reward? I never Thought I''d be screwed over like this...


    My mind went blank.


    +++++++++++++++++++++


    Clear conditions failed!


    [Seong Chunhyang] has given up on the betrothal with [Yi Mongryong].


    Therefore, it''s deemed meaningless for [Yi Mongryong] to stay in this town any longer.


    He will be relocated to Hanyang for the state examination.


    Kim Minsoo'' intelligence, who plays the role of [Yi Mongryong] will be tested now.


    ..


    ..


    .


    It is determined that you cannot pass the state examination on your own.


    Time will be repeated and accelerated until you have the ability to take and pass the state examination.


    We''ll ensure you pass no matter what.


    Be prepared. You should be able to handle it easily if it''s you.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    "What?"


    Before Minsoo could even grasp the situation, a powerful light descended from the sky.


    It''s time for his ordeal of the state examination to begin.

 Chapter 80: Lets Soar in Life...!

    Chapter 80: Let''s Soar in Life...!


    Let''s Soar in Life...!


    "Miss, are you sure we shouldn''t call in some backup?"


    "..."


    "I know I might be going off-topic here, and you''ve probably got more knowledge than me, but this response to an S-class gate feels inadequate. Let''s be real... this ain''t your average gate. We don''t know what kind of monsters might pop out the moment that gate wave hits. The idea of you handling it alone... I mean, I respect your strength, but if the defense gate fails, we''re talking about potential casualties in the hundreds, maybe even millions..."


    Kang Taemin was beyond desperate.


    Trusting people is one thing, but preventing a gate failure? That''s a whole different ball game. Yet here we are, Miss Melanie, trying to shield her company under the guise of ¡®trust.''


    Understandable, but...


    Baek Taeyang might be stronger than yyour average student, but we''re talking an S-class gate here. No matter how many times I say it, it never feels like enough. We need to get the hunter team in on this ASAP.


    If only they weren''t a global corporate giant...


    Especially if Melanie wasn''t tied to the Kaivan Group, notorious for butting heads with hunters, Kang Taemin would''ve made a fuss. Heck, if he still had his old reputation, he could''ve thrown his weight around.


    This is seriously messed up...


    Since Melanie and Baek Taeyang were the sole witnesses to the gate opening, his words lacked impact for now. However, if the news leaked and reporters announced his successful opening of an S-class gate... Now, that would mark Kang Taemin''s genuine comeback.


    But at the moment, it was just Melanie. He couldn''t control the number of folks heading to the gate, so all he could do was complain.


    "Miss, about your decision¡ª"


    "I understand. I see where you''re coming from, and I''m well aware of the situation. You might think I''m being a bit green, putting my trust in a fellow student and toying with an S-class gate like this. But rest assured, I''ve got a plan up my sleeve as well."


    "A plan?"


    Buzzzz¡ª Bzzzz¡ª


    The terrain surrounding the gate was treacherous mountainous terrain. So, the easiest way to deliver goods was through the air.


    "As far as I know, once the gate''s open, it can''t be reopened, right?"


    "Yeah... that''s the gist..."


    "But I heard that only applies if living beings go through... Is that right?"


    "Yeah, that''s the deal. You seem pretty clued in. Usually, if the defense or offense gate clearing takes too long, we put in a request for support..."


    "Then how about opening it one more time?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Okay..."


    Woom¡ª Woom¡ª


    As if to say, "once opened, a gate won''t wait for a second permission," the gate forcefully shoved Kang Taemin''s hand away.


    "Grraaaah!"


    Kang Taemin exerted every ounce of strength in his hands, feet, buttocks, and waist.


    If things go south, I''ll just bounce off!


    Facing overwhelming power, individuals are as feeble as roadside leaves. As Kang Taemin opened the gate, he pondered over and erased countless variables.


    If the gate wave shows any signs, I''ll just bail. As long as I''m not on the scene... But if the gate is successfully cleared...


    Even if support didn''t arrive, Kang Taemin believed Melanie would actively push for his cause. But even without it, he already had a tremendous connection in Baek Taeyang.


    Baek Taeyang has a tight relationship with Chairman Choi Youngnam... No, Choi Youngnam feels more like the president of Baek Taeyang''s fan club... There''s gotta be a way for me to leverage that... And team leader Lee Minjoon is like the MC of the hunter world... Taeyang''s network runs deep... This is a golden opportunity...


    Even as his hands were shredded and blood flowed from the S-class gate''s backlash, Kang Taemin calculated his potential gains.


    ¡®This is an opportunity that can''t be bought. Plus, with Baek Taeyang''s sterling reputation, if I lend a hand, the PR machine will kick into high gear... Generous donations to orphanages and support for elder care facilities during the PR blitz will skyrocket public opinion... And folks in 2030s will wear the white t-shirts signed by Baek Taeyang and post selfies on social media...''


    Knowing he couldn''t sway Melanie''s stubbornness, he cranked up his happiness circuit.


    As long as Baek Taeyang cleared the gate as Melanie wished, there would be no hitches. And with support from Kaivan, the top dog in the weapons manufacturing industry? It''s no brainer.


    "It''s openiiiing... Ahhhhh!!! Hurryyyy!!!"


    With ear-splitting screams, the gate''s interior was laid bare.


    An empty expanse of white.


    Before Melanie could even process it, she hastily tossed the helicopter-delivered weapon case into the void.


    "We''re done! It''s in!"


    "Wooooah!"


    As the realization hit that the weapons were in, Kang Taemin, unable to endure the backlash any longer, was ejected.


    Thud¡ª


    Melanie caught him just before he hit the rocks, and amidst the agony of torn flesh, he faintly smiled and muttered, "My life... is soaring again..."


    Thinking of the luxury sports car he could now afford, Kang Taemin slowly closed his eyes. "I''ve done my part, time to take a breather."

 Chapter 81: Alpha Male

    Chapter 81: Alpha Male


    Alpha Male


    "Minsoo is still grinding the exams, that idiot."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Kim Minsoo''s 124th state examination in progress...


    ...


    ..


    .


    Result: Failed


    Evaluator''s assessment: Not knowing hanja properly is the biggest issue.


    Because of the misinterpretation of problems, the answers are all over the place, and the hanja used in the responses are incomprehensible.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    I don''t quite understand what the system means by repeating time. But within the blink of an eye, the number of exam attempts increased tenfold. Maybe it''s because we''re inside the gate that time can be manipulated at will.


    Given this level of time compression and the number of exams, he should eventually pass the state exam.


    Since there''s not much else to do in this empty space, I decided to check the message window again from the Virgin Bomber.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Virgin bombing successful! Direct hit!


    You have copied Yi Mongryong''s [Sub Skill], the man who loves Seong Chunhyang the most!


    Greatness Awaits: Though the beginning may be humble, the end will be glorious. This saying fits Yi Mongryong perfectly.


    As the son of a magistrate, he has no choice but to go to Hanyang, but he will achieve great things by successfully passing the state examination.


    Brain and Brawn (Unique) will be inactive in the early stages. Don''t worry; the effect will double as time passes!


    Since [Greatness Awaits] is tailored for Yi Mongryong, it will be modified to suit you.


    Greatness Awaits: Though the beginning may be humble, the end will be glorious.


    You handled the early stage wonderfully! Finally, it''s time to reap the rewards. Your potential will be awakened!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Potential? What''s that all about? It''s rather vague.


    Since I''m unsure about the skill''s effects, I decided to check the next message window first.


    I recall something about integration.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Awakening Baek Taeyang''s potential through Greatness Awaits.


    Checking Baek Taeyang''s current status.


    ...


    ..


    .


    Check complete.


    Checking for redundant passive skills.


    Targets: Dignity Named Taeyang, Witch''s Blessing, Magnetic Pole


    All deemed that they are skills related to physical enhancement and do not provide proper synergy.


    Integrating skills.


    ...


    ..


    .


    Skill integration complete.


    Congratulations! You have obtained a new skill Alpha Male!


    Alpha Male (SSS): Meaning ¡®alpha male,'' it is one of the strongest skills bestowed upon a true man.


    Strengthens the body to the extreme.


    Possesses perfect mental resilience skills.


    Allows perfect utilization of one''s physique.


    When possessing a masculine weapon, it can be freely manipulated and enhanced.


    "..."


    Clues were slowly starting to reveal themselves.


    At last, Kim Minsoo could decipher all the hanja characters and grasp the examiner''s intentions. It''s a significant breakthrough, but the journey to passing the state exam remains long and arduous.


    All he can do is sit at his desk, tackle problems, and sit for exams.


    In this space where neither hunger nor physical exhaustion exists, it''s truly an ideal environment.


    However, there''s one drawback.


    "Kill me now..."


    Minsoo was gradually deteriorating. Caught in a loop of going back in time, he continued to painstakingly write hanja characters with a brush.


    He wanted to erase his past self who boasted that studying was a breeze. Why did he even agree to that interview back then?


    "But I must press on... I''m a hero¡ªa man who brushes off So Yoomin, tolerates Melanie''s clinginess, and is the subject of Ryu Hyemi''s attention. Sure, there were rumors that I was all over Seong Chunhyang, but that part is definitely a glitch.


    "With someone like me, where could she possibly go? Honestly, if even men think I''m handsome, why wouldn''t women?"


    Minsoo regained his resolve through impeccable mental fortitude. Ultimately, it''s a battle against time.


    "It might take longer, but I''ll make it through in the end."


    Kim Minsoo focused. In the meantime, he tidied his desk, trimmed his nails, and mulled over various scenarios with Chunhyang.


    He also strategized on how to handle it if Ryu Hyemi and Melanie confessed at the same time.


    He debated whether to comfort Yoomin when she cried and clung to him again while he was enjoying a blissful relationship later on.


    And finally.


    Minsoo succeeded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª1521st state examination results being evaluated...


    Result: Passed the state examination


    Goal: Passing the state examination


    Congratulations! Finally! At last!


    You have excellently passed the state examination!


    As expected, Kim Minsoo! A man who suits [Yi Mongryong] better than anyone else.


    Now, it''s time to enjoy this and that with Chunhyang, right??


    Hehe... Now it''s time to fully enjoy [The Tale of Chunhyang]!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Yeeeaaah!!!!!!!!!!!"


    It was a message of human victory that could not be achieved without tears and snot.


    Truly a miracle!


    Truly a hero!


    The infamous GIF of Kim Minsoo''s wail that circulated on the internet was echoing once again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe time of the classic masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang] is flowing normally again.


    [Yi Mongryong] appears after the role of [Byeon Satto] persecuted and oppressed [Seong Chunhyang]


    The story of [Yi Mongryong] returning to his hometown as a secret royal inspector...


    Begins now!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Minsoo''s attire swiftly morphed into that of a scholar-noble, but his current role as a secret royal inspector forced him into tattered beggar garments for disguise.


    "Looks like it''s starting from the streets... Well, can''t do much until Byeon Satto makes a move."


    He decided to head to the tavern first and foremost for a bowl of soup. Of course, he couldn''t resist a self-affirming glance at his reflection in the water en route.


    "Even looking like this, I still look good." With a contented grin, Minsoo envisioned himself giving Byeon Satto a lesson in the future.


    He put his trust in the sagacious messages on the board. However, there was one sad truth he''d never uncover in his lifetime.


    The time achieved, calculated in real-time, amounted to around 130 years. Without the acceleration and repetition of time, passing the state examination would have been impossible.


    It was a truth Minsoo would never come to know.

 Chapter 82: Can We Do It... Here...?

    Chapter 82: Can We Do It... Here...?


    Can We Do It... Here...?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe story will progress since [Yi Mongryong] has passed the state examination.


    [Byeon Satto] inherits [Seong Chunhyang]''s feelings toward the [Pimp] as a special reward.


    No need to rack your brains any longer for training anymore; it''s truly fortunate!


    The confrontation between [Yi Mongryong] and [Byeon Satto] is deemed perfectly balanced, with a ratio of 6:4, so we will proceed as is.


    According to the laws of the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyang gate, [Byeon Satto] will start as a government official.


    It is judged that [Byeon Satto] knows the contents of The Tale of Chunhyang based on the role player''s knowledge assessment.


    So, we will proceed with the story without further instructions.


    Do you agree? YES / Yes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "?"


    The story will progress, but there''s a part I don''t understand. The "Balance is 6:4" really irked me as I was training happily.


    Am I the 4? And Kim Minsoo is the 6? Unless there''s an error in the analysis results, it''s a result that''s hard to swallow.


    I''m supposed to have absolute superiority over virgins thanks to the effects of Alpha Male. And I''m the 4?


    All Minsoo did was take the exam over six thousand times. Could there be some secret to exam success that I''m unaware of? Or maybe I underestimated him too much. Perhaps repeatedly knocking him down dulled my intuition.


    Kim Minsoo is still the protagonist of this novel. A protagonist typically overcomes adversity, grows, and ultimately achieves everything. If Kim Minsoo has become stronger through this hurdle, it''s a perfectly feasible development. After all, the reason this gate was introduced was for that purpose.


    I pressed the ¡®Yes'' button because I thought I would have to see it for myself. Not like I had a choice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe location changes to government office.


    [Since Yi Mongryong is already in the town, Seong Chunhyang will arrive at the government office shortly.


    As per the flow of the story, make Chunhyang your attendant and oppress her, then confine her to prison!


    Then defeat Yi Mongryong and achieve the hidden ending of the classic masterpiece [The Tale of Chunhyang]!


    Since the clear conditions have been met, the ending condition for sharing rewards is revealed.


    Ending condition for the corrupt official, Byeon Satto: Win against the secret royal inspector, Yi Mongryong (0/1).


    The match is scheduled to take place on Byeon Satto''s birthday.


    If the ending condition is not met, you will not receive anything, and only the gate will be cleared.


    We hope you do your best.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hah, as if! I couldn''t help but snicker the moment that message window popped up.


    No reward at all? Seriously?


    I busted my butt meeting those clear conditions, only to realize it might all be a waste of time.


    On the one hand, I''m worried that maybe Kim Minsoo didn''t achieve his clear conditions?


    Here I am, thinking I''ve got Chunhyang in my pocket and crushed her true love story. Meanwhile, all Minsoo did was ace Yi Mongryong''s stupid state exam, just like the script demanded.


    Maybe this gate was rigged from the start, like some twisted survival game where only one gets out alive.


    No, there''s no need to lose sleep over Minsoo.


    After all, a character hailed as the ultimate protagonist surely won''t be trapped in this gate forever. They say you don''t sweat the small stuff, and who''s smaller than the protagonist?


    Honestly, if I were the one stuck, that chunky author would probably throw a party, clapping his feet together like a fool.


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    Another slip of the tongue, another punch. Maybe he hadn''t realized you should always stay focused when speaking to a superior.


    Thwack¡ª


    Turning to the other servant beside me, I continued speaking, "What do you think?"


    "It looks like the guy who dashed off is the town''s errand boy, so he''ll likely return soon."


    "That''s very satisfying."


    "Hehe, thank you. From what I see, sir, you''re definitely not someone who''d get upset over trivial matters, but I can''t believe that guy had the nerve to¡ª"


    It was a serene moment, devoid of any tension. As I indulged in a bit of banter, it was evident that this one was eager to curry favor. But he slipped up.


    "Who do you think you are to pontificate about my character?"


    "Oh... umm...! No, sir... that wasn''t my intention...!"


    Thwack¡ª


    Thwack¡ª


    A total of three servants ended up slammed against the wall side by side. I intended to fool around until Chunhyang arrived.


    At this rate, they''ll all end up pinned to the wall.


    Byeon Satto reigns supreme in this town, towering over the [Pimp] in terms of power and influence, a natural consequence of the class disparities. And since we find ourselves in a rural setting, the notions of hierarchy and power play are deeply rooted.


    "Sir! Chunhyang has arrived! Sir! Chunhyang has arrived!"


    "Right, it''s an important matter, so you said it twice. Well done."


    "Hehe..."


    The eager lackey, acting on his own initiative, brought Chunhyang, and the door swung open wide. It didn''t need to be so dramatic, but it was the result of acting swiftly before getting a thrashing.


    Now everything''s in place. Just need to order her to be my attendant and wait for her refusal.


    I never thought I''d actually have to say the line.


    Just as I was about to recite Byeon Satto''s famous line for a swift ending, Chunhyang spoke first. Her radiant smile was blinding, making it hard to believe she was dragged here against her will.


    "My lord! I missed you so much... I''ve been locked up in the room and couldn''t even move a muscle, only thinking about you all this time..."


    Is this meant to be touching?


    I was momentarily speechless. While the servants looked bewildered, I maintained my cool.


    It''s inconsequential.


    Since such variables were easily manipulated, I repeated the line, "Chunhyang, listen to my orders. Become my personal attendant."


    As soon as she heard me, Chunhyang''s expression shifted dramatically. Her sunny demeanor instantly darkened as she bowed deeply.


    Is this going according to the original?


    I guess she has to refuse formally, even if just for appearances before Yi Mongryong shows up.


    Just as I was about to smoothly sail towards an ending, her single word froze the entire room.


    "Um, can we do it... here...?"


    "..."


    Bitch, can''t you stick to the damn original storyline?


    Just say no, dammit.

 Chapter 83: 130-Year-Old Confucian BoY♂ Kim Minsoo VS Courtyard Sex Exhibitionist, Baek Taeyang

    Chapter 83: 130-Year-Old Confucian BoY¡á Kim Minsoo VS Courtyard Sex Exhibitionist, Baek Taeyang


    130-Year-Old Confucian BoY¡á Kim Minsoo VS Courtyard Sex Exhibitionist, Baek Taeyang


    Doing it here?


    That was a jaw-dropping statement that left me, the servants, and even the aides reeling with disbelief. The "what the heck did I just hear" expressions on their faces and the eyes threatening to pop out at the mere mention of it pretty much said it all.


    Honestly, this situation could''ve been easily shut down by anyone shouting, "What nonsense is this, you shameless courtesan?!" And I would''ve happily jumped on that bandwagon, creating the perfect exit strategy.


    The reason I couldn''t reject it myself was simple: backing out now would just make me look like a fool.


    There''s no Byeon Satto out there who wouldn''t feast when the opportunity''s handed to him on a silver platter. That''s precisely why I couldn''t tackle this situation alone.


    Please... anyone...


    As I glanced around, oblivious to my surroundings and fixated on Chunhyang, the muffled voices of the servants plastered against the wall started to shatter the silence.


    "My Lord... Is he planning to get frisky here, in the courtyard?"


    No.


    "Of course... I knew it the moment My Lord ordered me to fetch her... I mean, he could''ve just summoned her to a room or something, right? Why sit there waiting in¡ªwait, on the chair, perhaps?"


    No.


    "Outdoor sex... Really? Hehe... I''ve had my fair share of fun with your wife¡ªuh, I mean, some floozy before, but... that was at night... even though nobody was watching, the thrill was something else... but My Lord, going for the full show?"


    "What did you just say? My wife?"


    "No, but she was also amazing."


    A sigh escaped me involuntarily.


    It seemed like the aides had caught wind of the servants'' murmurs, as they too joined in the whispering frenzy.


    "To kick off his first day in office with a courtyard romp... is quite something, hehe..."


    "So much for the idea that previous officials are good role models. Looks like we might just get a taste of the action ourselves soon."


    "Truly an exemplary figure, our lord... Hehe..."


    Turns out, having heightened senses wasn''t always a blessing. But instead of trying to talk some sense into me, those around me were practically applauding my antics.


    "Ehem... My Lord... I''ll go get the lady ready first..."


    "Hey, the bedding... Just prepare the bedding!"


    "Yes... y-yes!!!"


    Chunhyang, being the boss monster she is, could hear the whispers too with her heightened senses.


    Realizing the atmosphere wasn''t turning hostile and was actually playing into her hands, she began to undress with confidence.


    She sure is a willing prostitute.


    Instead of fully undressing, she opted to tease by loosening her outer garment to expose her upper chest as if I''d given the order myself. From a distance, it would seem like I''d instructed her to strip.


    I decided to ditch any other plans.


    Yeah, I''ll have to do it anyway as I''m the one who trained her. I should just go along with it.


    The condition for seeing the ending is to beat Kim Minsoo in a duel. So, whatever happens before that is fair game. Plus, getting down and dirty with Chunhyang might just fast-track things.


    Having a courtyard sex with the boss monster, all within the gate...


    Opportunities like this didn''t come often. And wasn''t Minsoo watching when I had sex with Shael? There is no reason to suddenly feel embarrassed now.


    Sure, the only problem is that back then it was just Minsoo, but now we''ve got a whole audience of complete outsiders. But hey, they''ll vanish into thin air once the gate''s cleared anyway.


    "I''ve brought the bedding, My Lord."


    "Spread it out, and you, get on it."


    "Y-Yes... Yes!"


    "Woman... You''re looking pretty damn eager."


    I glanced at Chunhyang, noticing her tone had taken a weird turn.


    The bedding was laid out, and there she was, lying quietly like she was practically begging for some action.


    Can''t even get laid in peace...


    I missed Yoomin and Soojin terribly. Those days of getting laid without a care in the world felt like ancient history. My body, whether my brain was on board or not, was already rock hard with arousal.


    As I went behind Chunhyang and hiked up her skirt, her firm ass came into view. Whether it was her soft skin or the chilly breeze, it looked slightly flushed and ripe, like a peach. I couldn''t help but grab and squeeze it tightly.


    "Ahh...! My Lord..."


    Just like when I grabbed her breasts, thick flesh squished between my fingers. Underneath her ass, her pussy was already dripping, hungry for my cock.


    "Hehe, you''re the prettiest wench I''ve seen, and you have a wonderful body to boot. I heard there''s even some guy who promised to marry you."


    "T-That... I... I don''t know, My Lord... Ahhh...!!!"


    My thick shaft slid into her already wet pussy with a satisfying smack.


    My servants and aides were trembling and bowing, just like in the original tale. It''s not a problem since I''ve fought alone before. So, I pulled up my pants and walked towards Minsoo''s direction.


    After a quick shoulder roll to loosen up, then I squared up to the goons marching my way.


    "Ha... These numbskulls never learn."


    [Comply activated! Punish those who fail to comply with Byeon Satto''s orders!]


    [Bash activated! Comply is reinforced!]


    [Synergy detected between simultaneously activated skills! Intense Caning is triggered!]


    Not having a weapon was a bit of a bummer, but it wasn''t a big deal. Most of the goons went down with one swift jab.


    After knocking a few down and pinning them to the wall, I straightened up, wondering if my servants and aides were okay.


    Chunhyang was licking the cum dribbling down her lips with her palm.


    "That slut..."


    Minsoo didn''t budge until his goons hit the ground, but it felt like it was because of the protagonist''s insatiable greed.


    If they had teamed up, they might have stood a slim chance. But Minsoo''s stubborn pride was the real sticking point.


    "Ah... I''m the Secret Royal Inspector! Tremble, you corrupt official!"


    Considering Minsoo passed the exams, there should''ve been some change. Yet, despite time speeding up and repeating, he remained unchanged. Maybe he''s hailed as a hero simply because he''s consistently stagnant.


    He probably fantasized about landing a knockout blow on me, but it''s too late for him to steer things his way.


    With a flushed face, Minsoo unsheathed the sword at his waist.


    What''s that?


    The blade was nothing like the usual. Its pristine white was tainted with black at the tip, like a brush dipped in ink.


    "It''s not just any brush sword for the likes of you... Watch and learn!"


    A brush sword?


    As Minsoo drew it, black marks spread through the air. Each stroke left behind black lines as if splattering ink on a canvas.


    "Here I come...! You''re about to be the sacrifice of my sword!"


    "I''m touched."


    "You!"


    Before his words even faded, Minsoo charged at me. I figured with the Alpha Male skill, he''d be a walkover.


    Whoosh!


    Turns out, I was dead wrong. I marveled at how Minsoo managed to pass the state exams, given how much stronger he''d become.


    I narrowly avoided his descending sword, then lunged forward.


    You''re still just Kim Minsoo.


    Just as I was about to bat away his sword and land a punch...


    "Dragon!"


    With every sword movement, the black lines in the air morphed into a dragon, attacking me as if on cue.


    Caught off guard, I slammed into the wall, blocking the dragon''s strike with my forearm.


    Thunk!


    What in the¡ª


    Thankfully, I escaped serious injury, but I was stunned. Now I understood the brush sword''s name. The strokes could conjure a summon, at Minsoo''s whim.


    Even with Alpha Male...


    Minsoo had definitely leveled up.


    If only I''d brought a damn weapon...


    I cursed my own carelessness.


    "Hmph... It''s obvious you''re under a spell, Chunhyang... I''ll rescue you, mark my words!"


    Chunhyang could only watch, unable to intervene in this game-changing duel. It was disappointing how it played out, governed by the gate''s rules.


    A pincer attack would''ve made things a bit easier.


    "Hahaha! You look hilarious plastered against the wall."


    As I schemed how to take down the gloating Minsoo...


    Whoooooom¡ª


    "What now...?" As Minsoo voiced his confusion, something was falling from the sky.


    It was a case the size of a queen-sized bed.

 Chapter 84: Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun

    Chapter 84: Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun


    Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun


    "But seriously, what on earth could be in there to justify such an absurd size?"


    Kang Taemin couldn''t shake the image of the huge case that had rolled through the gate. It was as big as a queen-sized bed and packed to the brim with weapons.


    No sane hunter would lug around something like that.


    He chose to voice his thoughts, driven by a mix of curiosity and the need to glean insights into the VVVIP, Baek Taeyang, who was poised to be his future connection.


    As if the answer was hardly worth hiding, Melanie responded with a nonchalant shrug, "Well, they''re just weapons... We tossed in a bit of everything. He hasn''t settled on a main weapon yet."


    "Huh? Didn''t he whip out a greatsword when he took down Don Quixote? And wasn''t there a halberd too?"


    "Those was for finishing him off, and during the showdown, he utilized all kinds of weapons."


    "So, all the weapons he used back then are in that case?"


    "No, not those ones... It contains weapons we made specifically for Baek Taeyang."


    "Eh?" Kang Taemin couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Kaivan Group, notorious for turning down requests for personalized weapons from even the most illustrious figures, suddenly decided to craft custom gear for one guy? Baek Taeyang? That''s new.


    It''s like witnessing the birth of a new luxury brand.


    Ditching their reputation for exclusivity, now they''re churning out bespoke weaponry for just one hunter... And what if they decided to sell those weapons to others?


    That''d be the rise of Baek Taeyang brand.


    Kang Taemin swallowed hard, realizing he''d better check Kaivan''s stock as soon as he got home. After all, the ladder to life-changing opportunities isn''t built from wood¡ªit''s made of gold and silver.


    "Building a personal brand might not be as straightforward as you think, Mr. Kang."


    "Huh? Um... What?"


    "Your expression gives it away."


    "Haha... Yeah, that''s one way to put it."


    Melanie''s words hit the nail on the head as she watched Kang Taemin''s expression shift. He must''ve felt let down, a feeling she knew all too well from her own experience.


    The first-ever custom weapons from Kaivan. Why did they choose Baek Taeyang over more famous hunters?


    It all boils down to doubts about just how powerful a weapon can be.


    After examining the physical abilities of most hunters who requested personalized weapons, Kaivan concluded that the top-tier supplies they were already producing were more than sufficient.


    Some wanted even stronger weapons, but Kaivan refused, fearing they''d become slaves to their own weapons. They were all about crafting top-notch weapons and finding hunters who could wield them flawlessly.


    So, they handpicked promising talents from around the world as models, hoping for a chance to meet them in person.


    At first, it was Kim Minsoo.


    Naturally, a holy sword is the epitome of heroism. If he could exhibit its prowess in a public spectacle, it would unquestionably outshine the weaponry of every other manufacturer.


    Were it not for the string of misfortunes that befell Kim Minsoo, that''s the very weapon they would''ve delivered to him. But now, with the "Kim Minsoo''s Wail" meme spreading like wildfire, Kaivan saw no point in trying to clean up his image.


    Because we''ve got Baek Taeyang now. The perfect substitute. Or perhaps, an entity that could aim even higher.


    It''s not about whether it can be sold to others or not. It''s about where Kaivan Group''s technology stands and the synergy it creates with hunters.


    Amidst countless imitations flooding the market, it''s time to remind everyone that there can only be one apex.


    The moment he steps out brandishing the weapon, the Kaivan model is already synonymous with Baek Taeyang.


    Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun.


    The giant finally cracks open its eyes, ready to make its stamp.


    "But why did she suddenly change her clothes?" Meanwhile, Kang Taemin pondered from behind Melanie, wondering why she had switched to prettier attire.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++


    ¡¶Identifying Baek Taeyang... Identification complete. Delivery in progress...¡·


    The voice emanating from the large case plummeting from the sky enraged Minsoo.


    "What the hell!"


    Also, you who elegantly overcame the difficult path by choosing the second option!


    You are rewarded with the [Incredibly Stylish Scholar Hat]! Congratulations!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Initially elated, Kim Minsoo was drowning in disappointment. After enduring six thousand exams to finally pass, the reward turned out to be nothing more than a hat.


    It was exactly as the message box had foretold.


    Who knew the reward would be so underwhelming... But I suppose it''s alright.


    With the enhanced main skill, the brush sword, and the stylish hat, the rewards were impressive, except for the last one.


    That''s why Minsoo was even more furious.


    To think I worked so hard for these rewards and weapons, only to be equaled by a single rocket delivery!


    I don''t know what kind of trickery he pulled off, but this is just unacceptable.


    "Just fall obediently, Baek Taeyang!"


    "What? You figured it out?"


    "This gate is for me! I deserve everything! Dragon! Tiger!"


    Shwoosh¡ª Shwoosh¡ª


    With each swing of the sword, the drawings emerging from the blade encircled Baek Taeyang.


    Although Minsoo wasn''t certain how he matched up against Taeyang''s highly enhanced body, weapons were another matter. He believed that hands and feet alone couldn''t close the gap that weapons could create.


    Before he knew he was facing Baek Taeyang, he might have allowed close combat, but not anymore.


    "You''re just pathetic! What happened to the way you fought Don Quixote, huh?!"


    [Bash Activated! Strong power gathers in the Brush Sword!]


    "Just give up and get out of the gate! Chunhyang is all mine!"


    "Even little kids don''t put on this tough a fac?ade these days."


    "Eeek!!!!"


    No matter how angry Minsoo got, his sword remained steady. Thanks to countless movements trained countless times and enhanced rewards, it stood unwavering.


    Normally, he''d be swept up in emotion and move his body uncontrollably, but now, he exhibited a completely different demeanor. As evidence, Baek Taeyang could barely mount a feeble counterattack and kept dodging.


    Whoosh¡ª


    "Dragon! Tiger! Lion! Die!"


    As he attempted to finish off Baek Taeyang, leading the summoned creatures made of brush strokes.


    Thud¡ª


    "...?"


    Kim Minsoo''s excitement mingled with caution as the rocket-delivered weapon case positioned itself precisely between him and Baek Taeyang.


    ¡¶Delivery complete. Deploying Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun, now.¡·


    Minsoo, sensing ominous forebodings, futilely swung his brush sword at the weapon case, only to realize he was already too late. The ensuing eruption of weapons blasted him aside like a ragdoll, accompanied by a gust of wind.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The whoosh of wind, coupled with billowing clouds of dust, engulfed the courtyard in an instant.


    "You think this changes anything?!"


    To an awakened individual like Minsoo, dust clouds obstructing his vision were merely trivial nuisances. Undeterred, he lunged towards Baek Taeyang, seeking to end the confrontation once and for all.


    But Baek Taeyang''s words cut through the dust first, "Have you had your fill of excitement? I certainly hope so."


    With effortless grace, Baek Taeyang thwarted Minsoo''s attack.


    Bam¡ª


    A massive club in Baek Taeyang''s hand struck Minsoo''s abdomen, hurling him against the wall.


    "Waaargh!" The servants and aides of the Corrupt Official shrieked triumphantly, heralding the perfect resurrection of [Byeon Satto].

 Chapter 85: I Think Ive Played Enough With You, Minsoo

    Chapter 85: I Think I''ve Played Enough With You, Minsoo


    I Think I''ve Played Enough With You, Minsoo


    ¡¶Kaivan First Series Model, White Sun, is designed to perfectly assist in any combat situation that may arise for Baek Taeyang, providing optimal support regardless of the circumstances¡·


    Huh? Sounds like Melanie''s handiwork on this guidance voice-over. Wonder if she did the recording herself.


    I chuckled awkwardly, eyeing my body. Without the Alpha Male skill, I could''ve ended up with more than just a bruise.


    I''m in the dark about Minsoo''s rewards from acing the state exam, but he''s certainly beefed himself up.


    ¡¶Equipping the gear¡·


    A transforming suit, straight out of a sci-fi flick, latched onto my limbs like it had a mind of its own. Bathed in a white hue that mirrors my hair, it''s obvious this suit was custom-made for me.


    It underwent multiple alterations, seamlessly conforming to the contours of my hands and feet. And just when I thought it couldn''t get any better, armor materialized on vital areas of my body, giving me the appearance of an armored warrior.


    ¡¶When you think of the desired weapon, it will be automatically deployed from the weapon case and attached to your hand. It also has various other functions...¡·


    I''ll give it a listen later.


    The dust is just a temporary nuisance. Minsoo''s likely to bounce back soon, so no time for idle hands. I''ve already got the gist of weapon handling; the rest can wait.


    After brushing off the dirt, he hurled himself towards me.


    A club...


    There were plenty of weapons at my disposal: swords, halberds, axes, and maces. Yet, in this moment, only one stood out¡ªa tried-and-true instrument that history has hailed as the ultimate remedy.


    "Have you had your fill of excitement? I certainly hope so."


    A hefty club shot out of the weapon case and landed snugly in my grip. Harnessing the same momentum it had when hurtling towards me, I swung it at Minsoo with all the force the delivery gave me.


    Bam¡ª


    Minsoo, caught off guard by the sudden shift in momentum, took it straight on. The look of disbelief in his eyes was priceless.


    "You just can''t stay out of my business, can you, Baek Taeyang?! Why are you doing this to me?!"


    "What did I do to you?"


    Hence, the means to break through this situation are already predetermined...


    "Ha-ha! How''s that? Not going well? Feeling tired?"


    "My Lord, you must persevere! You have to win!"


    The pitiful cheers from my servants and aides painted a bleak picture of my situation. With newfound confidence, Minsoo began to strut confidently, convinced of his dominance.


    "I didn''t expect you to get stronger, but I''ve undergone even more intense training! Let me show you the power of this brush sword! Ahhh!"


    "Heh..."


    Honestly, Minsoo''s subsequent actions were far from impressive. He didn''t exude heroism; his movements lacked the grace of a hero.


    As he circled me, filling the air with brush strokes, he looked more comical than anything else. It struck me that he was just flailing his arms around, trying to draw. Like a toddler scribbling on the wall with a crayon.


    At times, while he seemed to be mocking me, there was nothing I could retort with his serious expression.


    "It''s no ordinary dragon! The spirit of a scholar who matches Yi Mongryong! Transform into a blue dragon!"


    Wouldn''t it be better to continue pressuring me until I crumble?


    He seemed eager for a spectacular finish. But while I was falling behind, I wasn''t completely overwhelmed.


    Thanks to the Alpha Male skill, my body was recovering even as Minsoo left me alone. But it seemed he didn''t care much. After all, there must have been countless instances during character education where such situations arose. Each time, his opponents must have waited patiently for him to deliver the finishing blow.


    Because that''s the author''s foolish thinking. It''s like the cliche? of no one interrupting during transformation.


    "Answer my call, Azure Dragon!!!"


    As Minsoo''s artistic endeavors reached their climax, the swirling brush strokes began to converge in one spot. With the summoning pace slower than usual, the dragon''s form solidified further. He grinned with misplaced pride at the blue dragon that emerged.


    At that pivotal moment, as he poised to strike the final blow, brimming with confidence and indulging in delusional fantasies of triumph...


    [Demonization activated! Race changes from human to demon. Be careful! There is a high possibility of physical burden if the skill is maintained for a long time!]


    "I think I''ve played enough with you, Minsoo."


    The government office was enveloped in darkness.

 Chapter 86: I Need to Move Out...

    Chapter 86: I Need to Move Out...


    I Need to Move Out...


    [Student Kim Minsoo''s Fainting: Blame His Overly Ambitious Conquests? Online Outrage Ensues]


    [Baek Taeyang Conquers Another S-Rank Gate! Is He Really Hunter Material?]


    [The Unforeseen Fall of Student Kim Minsoo! Victory Academy''s Walls Too Tall to Scale!]


    [After Kim ¡®Minsoo''s Wail,'' Will ¡®Kim Minsoo''s Fainting'' Meme Make Waves? I''ll Take the Emoticons Too!]


    [White Hair Craze! Is Baek Taeyang The Pioneer? What''s the Appeal of Bad Boys Anyway?]


    [Baek Taeyang Actively Defends Student Kim Minsoo! A Perfect Man With All the Qualities, But Unfortunately Not a Descendant of the Chungmu Lee Family]


    [Kang Taemin''s Miraculous Comeback! "Thanks, Baek Taeyang, for Giving Me Another Chance..." Followed by a Dramatic Donation Announcement By Him...]


    [Even Baek Taeyang Can''t Get Enough of This! Let''s Dive In!]


    [What''s the Price Tag on Melanie''s Outfit? Let''s Uncover Her Picture-Perfect ¡®Rich Girl'' Look]


    Articles flooded in, each one singing praises of Baek Taeyang. Everywhere, it was Baek Taeyang, Baek Taeyang. Anything remotely connected to him became instant clickbait.


    The chubby man struggled to steady his trembling jaw as he flicked through his phone screen. Seeing more of the same news didn''t interest him anymore, so he opted for YouTube instead.


    "So, you called an opener and dove into the gate alone because you were worried Student Kim Minsoo might fail in his solo attempt?"


    "Yes, that''s correct. Since solo clearing an S-rank gate is not something just anyone can do, I felt I needed to step up and support."


    "Why not just call in an S-rank hunter for support? Why risk it yourself, especially since you''re both academy students? Wasn''t it a reckless move on your part?"


    "Because I''ve proven myself."


    "Oh... I see..."


    No matter which YouTube button he pressed, Baek Taeyang''s interviews popped up like clockwork. It was as if they were glued to every related video. And to top it off, they''d been hogging the top spot in the trending section for a solid two days.


    "It was mentioned that the gear and weapons you''re using are currently being developed by Kaivan as the First Series. Is that true?"


    "Yes, that''s correct. Melanie will fill you in later, but... in short, you could think of it as a custom weapon made for me."


    "If it''s not too much to ask, could you activate it once?"


    "Sure, but if you''re too close, you might get hurt..."


    "Hey! Back off, will ya? If this goes south because you''re breathing down my neck, you''ll catch hell from me!"


    "What affiliation are you with to talk like that!"


    "I''m with TVG!"


    "Sorry! Everyone, step back!"


    YouTube was playing videos automatically, serving up videos without the man lifting a finger.


    He wanted to chuck his phone out the window but refrained, because Minsoo''s occasional appearances.


    With a resigned sigh, he tapped on ¡®Live Scene! Baek Taeyang Press Conference.''


    "Oh... Oh... Takes me back to the heroes of yore."


    "There''s something about him that strikes a chord with guys. And maybe it''s because it''s Hunter Baek Taeyang, he''s got that extra oomph..."


    "Easy on the praise there. If you don''t have any more questions, can we end here?"


    "Last one, could you tell us about the reason for Student Kim Minsoo''s fainting?"


    "Oh, that''s... as I mentioned earlier, it was a confrontation situation due to the structure of the gate, so there was no choice but for Minsoo and I to clash."


    "So what you''re saying is that in the confrontation situation, Kim Minsoo lost...?"


    "I''d like to say that we both did our best."


    "...!"


    "Fuck...!" With fury bubbling over, the man hurled his phone onto the plush bed.


    "They''re like clueless sheep, swallowing everything hook, line, and sinker! They don''t know jack! Only I know Baek Taeyang was the one interfering!"


    He felt the itch to type out a rant and hit ¡®post,'' but he knew better than to stir the pot when celebs like Baek Taeyang were riding high.


    The prospect of getting roasted online and being labeled all sorts of names would only fuel his already ample supply of inferiority.


    "Ha... Ha... TV... Maybe I should watch some TV."


    Is this fatigue catching up to me? I''d love nothing more than to sic the Nobles on Baek Taeyang right now, but it''s out of the question.


    The skill [Bash] will be enhanced as a reward!


    Bash has been enhanced to Single Point Focus (S)!


    Single Point Focus (S) :: Bash skill has transformed into a form that allows you to gather power more easily.


    As a special reward, you will obtain summoning skill ¨C Seong Chunhyang!


    Since this is an explanation as previously guided, Seong Chunhyang may sometimes manifest even if you don''t call her.


    Please be aware!


    The attribute Corrupt Official will be added to the racial skill Demonization!


    The burden on the body after Demonization will be reduced.


    The appearance after Demonization will change slightly due to the influence of Corrupt Official.


    Searching replacement rewards for the excluded rewards...


    Analyzing based on the weapon used in the gate...


    Judged to be in the Club category...


    Currently pulling out suitable rewards...


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    You will be awarded the artifact Heracles Club!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Is this all?"


    For conquering an S-rank gate, the rewards were pitifully sparse. They preach about winner-takes-all, yet they conveniently excluded the prized Brush Sword and Main Skill Enhancement.


    I don''t know what kind of shady business went on, but it''s probably the doing of that fatso. Sure, they throw in replacement rewards, but it feels like a slap in the face.


    I knew Mr. Double Chin would stick his nose in. I knew it in my head, but I couldn''t help but being mad.


    I emerged victorious, so why does Minsoo get to enjoy the juicy bits? And come to think of it, he already got the gate-clearing rewards. There might be some hidden secrets behind his sudden power surge and that unfamiliar weapon.


    "But he still lost to me."


    Maybe that''s why the author was so desperate to stop me from getting all the rewards. Otherwise, Minsoo wouldn''t pose a threat to me anymore.


    It''s not all bad.


    It''s the Heracles Club, isn''t it a mythical weapon? Who knows what incredible power might be concealed within it.


    As I reached out to pick up the club lying in front of me, a voice suddenly popped up out of nowhere.


    "Ah, Master, so you reside here! Just the thought of living together with you, Master, here with me already makes my heart flutter! Shall we start by taking a bath together and sharing our bodies and souls..."


    "What...?"


    "Seong Chunhyang has arrived, Master. Have you forgotten the passionate love-making we once shared? I couldn''t bear the thought of being separated from you even for a moment..."


    "..."


    Is this what they meant by her popping up unannounced? Because there was absolutely no indication of summoning happening.


    Chunhyang clung to me like she belonged here, as if she''d been living in my pocket.


    The idea of her manifesting herself as I''ve trained her perfectly flashed in my mind. But, well, it''s a lost cause. The condition for clearing was having Chunhyang perfectly trained.


    What a scam.


    Living with a woman in the guys'' dorm? Even in the most laid-back Victory Academy dorms, that''s crossing a line. Even if I tried explaining to Chunhyang, she probably wouldn''t give a damn. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have shown up until I called her.


    I need to move out...


    She''s a summoned being, but she''s still a woman. Sure, if she behaved, there wouldn''t be an issue... But right now, she''s stripping down and touching herself.


    It''s just asking for trouble, turning the guys'' dorm into a daily chorus of girl moans. Moving out seems like the only option.


    Maybe I should start real estate hunting...


    Little did I know at the time the trouble my moving decision would cause.

 Chapter 87: A Storm Was Brewing Over Baek Taeyangs Head

    Chapter 87: A Storm Was Brewing Over Baek Taeyang''s Head


    A Storm Was Brewing Over Baek Taeyang''s Head


    "Master! To be so stiff early in the morning... I''ll quickly calm it down so you''re not uncomfortable..."


    "Reverse summon."


    [Seong Chunhyang is reverse summoned!]


    [Seong Chunhyang can''t contain her eagerness to see the summoner and just has to manifest!]


    "Master! Why do you insist on pushing me away like this... Fine, then I''ll just deal with the source of your frustration¡ª"


    "Reverse summon."


    [Seong Chunhyang is reverse summoned!]


    [Seong Chunhyang can''t contain her eagerness to see the summoner and just has to manifest!]


    "Master... If it''s like this, it''ll never end, so please, just once... Mmm... Ah... It feels good... Right? Mmm..."


    "This is driving me crazy..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Summon Skill ¨C Seong Chunhyang]: Summons the boss monster ¡®Seong Chunhyang'' from the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyan.


    Seong Chunhyang can materialize emotions of ¡®Han(?)'' and proficiently handle them.


    She can use ice-based attacks while cursing her opponents.


    Additionally, due to her masochistic tendencies, she shows exceptional performance on the frontline.


    Equipment can be shared with her.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everything seemed peachy up until now. A summoned being that could tank, debuff, and throw ice around, and even share equipment. It was like all the potential pitfalls were locked away.


    But there''s a catch.


    The darn ability to pop up whenever she pleases.


    After training her to perfection for the clear condition, she decided to start showing up whenever the mood struck her.


    "Mmm... Ah... Master... So delicious..."


    Gulp¡ª


    "Now that everything''s taken care of... I''ll go back as you wish."


    "Reverse summon..."


    [Seong Chunhyang is reverse summoned!]


    I swatted away her persistent gaze aimed at my crotch and sent Chunhyang back.


    Until yesterday, the idea of moving out was mostly a joke. I thought it''d be like having a pet secretly. But after feeling those sticky eyes zeroing in on my morning wood, I had a change of heart.


    It could really turn into a situation where the guys'' dorm echoed with a woman''s moans all week.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Just as I was pondering how to apply for dormitory withdrawal. The message notification rang multiple times.


    Who could it be? Yoomin? No, maybe Soojin? Or Melanie?


    When I checked my phone, a surprise name lit up the screen.


    (Instructor Jang Duchul)


    It''s Jang Duchul, the Class 1-A instructor. Since I''m stuck in Class 1-A too, it''s probably a message as a class instructor.


    Judging by the tone of the message, he seemed a bit ticked off. Well, it''s no surprise after two students gallivanting into an S-rank gate without notifying anyone.


    After an excruciating six-hour wait, it paid off. Baek Taeyang wasn''t just popping to the convenience store; he was heading somewhere a bit further.


    Like a sniper straight out of a war movie, Yoon Sandong dashed across rooftop buildings, hot on Baek Taeyang''s trail.


    "Real estate?"


    Click¡ª


    Yoon Sandong captured Baek Taeyang entering the real estate office. And at that moment, Baek Taeyang turned, fixing his gaze directly on the camera.


    Shivers ran down his spine.


    The sensation of locking eyes with Baek Taeyang through the lens pierced Yoon Sandong''s consciousness.


    Must be a coincidence, right?


    Summoning his courage, Yoon Sandong powered up his laptop.


    Little did he know, this article would mark his swan song, one he never imagined would lead him to ruin.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Baek Taeyang''s Preparing to Move... Where Will He Settle Next?"


    [Yoon Sandong, Reporter]


    [Submitted :: 20XX.05.13 16:42] ?


    ------------------------------------------------------------[Image of Baek Taeyang entering the real estate office. Click to view the image.]


    On the 13th afternoon, a photo captures Baek Taeyang leaving the Victory Academy men''s dormitory.


    As usual, Baek Taeyang sported a clean and dapper style, wearing casual fashion with comfortable sneakers.


    After once again clearing an S-rank gate, he''s solidifying his position. But where is he headed next?


    ¡ó The reason for visiting the real estate is none other than preparing to move. Where will Baek Taeyang''s next residence be?


    The price of the Victory Academy dormitory where Baek Taeyang currently resides is rumored to be sky-high.


    This is because the most important gauge for measuring modern house prices is the ¡®number of awakened individuals'' living in the area.


    Furthermore, due to the belief that living near Victory Academy is safer, property values near Victory are at an unreachable level.


    In such a situation, it''s anticipated that there will be a tremendous surge in house prices when Hunter Baek Taeyang, who has been performing remarkably well, moves.


    While we can''t know the conversations Baek Taeyang had at the real estate office or what he''s thinking, it''s certain that wherever he chooses will soon turn into a gold mine.


    [Yoon Sandong, Reporter] If there''s additional information, please email it to lqwe2&*([email protected].


    -------------------------------------[Comments (1202)]


    Kim Kwangjoon: Oh, Sandong, how the mighty have fallen. From bothering celebrities to poking at awakened peeps because the former doesn''t pay well anymore. You''re really digging your own grave, aren''t you? [4156 likes / 255 dislikes]


    Nam Yoonseong: Seriously? You''re stooping so low as to provoke a hunter just to squeeze some cash out of gossip? Do you even understand the concept of public perception? Now you''re also meddling with property values? [3661 likes / 144 dislikes]


    Jeong Seongman: Well, Sandong, even if you''re stirring the pot... Thanks to you, I''ll have a hearty feast of yukgaejang and bulgogi. Cheers for that. [1245 likes / 551 dislikes]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An internet article by a gossip-hungry journalist sparked an unexpected frenzy. The headline, content, and a snapshot of Baek Taeyang stepping into a real estate office fueled the chaos.


    The fallout surpassed even Yoon Sandong''s expectations. It even grabbed the attention of three women connected to Baek Taeyang.


    "Are you looking for a place to live with me?" So Yoomin, the Magic Tower''s eldest daughter, quipped.


    "It seems like you''re preparing to move closer to my area..." Melanie Ariel, heir to the Kaivan Group, remarked.


    "Taeyang, really... If you''re planning to move out and live with me, at least give me a heads-up..." Even Yoo Soojin, the recent star of the sophomore class, chimed in.


    A storm was brewing over Baek Taeyang''s head.

 Chapter 88: A Cat Fight Would Be Rather Cute

    Chapter 88: A Cat Fight Would Be Rather Cute


    A Cat Fight Would Be Rather Cute


    "I can''t find a house that suits me."


    Despite scouring numerous locations, none of them seemed to meet my criteria. It appears that indulging in a few stays at a top-tier hotel suite has made me a bit picky.


    With my balance and increasingly refined tastes, settling for just any ordinary house simply isn''t cutting it anymore.


    After wasting a good two or three hours in my house hunt, I returned to the dormitory empty-handed. It''s not exactly my usual pastime, so the whole ordeal left me feeling drained.


    It was when I was on the verge of stripping off my clothes and collapsing onto the bed...


    Rrrrrrr¡ª Rrrrrrr¡ª


    My phone blared urgently, demanding my attention. It wasn''t the usual call I usually receive, but rather a sense of urgency that compelled me to pick up.


    "Manager Kim Minju?"


    On the other end was Manager Kim Minju, my designated contact from the Chairman Choi Youngnam''s Lost Paradise. While she had been instrumental in assisting me during my Wonderland date, I couldn''t help but wonder what was prompting her call now.


    [Hello, this is Manager Kim Minju. Remember me from before? Sorry for the sudden call. Can we talk now?]


    "Oh, yes, sure. What''s going on?"


    [Have you happened to see the article about you on the internet?]


    "No? What''s been written about me now?"


    A sense of foreboding crept in. It was unusual for someone who rarely reached out to suddenly inquire about an article involving me. This didn''t bode well.


    I quickly fired up my computer and punched in my name. Instead of the usual rumors, I was met with a barrage of related search terms.


    "Moving? Real estate? Property prices?"


    How on earth did they know about my plans to move? Could that unsettling feeling I had at the real estate office have been a nosy journalist?


    I had brushed it off as nothing significant, but I never imagined it would snowball into such a mess.


    [We''re doing our best to contain the fallout from the article... but it''s connected to property prices, and public opinion is turning quite negative... It''s not your fault, so please don''t be too disheartened...]


    "It''s okay. Wait... oh, his name is Yoon Sandong, huh? Okay, I''d appreciate if you could handle him legally without any compromises. I''ve got no interest in meeting or settling with him, so impose the most severe punishment possible."


    [I understand. We''ll do our best to handle it from our end and keep you updated on any developments.]


    "Thank you."


    Click¡ª


    Being on the receiving end of criticism from faceless masses is a new experience for me, leaving me thoroughly bewildered.


    I haven''t done anything wrong, yet here I am being dragged through the mud by a bunch of keyboard warriors. Amidst the vitriol are comments echoing sentiments of frustration, ones I have never encountered before, and they are anything but pleasant.


    Was it just a matter of time, or did someone tip them off...?


    While other journalists remained silent, either steering clear of the situation or avoiding the gaze of the Lost Paradise, Yoon Sandong persisted in churning out articles, all tethered to real estate, with comments resembling a cesspool of emotions.


    "Hmm?"


    As I scrolled through the speculative comments, a familiar nickname caught my eye.


    [Yoon Sandong''s Article Comments (1263)]


    ?IndomitableHeroKimXX :: I knew from the get-go that this guy was bad news... Saw this coming a mile away ?;;; Honestly, doesn''t it seem like I''m not the only one who feels this way???


    My mental fortitude isn''t exactly built like a fortress, so it''s almost hazardous to endure the hatred of nameless, faceless keyboard warriors.


    I heard they''ve shut down comments on articles back in my original world. And honestly, I get it.


    Rrrrrrr¡ª Rrrrrrr¡ª


    Just as I was taking a breather, my phone rang at a remarkable timing.


    [Hello, Baek Taeyang. This is Manager Kim Minju. The public opinion has shifted suddenly... Were you aware of all this?]


    "Yes, honestly, I''ve done a lot of good deeds so far, and considering I have many allies... I believed everyone would quickly realize the truth."


    [Indeed... You truly are remarkable. So, as Mr. Choi Youngnam mentioned, he''s currently looking into your housing situation. If you''re interested, I can select a few options and send them your way. Would that be alright?]


    "Oh, yes, please do. I''d really appreciate it."


    [Alright, understood. And as for Yoon Sandong, we''ve already located him and finished filing a report. We''ve also hired a lawyer, so once there''s a verdict, we will contact you again.]


    "Much obliged."


    Click¡ª


    The case zipped along at warp speed. It felt like a blink-and-you''ll-miss-it affair.


    With the housing sorted and the academy advising me to lay low, it''s like a long-overdue break. Even Chunhyang didn''t dare disturb when I laid down the law and said I needed some downtime.


    What a luxury it is to relax in my bed after such a long time.


    There''s still wiggle room with the Netori Quest, and I''m dead sure I can poach all of Minsoo''s women.


    Yoomin''s already accounted for, and with Melanie on track, it''s just a matter of time. Ryu Hyemi might put up a fight, but it won''t take more than a few months to pry her from Minsoo''s grip.


    As I lazily glanced at my phone, a sudden jolt shattered my tranquility.


    Messages came pouring in all at once.


    (So Yoomin)


    (Yoo Soojin)


    (Melanie)


    Suddenly, tension injected itself into my otherwise relaxed routine. My body, previously reclining, shot up like a jack-in-the-box, forcing me upright.


    This wasn''t part of the plan.


    An unexpected twist threw me for a loop. Thankfully, it was texts, not calls, sparing me the agony of playing call center counselor.


    Every response now is make or break.


    The housing is squared away, but I''ve got to tread carefully with the three women. In other words, the conclusion is already set, but the process has to be spun positively at all costs.


    In the good old days of running a fishery, it was as easy as tossing out the less attractive catches. But now, in this pivotal moment, every fish in the net counts.


    First... let''s handle the situation starting with the most dangerous rank.


    I promptly organized my responses. Handling each person individually helps avoid any potential mix-ups.


    The first batter up is, of course...


    So Yoomin.


    The demanding witch, So Yoomin.

 Chapter 89: Taeyang, Why Do You Have Such a Dark Hickey on Your Neck? Who Did It?

    Chapter 89: Taeyang, Why Do You Have Such a Dark Hickey on Your Neck? Who Did It?


    Taeyang, Why Do You Have Such a Dark Hickey on Your Neck? Who Did It?


    Daughter of the big boss at the Magic Tower, So Yoomin. She''s definitely not someone to underestimate.


    Unlike Soojin and Melanie, she''s the type who might just pop up at my door out of nowhere. With her track record of surprise visits, it''s crucial to keep her away from here as much as possible.


    What if Chunhyang decides to make an appearance while Yoomin is around? My place could end up looking like a war zone.


    Chunhyang is blindly in love with me, and Yoomin is no different. One is a summoned being, and the other is bound by contract, making them very closely tied. Allowing the two to meet is something that should never happen¡ªhence why Yoomin''s gotta be handled first.


    It''s not like Melanie and Soojin are chopped liver; it''s just not a fire I need to put out right this second. Addressing the ticking time bomb first is just following the standard procedure.


    (Yoomin)


    >Yoomin, I''ve already settled on looking for a house near the mall since they said they''d help me out.


    >Yeah, it''s just that the article was written weirdly... Um, can we meet? I wanna talk...


    Absolutely out of the question. If we do meet, we''ll undoubtedly end up having sex like never before, and I can''t guarantee Chunhyang won''t crash the party.


    To prevent Chunhyang from showing up, I''d have to get it on with her first, but then things would get way too complicated.


    Sex with Chunhyang, then with Yoomin... discussing houses... Is that how it''s gotta go?


    I''m all for getting tangled up in the sheets, but I refuse to be a slave to my dick. I''ve got to be into it too, not just bending over backwards in the name of service.


    (Yoomin)


    >That''s all well and good, but I''m still a student, and I doubt I can focus on my studies if we live together.


    >Of course. I, too, want to be a decent person so I don''t feel embarrassed when I stand next to other people.


    The key to successful fishing is to avoid overtly expressing emotions. Just like in romantic comedies, where the moment characters admit their feelings, they''re practically a couple already. That''s why they stall with lines like ¡®I''ll confess properly first...'' even after they''ve spilled their guts. Because once they''re officially together, the storyline tends to lose its spark.


    And it''s not a pure love story...


    Suddenly deciding to live together with just one heroine in a harem? That''d make all the others look like fools.


    That''s why Kim Minsoo''s harem romance is a joke from the get-go. Juggling Yoomin while tending to Ryu Hyemi and Melanie, plus potential new heroines down the line?


    Common sense told me it would be a very ridiculous plot. But my meddling might just grease the wheels for Minsoo''s little harem escapades. Though, being a pushover is one thing, but pulling it off without a hitch is a whole other story.


    (Yoomin)


    When I thought I had put out the fire with Yoomin''s regretful words, a thought crossed my mind.


    Why do I even care about a summoned being?


    It''s not the first time I''ve been in this situation. Back when I was about to be swayed by Yoomin, the situation then was very similar.


    This isn''t who I am.


    [Summoning Seong Chunhyang!]


    The reason why I couldn''t meet Yoomin at my place. It''s all because of Chunhyang.


    "My Lord, what happened all of a sudden... As expected, you couldn''t think of anyone else but me to keep you entertained at night..."


    "Chunhyang."


    He''s been hanging out with Melanie and that second-year senior, Yoo Soojin... He''s just too popular...


    I mean, he''s good-looking, but girls are just swarming around him like bees to honey.


    With his great physique, handsome face, and skills to boot, every girl wants a piece of him. But isn''t there still a pecking order? I''m the class rep, after all.


    Who mixed bodies with him on his first day as a transfer student?


    "That''d be me."


    Who is bound to him through an absolute trust contract?


    "That''s me too."


    After a few musings, Yoomin concluded that the true queen bee here was none other than herself. Of course, there were a few more reasons beyond this.


    He wanted me so badly he made me break up with Minsoo.


    Staring at herself in the full-length mirror, Yoomin pondered her outfit choice seriously.


    "It''s a bummer we can''t live together, but if we have a wild night tonight, I might just change his mind."


    With the weather warming up, she decided it was time to start showing a little more skin and flung open her wardrobe. She settled on a peach-colored see-through top and a black bra to exude a subtle yet suggestive aura.


    "A pair of short jeans... And a thin cardigan."


    With her fiery red hair cascading like flames, she made her decision for the day. After ensuring her underwear matched flawlessly, Yoomin stepped out of her room.


    "I''m just going to let loose tonight!"


    (Yoomin)


    >Okay, got it.


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    Why did it have to go down like this?


    It was fine warning Chunhyang not to materialize and show up whenever she pleased. Even planning to meet Yoomin over for some steamy sex and relaxation afterward was perfect. But the current situation was the worst-case scenario that I never even considered.


    "Taeyang, why do you have such a dark hickey on your neck? Who did it?"


    I never expected Soojin''s kiss mark from before I went to the gate to still be visible. If being too occupied to properly check the mirror was a legit excuse, then that''s what it was.


    I should''ve put on a patch or something...


    Even though Chunhyang didn''t use any powers, it felt like the atmosphere was freezing over.


    "Why can''t you just speak up? Who left that mark? Tell me. I''m not actually mad, so it''s okay, right? I''m really forgiving."


    I belatedly noticed, but Yoomin''s hair seemed to be engulfed in flames. I realized that her eyes mirrored smoldering embers, and her hair was literally on fire.


    I need to handle this calmly.


    Maybe letting a catfight over me unfold would''ve been a better call.


    Regrets flooded in.

 Chapter 90: It Takes a Pro to Create a Sex Opportunity Even in a Sticky Situation

    It Takes a Pro to Create a Sex Opportunity Even in a Sticky Situation


    How in the world did Soojin manage to leave such a dark hickey?


    It was a mark that stubbornly refused to fade, but I never imagined it would be so glaringly obvious to Yoomin. Neither Melanie, Kang Taemin, nor even Kim Minsoo said anything about the mark. Even the reporters were oblivious.


    The three were more focused on the gate, and the reporters... Maybe because I made it clear I don''t answer personal questions?


    Oh, I''m so overflowing with gratitude for protecting my privacy to such an extent. It''s bringing tears to my eyes, really.


    "Taeyang, I can practically hear your brain grinding away. Are you struggling to come up with an excuse? I''m not angry, so just spill it already."


    Normally, in situations like these in my past life, I''d be brutally honest. Start with questioning why they''re so curious, end with some dismissive line like "Don''t sweat the small stuff." Most women would apologize first, feeling sorry for the misunderstanding.


    "Back then, just a few words and it''d be over."


    This situation is unlike any other. The major contrast lies in the fact that Yoomin needs to stick around until the end of this novel. Regardless of the circumstances, I must ensure our relationship doesn''t meet its demise.


    "Taeyang, why are you hesitating so much to admit? Is it a real hickey?"


    "Hickey? What hickey?"


    After a moment of silence, I finally found the answer.


    A real hickey? She''s not completely convinced it''s a hickey? Or maybe she knows it is but just doesn''t want to admit it.


    Whether she''s avoiding the truth or questioning my sincerity, it''s still up in the air. But if it keeps going like this, I can weave as many escape routes as I want.


    "It''s not a hickey? Then why didn''t you answer properly earlier?"


    "I didn''t get a chance to speak, and... Yoomin, you''re using a skill right now."


    "What? Oh... Oops... Sorry, I didn''t realize."


    Yoomin''s fiery hair settled down again.


    At least I''ve managed to calm her down for now.


    The reason I held off on responding right away was because she was fuming. When rage takes over, it doesn''t matter what words you throw out there, the only conclusion for you is usually "I''m sorry." But what if you give them some time to cool off before initiating dialogue?


    I have a chance now.


    From my countless experiences navigating through women, I knew it was best to keep quiet when emotions were running high. There''s no rational approach that can sway a woman in the midst of emotional turmoil.


    First, acknowledge Yoomin''s anger, then try talking once it''s simmered down a bit. That''s the right approach. It''s best to wait for her temper to cool off before attempting to speak. That''s why I hadn''t said anything until now.


    "I''ve never seen it myself, so it took me a while to figure out what you meant."


    "You''ve never seen it?"


    "If I had, would I have a reason to call you today because I missed you? I was really flustered and couldn''t speak earlier."


    It might not add up. What I said a little while ago and what I''m saying now might be completely contradictory. But in this situation, it doesn''t matter.


    I just need to emphasize that I didn''t know about the hickey and I told her to come because I missed her.


    Reacting with immediate apologies or submissiveness in romantic conflicts is akin to handing over your trump cards. Once you acknowledge fault and seek forgiveness hastily, you forfeit your position of strength, setting the stage for a power dynamic where one party holds sway over the other.


    The flow of a relationship can only be firmly grasped if it ends with inevitable lines like "I miss you" or "I love you."


    Even the dungeon that the author had created for him, Taeyang waltzed in without an invitation. And when he did, instead of quietly helping out or clearing it, he tried to grab all the rewards for himself.


    I really want everyone to see Baek Taeyang''s dark side... But pressing charges is nerve-wracking...


    More and more people are rallying behind Baek Taeyang.


    Starting with Choi Youngnam, the chairman of the Lost Paradise, then the hunter world''s MC Lee Minjoon, and even the opener Kang Taemin, who''s angling for public opinion. Each one is a heavyweight that can''t be ignored.


    And to top it off, Kaivan Group, who was originally supposed to choose Minsoo as their model, is now fixated on Baek Taeyang.


    "What''s so great about that guy..."


    Minsoo zoomed in on the worst picture of Baek Taeyang among the internet photos. Then, he pulled out a hand mirror and began comparing it to the screen, attempting an objective evaluation.


    "There''s not much difference between us... Honestly, I''m probably above-average looking too, so why''s he hogging all the limelight? Hmm, maybe it''s because he''s such a smooth talker..."


    He played Baek Taeyang''s interview video and tried to mimic his tone.


    "Ehem, because I''ve proven myself." Minsoo tried to speak softly and make it resonate, but mimicking him wasn''t easy.


    Still, upon closer inspection from various angles, there are areas where my voice excels. After all, people aren''t necessarily fans of a voice as heavy and booming as a cave.


    "I was also thinking about moving out... But why aren''t any articles coming out about me? It''s all too strange."


    Is it because of the image of being a hero that approaching me feels too intimidating? Not a single article came out about the gossip of me looking for the lovey-dovey cohabitation place since the first day of dating Yoomin.


    I even went to real estate agencies near the broadcasting station just in case everyone was unaware. But there wasn''t a journalist in sight, let alone one with a camera.


    I can''t even begin to guess where things went wrong.


    I need a new change.


    "My main skill has been enhanced... And Don Quixote''s Delusion would be great if utilized properly... No, if only I had a real opportunity instead of just helplessly stumbling into Baek Taeyang..."


    In Minsoo''s mind, his curiosity about how Baek Taeyang found out The Tale of Chunhyang gate was long gone. All that occupied his mind now was the gains and attention the man had received, and thoughts about Melanie.


    "Why hasn''t she replied?"


    (Melanie)


    > What''s up???


    > It''s me, Minsoo?? Just?? contacted you out of the blue???


    > Still, we''ve had our time together and suddenly cutting off contact like this seems a bit much, you know? We''re kinda in a relationship. I might be a little presumptuous, but since I''m a year older than you, I''d like to offer you some advice...


    > Even though I was also offered a modeling gig and ultimately, you went to Baek Taeyang? I had it in mind to some extent, so that''s why I reached out[1]


    > You do know that I have more potential than Baek Taeyang, right? [1]


    What''s up? I think I got decent responses from her at least twice.


    But after that, the [1] mark, indicating unread messages remained.


    Is she busy?


    Kim Minsoo couldn''t even guess the reason.

 Chapter 91: Its Just the Foundation to Smooth Out the Harem that Lay Ahead

    It''s Just the Foundation to Smooth Out the Harem that Lay Ahead


    "Ugh... aaah... T-Taeyang... ah... it feels... bigger... hah..."


    "Forget already? It''s only been a few days?"


    "T-That''s... huh... no...! ¡®Cause... we should do it more often..."


    "Of course."


    Yoomin''s words were spot-on. The last time I banged her was before I even drilled Shael Virgin''s pussy.


    With my vitality boosted as a reward for clearing the hallucination dungeon and now with Alpha Male skill obtained through the gate. Damn right, my body then and now were like night and day.


    Of course, my dick''s included in that.


    Originally, it should''ve been a reward for Minsoo, but he wouldn''t use it anyway. So, isn''t it fair for the guy who can put it to good use to get it?


    "T-Ta... hah... I want to..."


    As I grabbed Yoomin''s waist tight and pounded from behind, she looked back. Seeing her wanting to leave a mark, probably to hide the hickey, but unfortunately, she hadn''t had the chance.


    "Then let me leave a mark first."


    "Ah... hah... ugh... okay..." Yoomin blushed and lowered herself again, her butt starting to wiggle.


    The taste of her soft pussy, which I hadn''t tasted in a while, was truly delightful. It fit perfectly around my cock, like it molded to it.


    As she swayed her hips, grinding against my cock, the sensation was pure bliss.


    "Haah... hnn... Taeyang... ah... I-I''m... gonna... cum... Yoomin''s pussy... tearing... apart..."


    As her waist relaxed, her legs spread, and she sank down. The bedsheet, which was taut, spread out again by her legs.


    "It''s okay... do you trust me?"


    "Yeah... Taeyang... hah... please... be gentle with... my... pussy..."


    Sensing the climax nearing, I persisted in my thrusting, ramping up the intensity as I used the hands clutching her waist to seize her perky breasts, intensifying the sensation.


    Perhaps because I''d been forced into sex a few times, I felt extra tension in my body as I held Yoomin.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    Teasing her nipples gently with my fingers, I kneaded her breasts like soft dough.


    "Heh... hah... Taeyang... ah... it''s... really... big..."


    "If we do it often, you''ll get used to it, so it''s okay."


    At that response, she looked at me with a face that seemed unsure whether to enjoy it or worry about her pussy.


    I pushed my cock in until I couldn''t push it in any further, then slowly emptied the accumulated cum.


    "Ha... ah... aah..."


    Her legs started to converge in the middle as if trying to hold all the cum inside. Her soles twitched, perhaps from climax.


    "Haa... Taeyang... Ah... It''s so good... Please... make sure... ha.. to always cum in Yoomin''s pussy..."


    "I do that every time."


    "Hehe... My Taeyang is great..."


    She buried her face in the pillow, mumbling. Feeling uncomfortable lying down, I picked up my phone.


    Click¡ª


    "Taeyang, you always takes pictures... You''re such a pervert. Why do you take these kinds of photos?"


    With no cock in her pussy, her pronunciation returned to normal.


    "You''re one to talk. You sent me a video of you masturbating, remember?"


    "You want another one? Come to think of it, I haven''t sent any since then."


    Instead of moaning, Yoomin kept her voice down by nibbling my neck, leaving a mark so deep.


    This deep?


    With my tan, hickeys barely show. Sujin knew that and made hers darker, but Yoomin''s was even worse this time.


    Judging by the nibble, it''ll last at least a week. Even if I slap on a patch, it''s gonna be obvious.


    At this rate, people are gonna think I got laid. If it was Minsoo, no one would even think that, but I''m Baek Taeyang¡ªa bleach-blonde, tanned, troublemaker wearing a patch on his neck and heading to school? I''ll be seen as the student embarrassed by a morning sex hickey.


    Anyway, I don''t give a damn. I''m not curating my image in that direction. What matters in the Academy is performance and skills, as well as evaluations from instructors.


    We hugged for a bit, and she finally let go of my neck.


    "Haa... Hah... Hah... done... Now, if anyone asks about the hickey, what are you going to say?"


    "I''ll just confidently say that you did it."


    "I really love you, Taeyang."


    She''s oblivious to the fact that the hickey is a joint venture. If she finds out, not just her hair but my place might go up in flames. Best to keep the awkward truth under wraps.


    To smoothly navigate the harem, I need to completely dominate Yoomin.


    I hugged Yoomin tightly and started moving my body again.


    I planned to mix our flesh until she collapsed like a broken doll. Knocking her out would establish a perfect dominant-submissive relationship, making things smoother down the line.


    "Heh... hah... haa... really... Taeyang... Yoomin''s pussy feels... good... yeah... yes... oh... yes..."


    It''s just the foundation to smooth out the harem that lay ahead.


    It''s all about survival.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Ding-dong¡ª


    On the other hand, there was Kim Minsoo, the indomitable hero who was scouring the internet for any rumors about him while his messages to Melanie went unanswered.


    The doorbell, which usually didn''t ring, chimed impatiently at his door.


    "Who''s there?"


    Knock¡ª Knock¡ª


    Ding-dong¡ª


    Knock¡ª Knock¡ª


    Ding-dong¡ª


    "Ah, coming, coming. Who the hell is it, seriously?"


    Could you have a little patience? The nerve to ring the bell and knock so aggressively...


    Minsoo scrunched his brow and strode towards the door, swinging it open without hesitation. It was a deliberate action, fueled by his unwavering belief in his ability to confront any trespasser, regardless of their intentions.


    "Seriously! Who do you think you are, behaving like¡ª"


    "Hello, Minsoo. How have you been?"


    A bloated belly that seemed to have splurged a fortune, if not the national budget. A physique physique so round it defied any attempt at division, resembling a walking barrel. And to top it off, a pair of overpriced sunglasses that clashed horribly with the thick jawline.


    Among the people Minsoo knew, there was no one like this.


    How on earth did a street hustler manage to infiltrate the Academy dorms?


    As Minsoo''s thoughts raced, the other person spoke up, "I am known as the Devil Chaos Ultra King."


    The encounter between the author and Kim Minsoo was about to take place.

 Chapter 92: Are You That Troll?

    Are You That Troll?


    "Yes?"


    Minsoo couldn''t wrap his head around the current situation. From scouring the internet for public opinions about himself to the incessant doorbell ringing, he understood that much. But what ensued left him utterly perplexed.


    He''s not a delivery guy either... Who is he?


    While he had pondered it before, he had never encountered someone so disheveled among his acquaintances. Even by civilian standards, this guy was subpar.


    His unkempt hair looked like it hadn''t seen shampoo in ages, and he resembled a character straight out of a comic with his protruding belly. He looked like someone you''d see if you lined up three circles side by side.


    "Devil... What did you say?"


    "I''m the Devil Chaos Ultra King. But you can just call me Dechaul King for short. It''s an honor for you to be the first to call me that since the inception of Noble."


    "Noble?"


    "Yeah, ever heard of it?"


    Minsoo was familiar with the group.


    Noble had been relentlessly pestering him to join even before he entered Victory Academy. They had been the ones pushing the narrative of Minsoo being a naturally awakened passive skill user since his character education days.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    One of the reasons Minsoo had gained his current hero image was thanks to Noble''s deep pockets and extensive PR. Despite his gratitude, he had turned down their offer, because he was unable to grasp their true intentions.


    "Are you here to recruit me again? And how did you even get in here?"


    "Well, does it really matter right now? What matters is that we''ve met. You''ve always relied on other people''s persuasion, but you can actually make quite astute judgments. Anyway, the fact that we''ve met is what''s important."


    Huh? Who is this guy?


    Minsoo felt an unfamiliar emotion bubbling up inside him. The repetitive speech patterns felt oddly familiar, like de?ja? vu. Suddenly, thoughts of Baek Taeyang crept into his mind, and Minsoo scowled.


    "Why the hell did you come here, besides dodging the question? You''ve been beating around the bush since earlier."


    Trying to steer clear of thoughts about Baek Taeyang, Minsoo struggled to control his tone. He knew feelings shouldn''t dictate his attitude, but he couldn''t help but feel an aversion to anything related to Baek Taeyang.


    "Well... I''ve heard you''ve been having a tough time lately, given recent events... So, I want to lend you some support, and now even Yoomin¡ª"


    "Don''t even mention that! Consider yourself fucking warned."


    Minsoo''s sharp response caught the chubby man off guard. His choice of words revealed his extreme sensitivity.


    ¡®This feels straight out of an anime... It''s best to steer clear of such situations. But there''s one exception.''


    When the protagonist exudes such a heavy atmosphere, creating a tense mood, usually, it''s the heroines'' job to lighten it up. But with no one around Minsoo at the moment, I have no choice but to step in.


    The chubby man attempted to defuse the situation once more. However, there was one fact he hadn''t properly grasped. He was the one who had created this situation.


    "Even Melanie is giving you the cold shoulder... You''re currently in the worst opposite-sex relationship, but with me, the Devil Chaos Ultra King, by your side¡ª"


    "Enough!" Minsoo''s face turned beet red as he shouted hastily. At the moment, he had this charming habit of blowing his top at the slightest provocation.


    Blinking furiously, the rotund man struggled to maintain a poker face. Standing shorter than Minsoo, he couldn''t escape the feeling of being overshadowed.


    Minsoo was quite taken aback. He had activated the skill, fully believing in himself, only to be seen through?


    Wait, so I was completely defeated? The skill just spits out the absolute truth. Sure, I lost, but I''m thinking it was a near miss, a fluke, or just plain old luck.


    Really?


    Minsoo''s confusion resurfaced.


    Hold on a second.


    Suddenly, clarity washed over his mind. A revelation hit him like a ton of bricks. A random bystander who appeared out of thin air. His tactic of incessantly bringing up things Minsoo disliked while offering help, subtly prodding but never crossing the line. And he already knew about all Minsoo''s humiliating defeat.


    "You''re the guy who was trolling me in my Q&A threads with PureDiaryAuthor!"


    "W-What''s all this about?"


    Minsoo, swiftly piecing it together, fixed the man with a suspicious glare.


    Why all the beating around the bush? Why keep poking at my nerves? Is he seriously trying to play me, knowing I can''t exploit my hero status and awakening?


    He seems to know about Noble, so he''s probably another born awakened like me. But he''s acting like an ordinary Level 5 hunter living a civilian life.


    Feeling duped by this insignificant figure, Minsoo couldn''t contain his anger.


    "Just look at you, flustered, even your chin''s shaking. It''s you, isn''t it? The same troll always nitpicking, ridiculing me in those threads!"


    "Why''s this suddenly turning into a mess? You''re way off! Think logically for once! Why wouldn''t you think I''m PureDiaryAuthor himself or the person he sent?"


    "Now that''s even more absurd! PureDiaryAuthor''s already proved with photos he''s a 2m tall bodybuilder physique who could go straight to a bodybuilding competition! And you think you''re associated with him? Plus, he''s always been busy with women, he''s mentioned it before! You not getting this just confirms you''re the troll from the comments!"


    The chubby man, realizing too late his past comments, was flustered.


    There was no other way to sway Minsoo...


    He''d only used internet photos once, feeling his own physique lacked credibility. He didn''t expect it to backfire like this.


    "Wait, there''s some misunderstanding here!"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?! I almost fell for your tricks! Count yourself lucky I didn''t land a punch!"


    Bam¡ª


    The door slammed shut, and the man broke into a sweat.


    Where did I go wrong? I was trying to help.


    He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped away the drool on his face that had escaped Minsoo''s mouth during his rant.


    I need to find a different approach... How can I help Minsoo?


    And so, the author''s and Kim Minsoo''s first encounter ended in failure.


    I must be a genius. Just like PureDiaryAuthor said, I feel like I''ve unlocked the truth, the secrets of the universe... Seeing through a scammer like that... I''ll post another question thread today.


    But Minsoo''s mood had bounced back. In a twisted way, the author might have unintentionally succeeded.

 Chapter 93: The Reason Melanie Is Feeling Irritated

    Chapter 93: The Reason Melanie Is Feeling Irritated


    The Reason Melanie Is Feeling Irritated


    "..."


    Since yesterday, Melanie''s mood hadn''t exactly been sunshine and rainbows. To be precise, it all started after she shot a text Baek Taeyang''s way.


    "Why isn''t he replying to me?"


    Normally, she wouldn''t have to play the waiting game like this, but this time, things felt a bit off. Melanie couldn''t help but think that, considering it was a pretty big deal related to his living situation, Baek Taeyang was obligated to respond, no matter what.


    "Is he not planning to move closer to my place? No way." Melanie scoffed, glaring at her phone.


    The whole thing just didn''t add up.


    Baek Taeyang, who effortlessly breezed through the gate with her assistance. Baek Taeyang, who insisted she dressed nicely before tackling the gate. Baek Taeyang, who aced it all with the arsenal she provided.


    "So, you told me to doll up, cleared the gate, even put all my weapons to good use... but can''t send me a text back?"


    It just doesn''t make sense. After all I''ve done, wouldn''t a simple reply be the decent thing to do? Based on my social data, that''s just standard practice.


    But this Baek Taeyang, even though I reached out first, he couldn''t be bothered to glance at his phone. Sure, he might be busy or have some excuse, but what could possibly be more pressing right after clearing the gate?


    "Miss, maybe Hunter Baek Taeyang is taking a well-deserved nap?"


    "He''s not napping... He''s... sleeping with... another woman... just like last time!"


    "Pardon?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Melanie couldn''t shake off that moment. The moans she heard on the phone when she rang him up in front of the department store.


    I thought that kind of thing only happened at night...


    Yet there was Baek Taeyang, acting like it was no problem while the sun was still high in the sky. He even saw right through her carefully laid-out beauty trap and slipped through without a hitch.


    To even entertain the idea of him taking a nap? That''s laughable. He''s probably just... occupied... with another woman... But why does this all leave such a sour taste in my mouth?


    Melanie couldn''t quite put her finger on the unsettling feeling brewing within her.


    Ping¡ª


    While she was still grappling with this inexplicable emotion, her phone chimed with a new message. Usually, she kept it on silent, but this time, she left it on, all because of Baek Taeyang.


    "As expected, he knows better than to keep me waiting."


    Melanie thought as she opened the message, only to find her expression quickly souring.


    (Kim Minsoo)


    "Ugh."


    For the first time, Melanie felt a deep-seated revulsion towards humanity.


    Melanie had her sights set on Kim Minsoo for his exceptional potential among born awakeners. There were occasions when she strategically approached him, entertaining thoughts of positioning him as the model for Kaivan in the Korean market.


    Melanie''s one-time display of goodwill was like opening Pandora''s box for Kim Minsoo, who swiftly bulldozed through any semblance of personal space between them. Keeping up communication is standard protocol, but Minsoo turned it into a one-sided barrage that just wouldn''t quit.


    He''d send her with video links that only tickled his funny bone and flood her inbox with selfies of himself all dolled up. Despite the irritation, Melanie couldn''t muster the courage to cut him off completely because she still harbored the belief that he might prove useful down the line.


    But because it was Kim Minsoo.


    "Yes, yes, of course, young miss."


    Melanie had no clue why she''d just raised her voice or why she was so jittery about making the call. She couldn''t even begin to guess.


    Why am I suddenly trembling? It wasn''t like this when I called before. What gives?


    Melanie sighed heavily as she reached for her phone.


    This is just infuriating.


    Baek Taeyang had managed to grate on Melanie''s nerves in so many ways. But the biggest annoyance was...


    Isn''t it reasonable to expect some extra acknowledgment if you tell someone to dress nicely and they actually do?


    After clearing the gate and thinking it over, she realized he''d just given her a regular compliment. She kind of forgot she was also trying to boost Kaivan Group''s image.


    I went all out to look good!


    And now I''m making the first move by calling him, bruising my ego. Well, they say misery loves company, so I guess it''s just part of the task.


    Melanie finally dialed Baek Taeyang''s number.


    Ring, ring, ring, click.


    [Hey? Oh, Melanie, what''s up?]


    "Oh, um... you didn''t even read my message, so I was just wondering if maybe..."


    [Ah, you missed me and decided to call?]


    "W-What...! No...! I mean...! No, it''s just... I wanted to talk to you quickly about the move!"


    [Oh, really?]


    ¡®Talking to this guy is getting more and more annoying. He talks all nice while subtly poking at me. So irritating...''


    "What do you mean? Seriously! If you saw the message, just reply! You''re obviously coming over to Kaivan''s side, right?"


    [Well, we talked about it, but I''m... moving near the Boardwalk Mall. They said they''d help me out. Thanks for thinking of me, Melanie.]


    "Ugh! What do you mean ¡®thanks for thinking of me''... I was just saying. But if you go somewhere weird, it could mess up Kaivan Group''s rep!"


    [Kaivan, huh? I thought the weapon from last time was for my personal use? Do I need to do more testing?]


    "Yes, I called you about that too. It''s not just because I missed you or anything!"


    [Uh, okay? What do you want me to do then?]


    "Well, first, you should come over to our side..."


    The butler watched as Melanie chatted happily on the phone.


    Spring has finally sprung for our miss.


    The sweet, late-night tiki-taka continued.


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    "Melanie... seriously... She told me not to contact her because she was thinking about what to eat with me... I''m lucky I''m so perceptive, otherwise, what would I have done?"


    Kim Minsoo, the indomitable hero who completely misinterpreted Melanie''s request not to contact her, had been fasting for four hours, eagerly awaiting her call.

 Chapter 94: Isnt It Just About Making Kim Minsoo Misunderstand?

    Isn''t It Just About Making Kim Minsoo Misunderstand?


    "Sure, noona. With that settled, I think we can go to Wonderland around next week."


    [Really? As long as you''re okay, I''m fine with anything.]


    "I''m sorry. I was itching to take you out on a date as soon as possible, but life happened. You know how it is."


    [It''s okay. That''s the way it is in the corporate world]


    "Truth be told, you mean more to me.. But... sigh... I do miss you, noona."


    [Hehe, likewise. So, next weekend it is?]


    "Yes."


    [Okay, thanks for calling first~ Take care!]


    [Sure thing. Take care.]


    Click¡ª


    I put my phone down and assessed the current situation.


    I''ve already settled on heading to the Kaivan Korea branch to test weapons. As for Soojin, I''ve pushed back the move while keeping our little date intact. That leaves me with Kim Minsoo, Melanie, and Ryu Hyemi.


    Connecting Melanie is difficult, and stealing Ryu Hyemi is equally challenging.


    This is something I''ve considered several times before.


    While it''s only fitting to annihilate a childhood friend by NTR, it doesn''t quite apply to Ryu Hyemi. She can be classified more towards the older sister or motherly type. Though I''ve already given her a few shots in her mouth, it''s clear that it''s insufficient. At the very least, I should break through her virgin pussy to have any chance of a decent conversation.


    But for now, I should focus on Melanie first.


    The issue with her is her profound repulsion towards Kim Minsoo. The mere mention of his name prompts a visceral reaction, as if she''s trying to swallow a bitter pill. It''s more than just dislike; it''s like her entire being recoils at the thought of him.


    That''s the issue.


    In truth, Melanie doesn''t have to reciprocate Minsoo''s feelings or even pretend to like him. All she has to do is treat him with basic decency, and he''ll probably start planning their wedding in his head and mentally choosing names for their hypothetical grandchildren.


    Given Minsoo''s vivid imagination, it''s entirely within the realm of possibility. I could deduce it from the bits and pieces I caught when Melanie rang me before my conversation with Soojin.


    It began with him bombarding her with supposed "funny" videos that fell flat and launching into pointless anecdotes out of nowhere. Naturally, he couldn''t resist sending a late-night text, probing into what she might be up to in the wee hours.


    I believe she mentioned he spontaneously broke into a love song during a phone call once, for no reason.


    The list of his antics could go on for days.


    Usually, when someone drops a hint or two, they take it and move on. But Minsoo? Well, he''s a special breed. Why he felt the need to drop a line like ¡®there''s no tree that doesn''t fall after being hit ten times'' to Melanie is beyond me.


    I feel like I''ve stumbled into a cheesy romance novel, where the leading man effortlessly drops lines like that. But Minsoo lacks the charisma to pull off anything remotely close.


    Anyway, because of Minsoo''s ongoing shenanigans, Melanie''s really started to despise him. Maybe she''ll break things off with him down the line, given that as our relationship strengthens, he becomes less beneficial to her.


    It''s a dilemma.


    As I inch closer to Melanie, she inches further away from Minsoo.


    I firmly strap on my helmet, determined never to abandon my life as Lee Taeok.


    Vroom, Vroom¡ª


    It had been ages since I took Rocinante out for a spin, so it eagerly revved its engine, letting out a satisfying roar.


    Honk, Honk¡ª


    "What now?"


    The sudden car horns cut through the air.


    "Here we go again! Summoning that nonsensical creature for transportation? How many times do I have to tell you? It''s not a good look. You need to be more mindful!"


    "But can''t I just go on my own? Why bother picking me up?"


    "I... I mean, if you take the wrong path, it might delay our appointment time! Hurry up and get in!"


    Melanie''s limousine was responsible for the honking. It was adorable to see her poking her head out of the window, a throwback to our first encounter. Her blonde hair, neatly rolled up, never failed to fascinate me.


    "By the way, do you always style your hair like that? How long does it take?"


    "About two hours... Uh, that''s not important right now! Hurry up and get in!"


    "Okay, but where are we eating that you came to pick me up?"


    The novelty of the limousine had considerably faded the second time around. I couldn''t help but think about the impact of playing Tic-Tac-Toe on her thighs that day.


    I slid into the limousine with ease, settling in beside Melanie. There was enough space, but if I stretched my legs, our knees would brush against each other. With our chemistry still in its infancy, maintaining a delicate balance was paramount.


    "Are you excited? Today, I''ll show you something way better than the Victory Academy''s cafeteria."


    "What are you going to feed me, really... Oh, and by the way, you''re looking stunning today."


    Melanie had clearly gone the extra mile compared to when I told her, ¡®Wait for me, and dressed up nicely,'' before entering the gate. Her shining blonde bun was neatly perched on her chest, emitting a radiant glow. Paired with the short denim high-waisted skirt, white see-through chiffon, and black bra, her outfit was truly stunning.


    Her allure was enhanced by the subtle touch of arrogance in her demeanor, a quality that suited her role as a wealthy, self-assured heiress.


    "You didn''t compliment me much back then, what''s with the change today? I thought you''re curious about Minsoo''s modeling contract? Oh, and I didn''t even bother with lipstick, so..."


    "Whoa, easy there. I''m just being genuine."


    "I didn''t dress up for you, Baek Taeyang. There''s a social event I have to attend."


    "A social event?"


    "Yes, it''s hosted by Noble, so I have to attend at least once."


    "Noble?"


    What''s Noble?


    As Melanie kindly explained more about it, I couldn''t help but laugh more and more.


    Basically, Kim Minsoo is coming, isn''t he? It''s as if the perfect opportunity has presented itself.

 Chapter 95: What Kind of Social Gathering Is This? This Is Totally That Thing

    What Kind of Social Gathering Is This? This Is Totally That Thing


    In a dimly lit room, a solitary computer served as the sole beacon, illuminating the space. Seated on the couch with an air of arrogance, a man sprawled with his legs wide apart. He had intended to cross them, but his chunky thighs made it quite the awkward feat.


    "Devil Chaos Ultra King, how did the approach to Minsoo go?"


    "That... well..."


    "What? It failed? How did that happen? My plan should have been foolproof!"


    "That... that''s..."


    "I see... so that''s how it turned out... because of Minsoo''s excessive foresight in obtaining both Jin and Li. It''s the outcome of his overly keen insight... I want to debut him in a new light at this social gathering..."


    "I-I had the clothes delivered . I even got a confirmation from the delivery man. You probably don''t need to stress over fashion concerns."


    "Hmm..."


    The chubby man was engulfed in thought.


    Initially, he had planned to dish out various tips not just on attire, but also on how to schmooze your way to popularity in social circles. This get-together was particularly crucial, as they were tackling it with a fresh approach. But right from the get-go, this plan had gone off the rails.


    "I heard Melanie will also be among the attendees at this gathering."


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "Recently, Melanie and Minsoo''s relationship seems... a bit different... you could say they''ve grown somewhat closer... the texting frequency has shot up... it also means there''s no woman who can resist Minsoo''s assertive advances."


    "Hehe... yes... but there''s something troubling."


    "What is it?"


    "Recently, even at Noble, Minsoo''s behavior has been a bit... like that. It seems he''s become too much of a meme with the ¡®Minsoo''s Wail'' going viral worldwide. Even in overseas communities, whenever something sad happens, they all use that meme. If this continues, it could tarnish his reputation... and because of that influence, Minsoo''s face is starting to be seen as ¡®funny.''"


    "Cut to the chase!"


    "I''m worried that other Noble members might mockingly laugh just by glimpsing Minsoo''s face."


    "Hmm..."


    That was a conundrum even the double-chinned man couldn''t crack. What''s more, with recent footage of Minsoo passing out while clearing the gate, ¡®Fainting Minsoo'' had also turned into a meme. He couldn''t forgive those exploiting Minsoo''s good looks for such things, but there were too many of them.


    "Well, nothing we can do about it. It''s a shame Minsoo''s handsome face isn''t enough to reel in the ladies, but I have faith in his splendid eloquence."


    "What you''re saying...!"


    "Right... This time, we''ll have to go with the mask-wearing concept. You catch my drift?"


    "Yes, I''ll prepare accordingly!"


    The hefty man and the Devil Chaos Ultra King''s dialogue wrapped up in that manner.


    As always, there was just one voice.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Restaurant Ato.


    With a waitlist stretching for a year and an exclusive booking policy, this place isn''t just your run-of-the-mill joint; it''s the epitome of fine dining. Apart from the two VIPs, the place was deserted.


    "So, how do you like it here?"


    "Why is it empty? Did you rent out the whole place?"


    "Obviously. When I''m dining with you, why would I need to see other faces around?"


    "Fair point..."


    Melanie radiated the aura of opulence. Her noble bearing, grace, and posture were impeccably refined.


    "The ambiance is nice here, and the food''s refreshingly clean and simple, which I like."


    "Nice. Can I swing by without a booking, dropping your name later?"


    "Oh, Baek Taeyang, I think you can just waltz in without a reservation."


    We sat facing each other and chatted away. As the conversation tapered off, I slyly tossed a breadcrumb before diving into the meat of it.


    The pieces were starting to fall into place. At this rate, I might as well beg for an invite to the Noble party. Given the circumstances, there''s no way I''m passing this up.


    "So, what color should I dye my hair then?"


    Now it''s just a question of what hue to go for.


    "But I''ve been curious for a while now, is your white hair natural?"


    "I suppose so..."


    I don''t know much about Baek Taeyang. But with a name like his, which literally translates to "white sun," isn''t it logical to assume so?


    "Can Koreans naturally have white hair? Without dye...?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    "Hmm... I''m curious. I feel like there''s something secretive about you, Baek Taeyang."


    "Alright, let''s just wrap up dinner. But when''s this party again?"


    "At nine o''clock."


    Nine o''clock? It''s only one-thirty now?


    Melanie had made it clear she was dressing up for the gathering event, but the gathering time and the current time were worlds apart.


    "You''re decked out for a party at nine, and it''s barely past one? Seriously? While we''re just grabbing lunch?"


    So, I brought it up, and her face turned beet red with embarrassment.


    After stumbling over her words for a while, she finally blurted out, "T-That... could happen! What''s wrong with that? Maybe I just prepared early!"


    "Relax, I was just curious. You don''t have to be so defensive. Yes, I get it."


    "F-Forget it! You''re so annoying... S-Stupid!"


    "Melanie, thanks for taking me to the party."


    "Sure..." Melanie continued to stuff food into her cheeks like an inflated hamster. Seeing her squirming to get out of the situation, I couldn''t help but crack a smile.


    So it''s not that formal... with a mask... No need for a wardrobe overhaul.


    Not having to fret about the dress code was a real weight off my shoulders. Now, it''s just a matter of choosing the hair color for the dye job, but let''s face it, that''s pretty much decided.


    Is it time to go from White Sun to Golden Sun?


    It''s time for the reigning monarch of the NTR world to make his entrance.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++


    After lunch with Melanie, chatting about this and that, and even doing some weapon testing, time flew by. After bleaching my hair blonde and slipping on a mask, I stuck close to her.


    "You absolutely can''t slip up. People here are sharp... try to act naturally."


    "I know, I''m not that stupid."


    As we chatted, a guy who looked like security glanced our way and nodded.


    "You may enter."


    Even though Melanie was masked up and would usually need proper ID, it seemed she was recognized, probably due to her distinctive grace.


    We waltzed in without a hitch, and I started taking in the scene, rolling my eyes.


    What the...?


    Stepping into the Noble social scene left me dumbfounded.


    This is just...


    The reality behind Mr. Double Chin''s masked social shindig.


    It''s like stepping into a Korean-style bar.


    It was a spot-on mirror of the lively atmosphere of a typical Korean watering hole¡ªwhere strangers mingle and booze¡ªin the heart of the city.

 Chapter 96: The Man Called the God of the Hunting Pub

    The Man Called the God of the Hunting Pub


    Bam! Boom! Ba-ba-ba-bam! Bam! Boom!


    The cacophony of loud music assaulted my eardrums.


    "Oh! Four! Three! Two! One!"


    A bizarre chant with a mysterious purpose.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "Oh, no, we''re just here to have fun together. Sorry."


    "Oh, okay..."


    A guy shooting his shot, and a woman shooting him down based on instinct alone, without ever seeing his face.


    "It''s been a while."


    Aside from the masks, it might as well have been your typical hunting pub.


    Flashbacks of lining up outside the hunting pub on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights surged through my thoughts. Vague memories of eagerly waiting in the chilly air or sweltering heat, all for the chance of a hook-up, resurfaced.


    At first, I made sure to dress to impress, but over time, I couldn''t be bothered and opted for sweatpants. Since hunting was all about face, clothing didn''t really factor in much.


    But not tonight, I guess.


    Is the "Noble" moniker an attempt at pretending they''re aristocracy? It had the atmosphere of a local watering hole, but the attire was straight out of a designer showcase.


    Despite their relatively relaxed attire, opulence oozed from every corner. Melanie, seated beside me for example; she looked like she could be earning several years'' worth of middle-class income based on her outfit.


    "Ugh, this is why I don''t really like this place. Always playing loud music, drinking... What''s the point?"


    "It''s fun and nice, what''s wrong with it? Don''t you like this kind of thing?"


    Melanie didn''t seem to particularly enjoy this atmosphere.


    "I had to come because I had no choice. That''s why I came. But with you here, it''s..."


    "Me? I''m off to hunt in a bit."


    "What? Why?"


    "Well, that''s what''s going on here."


    Melanie''s eyes widened at my words. Even behind the mask, the surprise was palpable. She shot me a look that could curdle milk, then spoke again. "You''re just going to leave me here? Even though everyone else is on the prowl?!"


    "But... You''re obviously Melanie even from a distance. Don''t worry."


    Who the hell rocks a roller-bang anyway? It wasn''t over-the-top, but that glamorous blonde roller-bang was a one-of-a-kind look. So, even behind the mask, everyone knew who she was just by her hair.


    As a proof, the guys hitting on other girls nearby quickly backed off when they caught sight of Melanie''s hairstyle. Her hair was like her personal ID.


    No one wants to get on Melanie''s bad side.


    If someone accidentally spilled the beans and revealed her identity, Melanie had nothing to lose. Forced into this miserable situation, she was a powder keg just waiting for a spark to set her off.


    In this social scene, nobody wants to be the one causing drama and getting the boot. And everyone knows there''s a beefy blonde bodyguard right by her side.


    No matter how cocky everyone acted, they knew stirring up trouble would only lead to losses. So, Melanie was like a live wire in this social gathering, waiting to blow anyone who dared to cross her.


    "But isn''t it kind of funny how you''re just going to ditch me and go chase after some other girl?"


    Wearing a mask hides your face, so everything else becomes all the more important.


    So, while you could opt for a slightly casual suit, paradoxically... To give off that social vibe, going all out with a sharp suit could be a strategy.


    But then again... the concept of a "sharp suit" is pretty nuanced, but honestly, back when I first suited up... I had no clue if it looked good or not, but my childhood darling barged in, lecturing me to eat breakfast, face all red, stuttering, and then made this priceless expression like it was worth witnessing while she huffed and puffed and bowed her head...


    LOL, maybe suits do have an effect??? LOL


    Anyway, so I''m thinking, how about you try a style like this~?


    [Sharp suit photo]


    [Sharp suit fit]


    If it''s like this, you know, just casually stroll up to a girl and if, by any chance, she subscribes to your heart and even sets up notifications, would you be interested in grabbing a drink?


    Just sayin'', that''s a straight-up "yas" moment right there. LOL


    Go for it, Minsoo!


    [Like 1] [Dislike 0] [Comment 1]


    [Comment 1]


    ???:: I''m getting tired of this... Seriously... But still, live brightly no matter what others say, and don''t be discouraged... [Report 1]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Minsoo nodded again as he re-read the response from PureDiaryAuthor.


    As expected, he wasn''t wrong.


    Despite a minor mishap, he had managed to seize the opportunity to drink with a girl right away.


    With PureDiaryAuthor''s coordination and my intuitive sense, this is the result.


    Originally, he had planned to wear an inner shirt beneath the white shirt, but he decided not to. He was confident in his body. Also, he rolled up his pants, as he thought he might look too formal with a too sharp suit.


    Thanks to this interaction, his success rate in approaching women was very high. Especially, just by sitting nearby, girls couldn''t even look at him properly and turned their gaze away, as if hiding their embarrassment.


    Very cute.


    Although he hadn''t found Melanie yet, it was courteous to warm up lightly before approaching her. It felt more like a practice session for a master enjoying appetizers than swallowing the main dish right away.


    I didn''t plan on coming at first... I never expected a place like this... I should come more often in the future.


    A few days ago, I met someone pretending to be from Noble, which made me somewhat distrustful.


    But with all these beauties areound... well... I''ve got no choice but to shine, right?


    Minsoo made a firm resolution, comparing himself to a fish meeting water for the first time, through an objective judgment.


    I''m writing my own legend here tonight.


    The man known as the legend in the social scene was about to make his entrance at tonight''s social gathering.


    With a smirk, Minsoo eagerly scanned the room for a woman with a lovely figure. He was completely unaware of the muscular blonde guy behind him, about to approach.


    Next time, I''ll say goodbye to my virginity card.


    That was Kim Minsoo''s firm determination.

 Chapter 97: A Single Drop of Concentrate

    a single drop of concentrate


    melanie is still nowhere to be seen.


    when i glanced at the guestbook, melanie''s name was neatly penned there. true to her nature, her disappearing act suggests she''s not exactly thrilled about such a gathering.


    well, can''t blame her; after all, she hasn''t had the pleasure of meeting me yet. who could blame her for not having a blast without me, the life of the party, in attendance?


    i just wanted to hunt her down, park myself next to her, and sweetly dispel her boredom. but of course, i can''t just tunnel vision on finding her and neglect the whole point of this gathering.


    kim minsoo roamed around, trying to find the most charming woman nearby.


    yep, just a bit. to make melanie jealous. but she won''t recognize me with the mask on... it''d better if she''s jealous.


    if these unsuspecting women had a clue they were eyeing the indomitable kim minsoo, they''d be swooning. two s-class gates under my belt as a student? i''m a big deal. and if they caught wind of my prowess in the social scene, they''d be lining up to fall for me.


    in the past, i wouldn''t have dared such thoughts, too passive and overthinking everything. all of this was thanks to purediaryauthor''s influence.


    as evidence, there''s been a subtle shift in everyone''s gaze since earlier. just a few minutes ago, women couldn''t even muster the courage to hold my gaze. they just shyly averted their eyes. but now, they''re lifting their heads and their eyes glued to me as if they can''t get enough.


    have they finally overcome their shyness? even with this mask, my charisma is unmistakable.


    taking in his surroundings, kim minsoo observed that it wasn''t merely a handful of women; each and every one of them appeared captivated and their eyes fixated on him as if entranced. they were undoubtedly attempting to read the emotions hidden beneath his mask.


    it wasn''t gentlemanly to drive away the women who came rolling in, so minsoo spoke up, "ladies, i''m always at your service, feel free to strike up a conversation anytime..."


    "are you with the man behind you?"


    "huh?" at the words of a woman who cut through the crowd, minsoo turned around once.


    there stood a man with striking blonde locks and a sun-kissed complexion. his chiseled physique, reminiscent of a bodybuilder, was a rare sight even among the awakened. with his towering height, lean frame, and styled hair, he gave off the unmistakable aura of a foreign hunter.


    they aren''t looking at me?


    it was only then that kim minsoo finally registered the gaze of the man behind the mask. heat rushed to his face. thank the heavens for the mask; it spared him from potential embarrassment.


    minsoo casually took a couple of steps backward and subtly leaned into the man behind him to appear friendly. he contemplated draping an arm around the man''s shoulder but quickly abandoned the idea due to their noticeable height difference.


    "uh, he''s..." minsoo just needed to say they were together, but he felt self-conscious.


    i need to answer quickly, or this woman will leave...


    at that moment, a voice came naturally from behind¡ªa deep, resonant voice, as if echoing from a cave. "yes, we are together."


    it reminded him of baek taeyang, but it had a slightly lower and more dignified vibe than that.


    he''s korean?


    minsoo felt a sense of camaraderie with the blond man and found him a bit more familiar. not only did the man extricate him from a potentially embarrassing situation, but he did it with such finesse.


    for a moment, minsoo pondered his behavior, almost reminiscing about baek taeyang.


    "wow, we''re a pair too. would you like to join us for a drink? but if your friend here feels uncomfortable, you can come alone..."


    the woman who spoke wasted no time latching onto the blond man, her cleavage-baring shirt and short shorts highlighting her seductive figure as she glued herself to him.


    minsoo couldn''t help but ogle and swallowed hard. he then spoke, "no need to worry about me, ladies~ i''ll join you too."


    "ah... okay..."


    "sure thing. by the way, what are your pseudonyms? i''ve decided on dark hero for myself. just call me hero if you want." minsoo smirked and silently applauded his cleverness as he led them to the table.


    not many not be impressed by the name dark hero.


    this nickname came from hours of overthinking and sleepless nights. minsoo figured he was lucky to have a pseudonym ready for occasions requiring anonymity.


    in a mask party, you need a cool pseudonym to stand out.


    "oh... i see... i''m eugene."


    "yes, and you can call me minjeong."


    "i''ll go by taeok."


    "wow, oppa, even your pseudonym is cool!"


    "i thought so too, oppa~"


    what, no praise for my pseudonym? maybe it''s too sophisticated for them.


    after shrugging off his disappointment, minsoo grabbed the seat nearest the food.


    first come, first served. more food, more power... taeok, huh? flashy guy, but he won¡¯t beat my game plan. time to show who''s the king of drinking parties.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    exactly 30 minutes after the drinking party began at the table guided by kim minsoo.


    "but, um... eugene and minjeong, how about your sex fantasies?"


    "pardon? what did you say?"


    "did i mishear?"


    "no, no, you heard right. sex fantasies. you know, like fetishes and stuff. we''re just having fun, talking about that kind of thing at a drinking party is normal, right?"


    each word uttered by minsoo froze the air and shattered the mood.


    "mr. hero, you seem tipsy... how about some fresh air?"


    "uhuk, no way, taeok. you''ve been saying that, but you¡¯d be shocked if you knew who i am... hiks, being with me is a huge honor, you know? should i tell you? should i? hehehe, not gonna tell... hiks..."


    minsoo was clearly having a blast, entertained by his own identity puzzle. at the table, four people sat, but only one voice filled the air. in a slightly different sense, he was the god of the party.


    this is getting out of hand.


    i was planning to take him to melanie and reel him in, but now i had to manage his drunken antics.


    i can''t let this slide.


    patience only goes so far; this needed intervention.


    "hey."


    "hey? taeok, did you just ¡®hey'' me? if you knew who i was, you''d be the most shocked ever, oh dear..."


    time for a lesson.

 Chapter 98: Is the Last Resort the Only Option?

    Is the Last Resort the Only Option?


    When I called out Kim Minsoo and he growled, the atmosphere at the table chilled instantly.


    Time to clear out the women. Since my real objective was to deal with Minsoo, there''s no point in keeping them around.


    "Sorry, we need to talk. Could you give us some space?"


    "Uh, y-yeah, let''s go."


    "Uhm, okay."


    The women on the other side couldn''t disappear fast enough. They were clearly eager to escape.


    Who could blame them? Hanging out with a guy who starts talking about sex fantasies right off the bat is ridiculous. That''s just how he is.


    I remembered my first encounter with Minsoo vividly¡ªhe couldn''t even introduce Yoomin as his girlfriend. He stood there like an idiot outside the academy gate while I was screwing his girlfriend. He used to be the clueless romantic comedy protagonist, unable to express his feelings. Now, he''s morphed into a villain, spouting bizarre tactics learned from PureDiaryAuthor.


    Given his constant mentions of PureDiaryAuthor while drinking, it''s obvious he''s been getting a steady stream of relationship advice. The Kim Minsoo crafted by his creator was always insecure. But with the extra knowledge pumped into him, his personality took a nosedive.


    "What? Calling me ¡®hey'' isn''t enough? Now you''re driving away the ladies too? Taeok, you''ve crossed the line. If you knew who I was, you''d be terrified... If you realize your mistake and apologize, maybe I''ll consider letting it slide..."


    "Kim Minsoo."


    "Huh? Oh, w-who''s that? I''m Dark Hero."


    As soon as I mentioned his real name, Minsoo''s panic was palpable. His legs started trembling, and he kept darting his eyes around nervously. Yet, he still managed to deny it, which was almost impressive.


    "You''re Minsoo."


    "Ugh... Um... if you keep this up, I won''t hold back. You think you''re tough, but you can''t keep acting like this towards me. Whether I''m Kim Minsoo or not, the moment I said I''m the Dark Hero, you should have realized how dangerous I am."


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Excuse me?"


    It was pointless to keep insisting "you''re him, aren''t you?" to someone in denial. Minsoo kept boasting about his identity, trying to paint himself as dangerous. Using that would be the fastest way to put him in his place.


    "Well, you keep threatening me, so I asked them to leave."


    Honestly, I wanted to flatten Minsoo and beat some sense into him. But since I couldn''t start a fight here, I focused on verbally jabbing him.


    "No... You just did whatever you wanted, Taeok. Don''t you have a social life? You didn''t catch the hints... A-And what if I really am Kim Minsoo?"


    Minsoo quickly turned back into a slob. He acted all high and mighty with some booze and women around. But as soon as they left, his bravado vanished.


    "Regardless of who you are, your behavior is disgusting. Who asks such things at a first meeting?"


    "What...? Why?"


    "We''re not sure... The guards went to the rooftop for a break and found someone lying there. They removed the mask and saw it was him."


    "What? Is he hurt...? Do we know who did it?"


    "No, um... his face is quite swollen and there are signs he took a lot of hits to the stomach. It seems like whoever did it knew how to hit without leaving obvious marks..."


    "What are you trying to say?!"


    "Uh, yes, um... Minsoo''s not severely injured, but he got beaten up enough to knock him out and we can''t identify who did it."


    "Okay, you can leave now..."


    "Yes, sir!" The lackey quickly exited, seeing the chubby man''s face and jaw trembling rapidly. He feared what kind of rage might be unleashed upon him if he stayed.


    "With Baek Taeyang not around, what the hell is this now..."


    Among the various reasons behind the Noble''s social gathering, the primary one was to keep Baek Taeyang away. The likelihood of his attendance at an event exclusively for the born awakened was nearly non-existent.


    I didn''t see his name on the guest list.


    "Even if he did come, I''d boot him out... So, naturally, Minsoo should''ve been the life of the party... But now, he''s out cold..."


    The ideal scenario was for the party to continue until Minsoo regained consciousness, but the clock already showed midnight. According to his research, the sweet spot for social butterflies to thrive in clubs and stylish hangouts was from 11 PM to 2 AM. Before that, they''d be surveying the landscape, and during the prime hours, they''d latch onto a partner before fluttering off to the next destination.


    "So, Minsoo should be strutting his stuff right now... He needs to cozy up to Melanie..."


    Yet, no sign of Minsoo waking up anytime soon. With the author''s supposed expertise and Minsoo''s supposed charm, he could supposedly win over any woman in twenty minutes. Or so he thought.


    "I don''t know who screwed this up, but to derail my flawless plan like this..."


    The plan was to make Minsoo the party''s heartthrob, then smoothly transition to him wooing Melanie. After that, he would triumphantly approach Yoomin, flaunting his newfound relationship and telling her he''d found someone better.


    I spent three sleepless nights devising this plan. But I didn''t see this coming...


    Thinking that the party was the only way to make Minsoo the center of attention was a grave mistake. He was the author. The greatest power of an author is the ability to steer the story in the desired direction. Even though his influence had weakened and made it harder to forge new paths, it didn''t matter.


    "Minsoo will do anything for me."


    The chubby man cleared the table of the current plan and laid out a fresh sheet of paper. He began scribbling down various notes while muttering to himself.


    "This time... I will definitely give Minsoo a romantic experience..."


    At the very top of the plan, the word "Story" was boldly inscribed.

 Chapter 99: Of Course, the Role of [Romeo] is Baek Taeyang

    Of Course, the Role of [Romeo] is Baek Taeyang


    "Right now! I need to turn this party venue into a gate! Let''s go! Into the classic masterpiece [Romeo and Juliet]!"


    Rip¡ª


    As soon as the chubby man tore the oversized plan covering the table, the surroundings began to darken. This was the precursor to a gate forming, and this time, it was going to be an exceptionally large one with a scale like no other. He planned to infuse it with such powerful energy that required extensive preparation even an Opener couldn''t intervene.


    "Normally, just tearing the plan would be enough..."


    He''d learned exactly why the previous gate failed, so he wasn''t taking any chances. From the start, he fixed the gate''s role completely, ensuring it couldn''t be altered in any way. He even locked the ending so that only Minsoo could reach it.


    "This flawless plan allows no room for error. Moreover, I included the condition that no third party could directly or indirectly interfere with Romeo and Juliet. No matter what Baek Taeyang does, he won''t be able to meddle with the gate."


    The plan to perfectly pair Minsoo and Melanie was being realized right here.


    "Hahaha! Come forth! My special gate! Swallow everything up!" He began creating the gate in earnest, spreading his arms wide like a maniac. The surroundings grew darker. The torn plan started merging, transforming into a hole resembling a black hole. It began to expand, concentrating overwhelming power as it followed the author''s grandiose intentions.


    At that moment, a message chimed.


    Ding!


    "Huh?"


    A message window caught him attention.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªS-Rank Gate Classic Masterpiece [Romeo and Juliet] cannot be implemented.


    To see detailed reasons, click [Next].


    [Next]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm...? What kind of nonsense is this?"@@@@


    As the writer, nothing should be impossible. If I write it, the story goes that way.


    Despite being bewildered by the unprecedented situation, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and clicked [Next].


    "The story follows the author''s direction, so what''s this..." he mumbled, unable to suppress his usual grumbling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTo implement the S-Class Gate Classic Masterpiece [Romeo and Juliet], the following conditions must be met:


    Top Priority Condition One: The ending must be fixed.


    Top Priority Condition Two: All roles from the classic masterpiece [Romeo and Juliet] must be assigned to the characters as per the writer''s choice.


    Top Priority Condition Three: Those playing the roles of [Romeo] and [Juliet] must not be influenced by any third party.


    Currently, there is an issue with the second top priority condition, preventing the gate from being implemented properly.


    "That sounded like an excuse! You''re making excuses!"


    "I''m really, deeply sorry."


    The party ended abruptly. The host claimed some urgent matter, using a ridiculous reason to end the party not long after Kim Minsoo fainted. Great timing.


    Does that mean there''s a deep connection between Kim Minsoo and the Noble side? Maybe the they aren''t just supporting him but also getting something out of it. What use could that idiot possibly be to them? I''ll need to look into this later. For now, the priority is to calm Melanie.


    She was practically vibrating with anger, arms crossed and head turned away, refusing to even look at me.


    "Apologize properly! Even if you didn''t come with me, you should have at least pretended since you were there as my bodyguard! You just... left me there...! Were you enjoying it when those girls were... rubbing their chests on you?!"


    "I didn''t want to do that either, but I had no choice because of Minsoo. That guy is such a womanizer... The only way to get close to him was to do that. Do you really think I enjoy women rubbing their chests on me?"


    Actually, I did. Especially burying my face in Soojin''s large breasts was the best.


    "It was because of Kim Minsoo...?"


    Fortunately, throwing Minsoo under the bus was always an effective strategy. He was good for something after all.


    "Yeah, just like you said, why would I be with other women when I have you? Plus, I was your bodyguard... But Minsoo kept clinging to me, saying he couldn''t seduce women without me."


    Once you catch the flow, you have to ride it to the end. I knew this was my only chance to calm Melanie down, so I passionately criticized Minsoo and stressed my own innocence and helplessness.


    "I understand, but I still don''t like it. Next time, if a similar situation happens, please don''t do this."


    "Of course."


    Melanie said this while fiddling with her bun and lowering her head in embarrassment. Her expression of ¡®What did I just say?'' was adorable. While I smiled at her, she noticed my gaze and glared at me sharply.


    "You don''t think my anger is completely gone just because the mood is a bit better, do you?"


    "No, no..."


    She was more difficult than I thought. Her tone suggested she was about to ask for a favor.


    "Tomorrow is the day your break ends, right?"


    "Yeah...?"


    I have a bad feeling about this...


    "Then let''s go to the academy together tomorrow."


    "Alright..."


    Avoiding Yoomin and Soojin''s eyes while going to the academy with Melanie? This is going to be tough. I''m already feeling overwhelmed.

 Chapter 100: A Concentrated Extract, Just One Cup

    A Concentrated Extract, "Just One Cup"


    Amidst the raucous revelry of a party where only the socialites truly let loose, Minsoo struggled to suppress the surge of excitement bubbling beneath his mask.


    Boobs here... boobs there... Thanks to the guy next to me, I finally get to experience a real drinking party.


    Because of his title as a passive skill user, he was deprived of many experiences during his character education. One wrong move, and they treated him like a ticking time bomb, fearing he might lose control and go berserk.


    The Fat Boy incident was brought up endlessly, and their constant pleading was impossible to ignore. But now, things were different. Having flawlessly completed his character education and entered Victory Academy, the barriers blocking him had essentially disappeared.


    Of course, that bastard Baek Taeyang''s interference caused plenty of setbacks... But it''s fine... I''m an indomitable hero.


    Minsoo nodded to himself as he handed a drink to the woman in front of him.


    "They say you pour as much as you love, right?"


    "Oh... haha... yes, that''s right..."


    Her name was Minjung, wasn''t it?


    The similarity in their names was, to Minsoo, undeniable proof that they were meant to be together. Or so he deluded himself.


    In this vast place, to meet and share a drink with a woman named Minjung by chance? This has to be a sign from the heavens that we¡¯re destined to be lovers.


    Minsoo poured the drink into Minjung''s glass until it overflowed with what he fancied was love.


    "Eek! What are you doing?! The drink overflowed... my hand is wet!"


    "Oops... That¡¯s because it¡¯s overflowing with my love, haha!"


    According to PureDiaryAuthor, wit, humor, a bit of charm, and a deadly wink should be irresistible. If that advice were accurate, she should have been head over heels from the start. But she''s not easy.


    As much as I, Minsoo, became an indomitable hero by name, she¡¯s using the alias Minjung, meaning she¡¯s on that level too? Hehe...


    A competitive spark ignited within Minsoo.


    The snacks and drinks are running out, so it¡¯s time to step up my game.


    Clap Clap¡ª


    Determined to see things through to the end tonight, Minsoo clapped his hands and called the waiter.@@@@


    I need to keep showing my cool side and conquer her before making any real moves.


    Lost in his delusions, Minsoo never bothered to glance at Minjung''s expression. His only concern was cementing his status as the top dog through sheer style and charm.


    "Waiter, bring out the most expensive snack and the most expensive drink here."


    "Uh... sir? Sorry, but all the food and drinks provided here at the Noble''s gathering are free, so you''ll need to specify the exact name."


    "Oh..."


    This is a bit tricky. The most expensive drink must be whiskey, right? Isn''t that how it goes in the movies, with fruit on the side?


    Minsoo looked at Taeok with a desperate, almost pathetic, plea for assistance.


    "So, I asked him, ¡®Are you okay?'' And guess what he said?"


    "What? What did he say, oppa? Tell me, I''m really curious!"


    Meanwhile, Taeok was completely ignoring Minsoo, laughing and chatting with the woman across from him.


    Here I am, agonizing over what food to order for us, and he''s off having the time of his life... It''s infuriating...


    I can''t wait to see how guilty he''ll feel once he finds out who I really am. I even planned to honor him with a follow-back on InSpace, out of the bond we were forging over drinks. R??¦Á?N?BE?s?


    "What? Oh, hang on a sec."


    "Oh... okay, take your time."


    Minjung shot a few glances at her friend before fixing her gaze on her phone. Being patient and understanding was a gentleman''s duty, so Minsoo sat quietly.


    Meanwhile, Taeok was playing a drinking game with the woman next to him, even spicing it up with some suggestive jokes. The woman, who had been sitting across from him, had now moved to sit right beside him.


    She''s really rubbing her chest on him... Pathetic... While Minjung is busy on her phone, probably working or something... Taeok, you idiot, you have no taste.


    All Minsoo could do was sit there, his head swiveling like a meerkat''s. Then, the long-awaited snacks finally arrived when he least expected it.


    "We''ve brought the drinks and snacks you requested. Enjoy your time."


    "Yes, of course... But, hey, Waiter?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Just as Minsoo was about to thank the waiter, he felt a twinge of annoyance.


    "Is... this... ¡®carpe?'' thing too little?"


    "Do you mean the canape?s? We''ll bring more right away. Just a moment."


    "Yes, please do."


    For two people, isn''t this snack basically a crumb? Even if they brought a dozen, we''d barely get five or six each. Sure, it looks good, but bringing so little, even if it''s free, is just cheap.


    How''s that for bluntness? What do you think, Minjung?


    Minsoo looked at Minjung with a smug expression.


    With this kind of appeal, she should be opening up any moment now, right?


    But instead of what he expected, Minjung said something completely different. "Hmm...? Um... Hero, was it? This isn''t your first drinking party, right?"


    "What? Haha... I''m quite the drinker... I don''t know why you''d think otherwise, but maybe we could play a game to prove it? Something like ¡®Mountain Over Mountain''..."


    "Mountain Over Mountain...?"


    "Yes, yes, Mountain Over Mountain..."


    One of the most optimized drinking games for physical contact. Players chant ¡®Mountain Over Mountain'' while making triangle shapes with their arms, and incorporating rhythmic movements. Each round, the physical contact intensifies. For instance, if the first player touches someone''s thigh while chanting, the next player has to rub it.


    The perfect game for men and women to get closer!


    Minsoo had thoroughly researched this game, learning how to start with light touches and escalate them without making the other person uncomfortable.


    "Why would I play that with you, Hero...? I don''t want to."


    "Oh... um... okay."


    The atmosphere froze. Minsoo was visibly flustered.


    I was told that if I played it this way, the woman in front of me would be in bed before she even realized it...


    As his carefully laid plans crumbled one by one, Minsoo decided to pull out his trump card.


    "But, um... Eugene and Minjung, how about your sex fantasies?"


    A move to draw everyone''s attention, including the woman clinging to Taeok. This will surely turn the tables.


    To Minsoo''s surprise, what followed was him getting punched and knocked out by Baek Taeyang later.

 Chapter 101: How to Put Pressure on the Complacent Hunter Community

    How to Put Pressure on the Complacent Hunter Community


    The next morning.


    It''s almost laughable to think I''m still an academy student. I can''t even remember the last time I set foot in a classroom. Every outing seemed to trigger a new dungeon or gate, which I had to clear. Each time I succeeded, I got a vacation, and I didn''t go back to the academy. This happened a few times that going to the academy became strange and unfamiliar.


    I''ve skipped more days than I''ve attended since transferring. To anyone watching, I''d look like a delinquent intentionally dodging school.


    Before I go, let''s check a few things one last time...


    For the first time in ages, I checked the deadline on the main quest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe remaining time for the Netori Quest is 329 days.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A long time if you think it''s long, and short if you think it''s short¡ªa maddeningly vague deadline. Despite Melanie supposedly being on the brink, the harsh reality is that Yoomin is the only heroine I''ve managed to woo so far.


    My protagonist''s share is 20.1%. In a simple calculation I did before, there are four more women to come.


    Since heroines don''t operate like game characters, there''s no timetable for winning one over each month. The quick success with Yumin was nothing but a stroke of luck. Normally, it would take a slow build-up of affection, much like with Melanie. Even after spending time together at the gathering yesterday, the best I achieved was ¡®going to the academy together.''


    Doing anything more in the car is out of the question...


    It looks like the only viable approach with Melanie and Ryu Hemi is to gradually build rapport. The former is already willingly involved, so she''s not a concern. The real hurdle is Ryu Hyemi, but things have started to look up. The biggest problem with her was the limited interaction opportunities. Thankfully, the Heracles Club I got has resolved this issue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHeracles Club :: The Club of Heracles


    It''s a mythical artifact that wasn''t meant to be obtained, but was given due to some reward issues.@@@@


    A once ordinary club became a relic through encountering Heracles and stacking multiple myths. With a change in ownership, all the myths accumulated in the club are now empty.


    Heracles Club has changed its name to match the disposition of the user, Baek Taeyang. After recently using [Demonization] to crush his opponent in the state of [Byeon Satto], Heracles Club has transformed into the Greed Club.


    May you touch upon mythology with your unique achievements.


    Current list of achievements stored in the Greed Club:


    [Corrupt Official] :: When striking with the Greed Club, you temporarily acquire the attributes of the struck area.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I first got the Heracles Club, I wondered what to do with it. But if I show it to Ryu Hemi, she''ll surely be thrilled and latch onto me. Plus, explaining how it''s now customized for me will definitely create an opening.


    I''ve already splattered her face with my semen, so that should make things easier.


    "Good." With that thought, I stepped out of the house.


    "Really? So, it''s all just mundane stuff."


    "Don''t tell me you''re just going to walk away after I went through all that trouble to inform you?"


    "Of course not, I know how to show gratitude."


    "Baek Taeyang, you better mean it..."


    As we talked, we found ourselves already inside the academy. The limousine stopped in the designated parking spot, and an unexpected figure appeared as we parked.


    "Student Baek Taeyang, did you have a good break?"


    It was Jang Duchul, the homeroom teacher of Class 1-A and one of the few hunters who could be called the strongest.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    A few hours before Baek Taeyang''s arrival at the academy, the instructors gathered in the auditorium for a meeting.


    "With the recent surge in gates and dungeons, we''re even dispatching first-year students, but their numbers are woefully insufficient."


    "I don''t understand why this is happening only in Korea. Other countries are seeing a decrease in gates, but Korea''s numbers are rising. We might need to request support from other countries."


    "The biggest issue is the hunters'' self-interest. While many are not like this, more hunters are hiking up their fees due to the surge in gates and dungeons."


    "Those idiots! They''ve forgotten why they became hunters. Blinded by greed and act like fools! Even students are struggling to manage this mess!"


    The meeting heated up. The main agenda was the discussion of the increasing gates and dungeons. As the conversation revealed, the surge of gates and dungeons uniquely affecting Korea and the hunters'' greed were major issues. If this continued, the image of hunters as lifesavers could degrade into that of mercenaries weighing lives against money.


    "Student Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo are returning soon. Wouldn''t their return improve the situation?"


    "That''s true, after all, this field is all about skill, and those two have resolved two S-rank gates at a young age."


    "But it''s ridiculous to say that. What difference does it make if students are skilled? Are we suggesting they be thrown into gates when they should still be protected?"


    The heated debate seemed endless, with no conclusion in sight.


    "How about we try this?'' At that moment, Jang Duchul, who had been silent, spoke up. As he continued, the expressions of the instructors changed rapidly. Some applauded enthusiastically, while others looked reluctant and disapproving.


    "Indeed, that method could certainly put some pressure on the complacent hunter community."


    A completely new method to rehabilitate the rotten hunters. The beginning of this plan relied on Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo.

 Chapter 102: Ill Eat Later

    I''ll Eat Later


    "Join a hunter competition? Are students even allowed to do that?"


    "You and Kim Minsoo are exceptions, so it''s entirely feasible. If you''re up for it, we''ll back you all the way."


    "But why all of a sudden?"


    In the counseling office, I was taken aback by Jang Duchul''s unexpected proposal.


    I''ve only just come back from vacation, and he''s immediately talking about entering a competition. Shouldn''t I be given some time to adjust? What''s in it for a student to join a hunter competition anyway?


    "Hunters have been upping their rates recently. We need to give them a reality check."


    Victory Academy''s approach was simple: Even as students, both Kim Minsoo and I possess hunter-level prowess. We would expose the hunters'' greed. Naturally, this would elicit a response, and the hunter competition was picked as the stage. By having hunters lose to students, it would deliver a message to ¡®straighten up.''


    "Will that work? It doesn''t seem that simple..."


    I usually just roll with the punches, but really? Students intentionally getting hunters all worked up by jumping into a competition and coming out on top to put some pressure? It seems like a far-fetched plan destined to flop.


    Jang Duchul, sensing this reaction, nodded and continued, "But that''s not the main point. There''s another reason altogether. Are you familiar with the skill hunters?"


    "Skill hunters?"


    "I guess not. In short, there''s been a rise in cases where hunters are having their sub-skills stolen."


    Of course. The entire notion of ¡®pressuring the complacent hunter community'' sounded fishy. I had a hunch there was more to it, and it appears I was right.


    "We''ve observed that the hunters losing their skills are predominantly acquired awakeners."


    The only plausible explanation: the Noble. I couldn''t shake off the stench of self-importance emanating from the crowd at the recent social gathering. From their blatant exclusion of acquired awakeners to the pretentious name of Noble¡ªit all reeked of elitism. It might sound like a stretch, but everything just seemed to make sense.


    "So, after further investigation... we concluded that the Noble is suspicious. They''re the ones still engaging in the insane practice of dividing awakeners and coveting others'' powers." Jang Duchul said, his voice was filled with strong disdain.


    At a time necessitating cooperation, fostering divisions and coveting others'' skills painted these hunters in an unfavorable light.


    "Those guys are the ones who decided to participate in this Gladire. They''re nothing but garbage who indirectly flaunted their Noble connections in various interviews and, as if that wasn''t enough, they''ve just jacked up their fees."


    "Now it all makes sense... But why Minsoo?"


    "Kim Minsoo... is one of the most symbolic figures in the Noble. It seems like they consider him as a new leader over there, whether he wants it or not."


    "Huh... Seems like our hero is quite impressive."


    After that, there were numerous discussions between Jang Duchul and others, but to summarize it easily:


    With the surge in gates and dungeons, everyone needed to cooperate. Hunters who hiked up their fees while pursuing their own interests increased. Most of these hunters were born awakeners, and the reasons for their sudden surge in strength were unclear. Additionally, it was believed that there was a correlation between the crimes committed by skill hunters and the weakening of acquired awakeners.


    Me, the rising star among acquired awakeners, and Kim Minsoo, marked as the Noble''s golden boy, would bait the hunters while taking aim at the Noble. Once we announced our participation in Gladire, we''d sit back and wait for the Noble to come to us, then we''d round them all up in one fell swoop. ?¦¡??o??§¦?s?


    I''m considered a star among acquired awakeners, so the Noble might try to harm me... And Minsoo, being their next-generation leader, they''ll likely try to recruit him... No matter how we approach it, we''re bound to be approached first.


    "I''m not issuing orders or anything. You can refuse if it''s too much for you."


    "Can I ask something?"


    "No, it''s... Your expression seemed a bit off..."


    "It''s not like that, Noona. Why would I postpone it? Don''t joke like that."


    "Oh, really? Sorry..." Soojin intertwined her arm with mine. Given her large chest, my arm fit perfectly in between. She looked more at ease after hearing my response, and her expression softened as she reached for some side dishes with her chopsticks.


    "Taeyang... Can I... feed you?"


    "Of course."


    "Ah~"


    "Ah..."


    Just like during our last meal, the seasoning was definitely lacking. A bit more salt would have been nice. Of course, I didn''t dwell on it, so as soon as I took a bite, I exclaimed in admiration. "Noona, this is really delicious!"


    "Really? It''s not... too bland or anything?"


    "It''s just perfect. It''s my favorite kind of seasoning."


    "So, am I your perfect bride?"


    Out of nowhere, a loaded question snuck in, aiming straight for my head. It was the kind of question that could make or break our relationship. As someone doomed to manage a harem, it was a blow I wasn''t equipped to handle.


    Soojin had already shown signs of obsession when she left a hickey last time. I thought I was somewhat prepared for it, but this level of sharpness caught me off guard.


    There''s no easy woman around me...


    "What about me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Am I your perfect groom?"


    "Um... That..."


    With such a question, I had no choice but to counter with another question.


    Catfights are bound to happen.


    In the world created by that fatty author, the moment I established a harem, catfights would be inevitable. The trick was to minimize the fallout. If I played this wrong and teased her about it, the aftermath could be too much to handle. The smart move was to watch from a distance and let the sparks fly.


    As Soojin stumbled over her response to my counter-question, I casually slid my hand onto her thigh.


    "Ah...! Taeyang, we''re... on the rooftop of the academy..."


    So, this is how it plays out. Doing it in the great outdoors adds some real spice.


    "Do you trust me, Noona?"


    "Yes... I do..." Soojin''s tightly pressed legs slowly began to part.


    I''ll have to divert her thoughts away from this topic. I''ll eat later.

 Chapter 103: The Lunchbox is Bland, But The Pussy is Perfectly Seasoned

    The Lunchbox is Bland, But The Pussy is Perfectly Seasoned


    Why have I never been resented or hated for managing a fishery?


    "Taeyang... ah... too deep... ugh... ha... slowly... s-slowly... okay...?"


    Because I moved my hips in a way that left no room for other thoughts.


    You have to make them believe that you can share your love equally.


    Given that I slept with multiple women, jealousy would be natural. While some might have peculiar tastes, none of the heroines seemed to fit that mold. Soojin was gradually revealing her obsessive tendencies, Yoomin was unabashedly possessive and Melanie subtly desired my constant presence. By leveraging my superiority, I could keep satisfy them all.


    As I''ve said many times, I had never let go of a woman who came into my tank. I didn''t stop them if they left on their own, but such cases were rare even in my previous life.


    "Ah... ha... Taeyang... ah... your finger is too... thick... ugh... ugh...!"


    "Take your time to get used to it, Noona."


    Every time my thick finger squirmed inside Soojin, her body trembled. Her tight pussy, sucking on my fingers, kept leaking a bit of juice.


    "Let... Let me... do... it for... you..."


    "You want to?"


    "Y-Yeah... I... s-studied..." Soojin, barely holding her quivering body together in excitement, reached out towards me. Her small hand unzipped my uniform and carefully slipped inside my underwear.


    "How... is... this...?" As she spoke, she started caressing my glans with delicate fingers. She stroked it slowly as if handling a glass bead, making a ring with her thumb and forefinger to slide from the base to just above it. It was clear she had done her homework; her other fingers gently tickled my balls with surprising skill.


    "Did you study all this?"


    "Y-Yeah... do you... like it?"


    "Yes, I do, Noona."


    "Hehe... I... wanted to..."


    Her youthful face contrasted sharply with her bursting chest, and the situation of her jerking me off was incredibly arousing. Despite my enhanced vitality, my semen was quickly building up at the tip of my cock. Soojin, nearing her own climax, was also trembling more intensely.


    "Taeyang... I... I''m... sorry... ugh... haang...!" As her wide-open pussy tightened around my fingers, I felt it clench down as if collecting all her juices. When my fingers could no longer move inside her tight grip, she embarrassedly stopped jerking me off and hurriedly covered her face.


    "Ahhh... Haa... so deep... Haa, coming!" With a shuddering moan, her body collapsed into my arms. Her large breasts jiggled enticingly with each movement.


    Between her legs, her juices kept flowing, eventually soaking the mat and the ground beneath. Soojin covered her face, embarrassed, even after her pussy had relaxed. She couldn''t believe she had squirted and surrendered to pleasure on the academy''s rooftop.


    "Noona, are you embarrassed?"


    "Y-Yes... it''s too... too embarrassing..." Soojin buried her face in my chest and shook her head. In most situations, I would have stopped here, but her reaction made me change my mind. How could I stop when she looked so adorably embarrassed? r?A?NO?B§¦S


    "I haven''t even started yet."


    "You''ll get used to it slowly, I''ll help you, Noona."


    "S-Should I...?"


    The moments that defined experience in sex were putting on a condom and changing positions. How quickly and smoothly one could put on a condom while incorporating it into foreplay. How naturally one could transition to a new position without breaking the mood.


    These two skills were crucial in maintaining the flow of sex. If an inexperienced guy just watched as the woman awkwardly repositioned herself, both would end up feeling awkward.


    When it came to cowgirl, nothing was more pathetic than lying there with a stiff cock and telling the woman, "Get on top." A true man should be able to transition positions without elaborate explanations or making the woman do all the work.


    Just change the position with strength. There''s no need to explain what you''re doing.


    "Ah!"


    I firmly grabbed her waist and, using the momentum, swiftly settled Soojin on top of me. I positioned her exactly on my thighs and began unbuttoning her uniform blouse. As each button came undone, her restrained chest gradually came into view.


    "You''re not wearing any underwear?"


    "Uh-huh... Just in case..."


    When I finished unbuttoning, her soft breasts spilled out like delicate tofu. Since we hadn''t yet started, her inverted nipples were only partially visible.


    "But seeing it up close like this, Taeyang, you... look so... big..."


    My fully erect cock was right against her waist. Soojin, who hadn''t seen it from this angle before, unconsciously swallowed hard. She seemed unable to believe something that size had been inside her.


    "If it''s too much, we can stop, Noona."


    Of course, this was just a polite offer. How could I stop in this incredible situation while looking up at her body? Her innocent face lowered, her fair skin and the hint of cherry-like nipples peeking out were captivating.


    With determination, she strengthened her legs and slowly guided my cock with her pussy. Juices that hadn''t yet been released dripped down and wet the floor.


    "No, I''m going to... put it in... ugh! Ahhh...! It''s too deep... Taeyang... it''s hitting... my womb..."


    Her pussy swallowed my cock in one swift motion, and her insides savoring every inch. As soon as I entered, she lost strength in her waist and collapsed onto me. Her breasts naturally pressed against my face without needing me to sit up.


    "Ahhh...!"


    She hadn''t even moved properly yet, but just having my cock inside her made her pussy gush with juices again. Her eyes, filled with a mix of embarrassment and lust, looked down at me seductively.


    Slowly, Soojin raised one hand to her chest, grabbed her breast, and spoke, "Hnn... ugh...! Taeyang, do you want to... suck on this too... ahh...!"


    At her words, I opened my mouth and her breast slowly pushed into it, starting with her nipple. Just like breastfeeding, she moved to let me suck on her breast, while she began to move her hips.


    "But... Taeyang... the hickey... it''s darker than when I left it."


    She had noticed something she shouldn''t have seen.

 Chapter 104: When in a Pinch, Putting in Hard Work with Your Dick Usually Resolves Most Issues

    Chapter 104: When in a Pinch, Putting in Hard Work with Your Dick Usually Resolves Most Issues


    When in a Pinch, Putting in Hard Work with Your Dick Usually Resolves Most Issues


    Soojin''s constant moaning gradually lessened, and her breathing grew more calm.


    Why does her previously tender gaze now seem so menacing? Do I need to make sure no one else leaves a hickey on me? Just moments ago, we were in the middle of intense breastfeeding sex, and now this?


    Soojin left a noticeable mark with her first hickey, but possessive Yoomin had to one-up her and practically gnawed over it, making it even more conspicuous. The emotional weight behind these marks made them way too noticeable. In my original world, everyone knew I had multiple sex partners and accepted it, so this wasn''t a problem.


    But here? Confessing I had sex with Yoomin as well? That would be a fast track to ruining the harem.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    The longer I pause, the more she''ll suspect I''ve been seeing someone else. I need to think of something fast to dodge this bullet.


    I gripped Soojin''s perky ass and resumed thrusting once more. Despite the tense atmosphere, her sopping wet pussy made shameless squelching noises as it gulped down my cock.


    "Ugh... Haa... No, is it... Ahh... The mark... I left...? Ahh...!"


    "Right, it''s the mark you left."


    Hiding the truth is more effective than lying. Saying it''s a mark Soojin left isn''t technically a lie¡ªYoomin just covered it up. If we were just chilling in a cafe? and she noticed the hickey, that''d be a different story. But in the heat of fucking, there are lots of ways to wiggle out of it. And the trick to escaping is all in a guy''s stamina. You need the muscle to hoist her up and keep pounding, even in cowgirl.


    "T-Taeyang...! Ah...! So... deep... Ahh...!"


    Without giving Soojin a chance to speak, I kept hammering into her pussy, which hugged my cock perfectly. I latched onto her squishy tits, flicking my tongue over her nipples.


    "Hnn, wait! Ah...!"


    She tried to keep talking but couldn''t focus due to the constant movement.


    "Ahh... that... what... I learned... hands..."


    "Hands?"


    "Yes... uh-huh..." Soojin sluggishly hoisted herself up and extended her hands towards me. Once we clasped hands, she awkwardly jiggled her hips and shot me a sultry glance. Her nipples, now proudly erect, swayed as if they had a mind of their own.@@@@


    It seemed her pussy was finely attuned to milk my seed, perhaps because I was her sole sexual partner. Her clumsy attempts to clench her thighs and constrict her pussy transformed into an almost unbearable pressure, threatening to dislodge my cock entirely.


    "Harder... ohh... I''ve... learned... more..."


    "Yeah, you''re doing great, Noona."


    "Mmm... Taeyang... I... I''m... oh...!"


    With the change of position, she quickly reached another climax, and her firm thighs sucked me in as she started spurting her juices. I hadn''t gotten off properly either.


    "It''s okay to cum, Noona, it''s fine."


    "Embarrassing... hah... but... ah... feels... so good..." While holding hands, Soojin trembled, and her body leaned forward due to the pressure from her thighs and arms. Her milksacks naturally invited my mouth.


    As I sucked on her tits, I thrust hips to ensure the root of my cock was fully buried in her entrance. I slowly stroked her hair as I pumped my cum through her sloppy pussy juices.


    "Yes, hehe... I''ll head out first, Taeyang!"


    "Later." I quickly made my way to the shower room as soon as Soojin turned her back. The only reason I hastily grabbed the uneaten lunch box and stuffed it in my mouth while getting ready was one thing:


    "If I bump into Yomin in this scenario, I''m toast."


    Running into her, with the scent of night flowers lingering from sex with another girl? That would be the absolute worst outcome, even without witnessing it firsthand.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    The Academy shower room was more like a grand bathhouse than a simple facility. It boasted cold baths, hot baths, and even a sauna. Instead of resembling a mundane public bathhouse, it exuded the opulence of a hotel spa. Every detail, from the garden to the shower room, reflected the prestige of Victory Academy.


    Pretty impressive.


    After snatching my spare uniform and taking a quick shower, just as I was about to step into the bath, I unexpectedly encountered someone.


    "Minsoo...?"


    "Baek Taeyang...!"


    Minsoo, still somewhat damp from his earlier visit, stood in front of me.


    "Lunch break''s over, why aren''t you in class?"


    "I don''t have anything to discuss with you..."


    "What were you up to?"


    "Just some training..."


    Minsoo and I didn''t share any deep emotional bond. In situations like this, most people would flee as if their life depended on it. But after numerous lessons from me, he didn''t even dare entertain the thought of challenging me. So, clenching his fist and biting his lower lip seemed like the boldest rebellion he could muster.


    "Training? Ah... because of Gladire, right?"


    "Yeah... Gladire... You probably wouldn''t grasp it as you lack any character education, but Gladire is a big deal. It''s akin to regular people participating in the Olympics. Only novice hunters compete to crown the rookie king... So, there''s a flood of hunters... and you and I are even close... and more..."


    "Uh... Okay."


    Minsoo still hadn''t kicked the habit of rambling once he started talking.


    He still acts like this despite knowing I''m the one who took his girl. What kind of mindset is he clinging to? Well, not everyone can be the protagonist of a novel. Especially not a hero.


    "...So, I focused on training with that goal in mind and showered afterward. Not like you, punking around in the showers." Minsoo jumped out of the bath as if he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Haha... Sorry... It''s just... It''s just too funny." Laughter erupted from me as my eyes briefly flickered to his lower body.


    "..."


    It was so cute.

 Chapter 105: Instructor Ryu, Thats Not a Club

    Instructor Ryu, That''s Not a Club


    As soon as I finished showering and stepped out, I saw her, the last person I expected to see.


    "Student Baek Taeyang? Can I have a moment of your time?"


    With her brown hair subtly curled, she towered over the other heroines around Minsoo, and embodied the role of the mature older sister. This was none other than Ryu Hyemi.


    She''s here on her own. She must have been waiting for the right moment to approach, considering the circumstances.


    "Instructor Ryu, what can I do for you?"


    "Since your last aptitude test, you''ve been active in gate clearing... and I noticed you used the newly developed weapons from Kaivan. So, I think a health check is in order. Are you available?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Oh, by the way. Do you happen to know where Student Kim Minsoo is? It would be helpful if we could conduct his test at the same time as yours..."


    "I''m not sure."


    "That''s unfortunate. Then let''s start with you for now. Shall we?"


    "Yes." As I spoke, I glanced behind me. If Minsoo were to come out of the shower room at this timing, everything would be ruined.


    He''s probably staying inside for a while.


    Just a few minutes ago, Minsoo couldn''t stand being in the same space as me and scurried back to the bath. My laughter had accidentally drawn his eyes to my lower body. Dazed by the comparison, he couldn''t bring himself to display his own.


    "What kind of test are you going to conduct this time, Instructor?" I spoke to Ryu Hyemi.


    "Oh, no... It''s just a simple health check-up since the environment of an S-rank gate is usually too harsh for humans to even take a breath."


    Had my experience been limited to just the Don Quixote Gate, I might have been skeptical. However, after also tackling the Tale of Chunhyang Gate, I responded positively to her statement.


    Sex in that gate was indeed difficult.


    The grueling task of training Chunhyang and molding her into a submissive third-rate slut was no small feat. And the pressure to bang her, the boss monster, in public was stifling. Ryu Hyemi was right, it was an environment where catching a breath was a luxury.


    "Oh right, I got something as a reward from that S-rank gate."


    "If it''s about rewards, you don''t have to tell me. Even academy students are protected by Hunter Law."


    "Even if it''s a weapon?"


    "Pardon?"


    Ryu Hyemi, who had been walking ahead to guide me, froze and turned around, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Her outstanding skills, which had allowed her to skip the student process entirely, were now fully alert. That stimulated her. R?a¦­o???¦¥S?


    "That''s right. I want to keep learning and help more people in the future."


    "I thought so. For now, could you come over here? Just stand on that platform like last time."


    Even though I personally felt indifferent, socially it was always best to be positive. There was no harm in making a good impression on others. Considering my rough appearance, I had to always keep a friendly face and be meticulous about my image.


    "It should be quick. Last time, there were some... incidents because it was mistaken for a stick, but that won''t happen now." Ryu Hyemi''s voice trembled slightly, perhaps out of embarrassment from recalling the past. I mean, how could a virgin not be affected after jerking off a guy and getting her face painted with cum? It was understandable.


    Just thinking about it turns me on a bit.


    Among all the women in the novel, she has one of the most well-proportioned bodies. Except for her small chest, her figure is comparable to heavily edited photos in magazines. The real tragedy is that despite having such a body, she only has eyes for Minsoo. Saving herself for someone so unworthy is a travesty. And a body meant to be enjoyed, squandered on medical checks. What a waste.


    Bzzzzz¡ª


    "Please hold your breath and relax your body."


    Despite my wandering thoughts, the examination proceeded smoothly. Unlike last time, there were no tiny mechanical arms dissecting every part of my body. Instead, a donut-shaped ring slowly descended from my head to my toes.


    There will probably be an anomaly.


    If nothing had changed since the last exam, that would be surprising. It''s uncommon for a student to undergo dramatic physical changes in less than a month.


    Beep¡ª


    Just like before, the machine stopped around my lower body, specifically my penis, and began rotating.


    "Huh...? Why is it doing that?"


    "It''s probably because of the rewards I received..."


    "Oh, right, the artifact! Did you just summon it?" Ryu Hyemi, with an innocent look as if she had forgotten the past, approached me.


    "Now that I think about it, you hinted something about a club earlier... Could it be related to that?" Embarrassed but precise, she pointed directly at my penis. She must''ve remembered the time she mistook it for a stick. She even licked the cum smeared on her mouth, and declared it delicious back then. Well, Olonce you get over the initial hurdle, the hesitation usually disappears.


    "What if it is related? Or should I stop hinting and tell you everything?"


    "No... no, I want to figure it out myself. Could you wait a little longer?" Ryu Hyemi approached boldly, unlike her previous timid self when she saw the light on my crotch.


    What changed her I wonder? She seems quite aggressive. It''s only her second time.


    She lowered herself and starred intently at my penis as if in prayer.


    "If I got it wrong again, please tell me..." With a hopeful look and a hand that grabbed my penis without hesitation, I spoke the line she was waiting for, "Instructor Ryu, that''s not a club."


    At that moment, I could see a slight smile on her lips.

 Chapter 107: Now That Ive Used Her mouth, Im About to Open Another Cum Receptacle

    Now That I''ve Used Her mouth, I''m About to Open Another Cum Receptacle


    What the hell is this difficulty level?


    The woman who had seemed like the toughest nut to crack suddenly stripped down and started talking like that. I couldn''t believe she was spreading her armpits wide and jerking me off with them. This was Ryu Hyemi, the one who was supposed to be untouchable. The one who only had eyes for Minsoo was now rubbing my dick between her armpits to squeeze out my load.


    How did things get to this point? Has Kim Minsoo never once paid any attention to Ryu Hyemi?


    Sounds like it. He was caught up with texting Melanie and hanging out at the Noble''s gathering. Does that mean he gives zero fucks about Hyemi? Has he really never made a move on her? Ignoring a woman who''s practically begging for it and focusing on Melanie and the gathering... What a dumbass move. He ditched a sure thing for a night of foolishness at a pub. He''s paying for his stupidity without even realizing it.


    "Hmm... like last time, it doesn''t seem to work with the armpits. Do you feel anything, Student Taeyang?"


    "No, not really."


    There are some guys who are into armpits and sniffing them, but not me. Honestly, they don''t hold much appeal in reality. They might be drawn erotically in comics, but in reality, not so much.


    Some say it''s the woman''s expression and shame when showing them that''s a turn-on. But if that''s the case, wouldn''t she feel more shameful if you asked to see her pussy? Armpits just don''t do anything sexually for me. Last time, the mood was different, so it was easier to get into it, but not now.


    "Then... should I just... do it with my mouth?"


    "Yeah, that might be better." Ryu Hyemi made a show of thinking it over, then nodded.


    Why did she go for the armpits if she wanted it in her mouth anyway? Is she not down for sex after all this? Are we just going to end it with quasi-sex twice? Am I just a cum dispenser? No, we should go all the way. Popping her cherry means a proper conquest, stamping my cock into her womb will grease the wheels for future plans, and subduing this Academy instructor yield tremendous benefits.


    "Student Taeyang, I''ll give it a go first, so hold still..." Ryu Hyemi whispered, then slowly took my dick in her mouth. No slurping, just swallowing it down like a hotdog. She moved carefully, knowing that going all in would choke her.


    "Hmm... do.. hm... you... mm... feel.... it...?


    "Yes, it''s fine now."


    The instant urge hit me to shove my cock down her throat and treat her mouth like a fleshlight. Yoomin, Soojin, or Chunhyang never gave me this kind of rush. Her tongue felt overly persistent, and I didn''t realize it earlier, but she had a surprisingly long tongue.


    This is getting me hard.


    I could feel her slick tongue wrapping around my cock and gliding smoothly up to the tip. Each time Ryu Hyemi bobbed her head, her tongue slithered along my cock while collecting the cum.


    "Cum... hmm... tell... slrrp..."


    "Yes, I''ll let you know when I''m about to cum."


    This woman, usually clueless outside her research bubble, was now down on her knees, wearing only a bra, and slurping on my cock. Maybe she figured the physical test was just an excuse for some oral action.


    "Slrrp... hmm... huh... ha... hmm..."


    Not a single bit of spit wasted. And without any prompting, she went to town, sucking with her cheeks sucked in.


    Oh, she''s doing it again


    Whenever she reached deep enough to graze my balls with her lower lip, I struggled to stop myself from grabbing her hair and ramming my cock down her throat.


    She''s a virgin, right? How the fuck is she giving head better than Yoomin or Soojin? The gap in expertise is fucking huge. It''s like she''s on a whole other level for an innocent virgin.


    "Hmm... har.. har-der... slrrp... mhh... give me... mm... deep..."


    She continued to suck on my cock until her excitement got the better of her. I nodded in agreement as she practically begged for a rougher treatment and permission to go deeper. It was clear she wanted to fully utilize my size instead of just giving it a leisurely suck.


    Then I''ll go for it. I''m not stupid enough to reject a meal already laid out like Minsoo.


    "Kkkkh!" I seized her hair and jammed my cock down her throat without hesitation. Her eyes bulged in shock, but I couldn''t care less. She wanted this, so why bother being considerate?


    "Kkh... Kkah... Ohk... Ohkh... Kkh...!"


    The previously slow-moving cock now flickered in and out of sight, coated in fluids. The mixture of pre-cum and spit clung to it, but each time it slid in and out of her mouth, it emerged spotless.


    "Uhk... Cum... Kkok... Ahk... Yet...?"


    "Not yet."


    "Hmm... Akh.. Ak...!"


    She was gradually getting used to the size of my cock, and her pronunciation was becoming more accurate.


    How''s this virgin so skilled at sucking cock without even grazing me with her teeth?


    "Hmm... Nm... Hmph...!" Ryu Hyemi groaned loudly and greedily sucked my cock.


    Experiencing this peculiar excitement and heat building up to climax wasn''t half bad. It brought back memories of banging that college girl who used to tutor me back in high school. She was so horny for the biggest dick she''d ever seen that she couldn''t concentrate on tutoring.


    Ryu Hyemi reminded me of her, though Hyemi wore sleek stockings hugging her smooth thighs. But the way she greedily devoured my cock brought back memories of that horny girl.


    "Kkh... You... Hmm... not, hmm... done...?"


    "I think I''m good now, Instructor. Where do you want me to shoot my load?"


    "Mmm... Hmm... Tongue... Hmp...."


    "Got it."


    She wanted me to cum on her tongue to avoid going straight down her throat and swallowing it all. But despite her words, she didn''t seem to have any intention of pulling my cock out, which was buried deep in her throat.


    She''s not pulling out?


    Despite her jaw quaking as if it hadn''t stretched like that in a long time, she held onto my cock firmly in her mouth and showed no intention of pulling back¡ªas if she''d made her throat the designated cum holder instead of her tongue.


    So, I figured, fuck it, if her body was saying one thing and her mouth another, I might as well go with what her body wanted. With determination, I firmly grabbed her chin and drove my hips forward until the base of my cock and her lips melded in a deep kiss.


    "Hmmph!"


    "I''m gonna cum!"


    With a splash, I poured thick cum into her mouth. Despite it being the second round today, the amount of cum seemed as much as the first time.


    "Urgh!"


    It might have been the unexpected thickness and abundance of my cum that made her pull my cock out of her mouth in a flash. Then, she hastily cradled her chin with her hands, as if forming a makeshift cum reservoir. There was a considerable amount gathered on her palms as it dripped down from her mouth. Her uvula vibrated with intensity as she swallowed the semen in her throat.


    "Gulp... Haa..." With eager eyes, Ryu Hyemi gulped down to confirm there was no semen left. It was impressive how she did it all without being told.


    "Hmm... I think this amount will be enough..."


    What amazed me was that it was all done unconsciously. Instinct-driven actions, not for praise or to piss someone off. Each action had something that drove men wild.


    She held the remaining cum in her palms politely, as if it were some kind of holy water.


    Now that I''ve used her mouth, I''m about to open another cum receptacle.


    Ring¡ª Ring¡ª


    Without warning, her phone rang. She briefly glanced at me before quickly transferring the cum to a plate and answering the call.


    She doesn''t seem to mind her hands covered in cum.


    "Student Taeyang... I''m sorry, but... I think we should stop the examination here for today. If there''s anything else that comes up later, I''ll let you know. I''m really sorry."


    "No, I... but..."


    Is she really leaving like this? Wait a goddamn minute.


    I tried to grab her as she rushed off, but it wasn''t easy with my pants halfway down. She vanished from the lab without a backward glance.


    Did she plan this all along? Just suck the cum and bolt? Seriously, did she plan that?


    Even though things were heating up, it all came crashing down with one phone call. It was a classic scene straight out of a romantic comedy manga.


    She just milked my cum and left... Perhaps Ryu Hyemi''s true talent lies in cum thievery, not research.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    While Baek Taeyang was busy engaging in pseudo-sexual acts with Ryu Hyemi.


    "Do... do you... know any... ways to... pick up women... in Gladire..."


    Our hero, the indomitable Kim Minsoo, was once again diligently writing a question post, still clinging to the hope of finding new connections today.

 Chapter 108: The Man Who Wants to Flirt with Women in Gladire, Kim Minsoo

    Chapter 108: The Man Who Wants to Flirt with Women in Gladire, Kim Minsoo


    The Man Who Wants to Flirt with Women in Gladire, Kim Minsoo


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Do you know how to flirt with women in Gladire?] ¨C [Curiosity Doctor] Sweet Cadet


    ¨C This is SweetStudent''s 10,000th post.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCongratulations! You''ve written the 10,000th worry post! You''ve shared many concerns in a short time! Thank you for all the love. From now on, the title [Curiosity Doctor] will be attached to your nickname!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''ve been having a lot of worries lately. I don¡¯t understand why the women around me can¡¯t see my charm. But what can I do when the world keeps knocking me down?


    These days, I''ve been overthinking a lot. Especially after I recently went to the Noble¡¯s social gathering. I was really annoyed because no one asked me out afterward. Sure, my brief nap due to unavoidable circumstances might have been a factor...


    I mean, if they''re interested in me, shouldn¡¯t they ask beforehand? I really can¡¯t understand why people are so cold-hearted. Maybe such hedonistic parties don¡¯t suit me.


    I even brought a decent guy to lighten the mood and pretend to enjoy myself. But maybe because of my traditional mindset, I couldn¡¯t accept such decadent places. So... those women not waiting for me felt really petty, and I didn¡¯t join the party anymore. I thought it wasn¡¯t the place that would recognize my charm. But honestly, why can¡¯t they see it?


    So after much contemplation, I came to a conclusion. I thought, how about Gladire? Not only for my charm but because I''m destined to be a hunter in the future. I wanted to see others¡¯ hunter aspects too... And I heard a rumor that they distribute condoms in the dormitory...


    As we fight body-to-body, feelings might develop... and all sorts of exchanges... I heard they interact a lot... I want to meet a good woman here and finally share deep romance and love.


    Dear PureDiaryAuthor, I''ve had many worries so far, but this time, I''m really serious. Please tell me how I can get a girlfriend in Gladire.


    [Answers 0] [Likes 0] [Dislikes 1] [Comments 1]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ???: Haha, if you and your pen pal would quit exchanging messages, you might actually have a shot at getting a date. [Report 1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What''s this ¡®Curiosity Doctor'' thing... it''s so embarrassing... Are they doing this on purpose to mock me? I heard they sometimes pull ridiculous events to mess with users unintentionally as a service. I can''t believe it happened to me."


    "And this troll always comments... Why does he never seem to get any warnings despite all the reports?" Minsoo muttered, scratching his belly in front of the computer.


    "There better be a lot of female hunters in Gladire..."


    Minsoo briefly recalled his conversation with Instructor Jang Duchul.


    "So... I''m going to Gladire?"


    "Yes. You''ll be going with Baek Taeyang. Interested?"


    "Definitely! Since Gladire is an individual competition, it doesn''t matter. What''s the plan there? Should I aim for victory and bring glory to Victory Academy? This is the perfect chance to show that I, Kim Minsoo, am unbeatable in this field. Especially after losing to Baek Taeyang in our last sparring session due to my own mistake, but this time in Gladire, I''ll definitely¡ª"


    "That''s enough."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Alright, I''ll take it that you''re participating. I''ll give you more details later. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    "Well, will I gain a lot of popularity if I participate in the competition...?"


    "I won''t entertain trivial questions."


    Minsoo couldn''t inquire much about Gladire, but one thing was certain: he would represent Victory. That alone was a significant advantage. An academy student competing in a hunter competition? It would surely attract attention.


    "Whew... How am I going to beat Baek Taeyang..."


    Minsoo was already contemplating the grand finals, even though he hadn''t cleared the preliminaries yet.


    "Taeyang is bound to reach the finals. What was it called again... Demonic transformation... Demonization? It was really cool..." Startled by his own unconscious mutter, Minsoo gave himself a light slap.


    Using a word like "cool" for that guy was ridiculous. He couldn''t stand watching Taeyang brag about his accidentally acquired power any longer.


    "I''ll just have to train harder..."


    Minsoo decided he couldn''t wait for the reply any longer. Just as he was about to grab his practice sword and head to the training ground...


    Ding!


    "Oh, a response! Is this a sign from above telling me not to go training?" Minsoo put down the sword and settled back at the computer. He quickly scrolled through, reading today¡¯s dating tips.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªResponse to [Do you know how to flirt with women in Gladire?] ¨C [Mr. Know-It-All] PureDiaryAuthor [Solar]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCongratulations! You have written the 10,000th response! You have given many answers in a short time! Thank you for all the love. From now on, the title [Mr. Know-It-All] will be attached to your nickname!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ah, I totally get where you''re coming from. So, basically, you''re itching to work your charm on the ladies at the Gladire hunter competition, right? Well, buddy, let me tell you, you''re making a huge rookie mistake here. Before you even think about attracting women, you need to have a rock-solid understanding of yourself. It might sound like rocket science, but trust me, it''s crucial.


    Now, let''s talk about charm. From my vast experience in countless counseling sessions and dating discussions with you, I can confidently say that your charm lies in your wit, appearance, and fashion sense. Yep, you heard it right. You''ve got to own those qualities like they''re your ticket to paradise.


    And let''s not dwell on what went down at that drinking party. Frankly, you shouldn''t waste a second on women who can''t appreciate your charm.


    Let me give you a little anecdote to drive the point home: Picture this¡ªI was out having dinner with my beautiful childhood friend, and by the way, I''m sure you''re aware of the flock of ladies that surrounds me at all times. So, there we were, in a scenario just like yours, at a drinking party... you know, that kind of vibe. The girls weren''t even giving me the time of day, chatting about other guys like I wasn''t even there. But little did I know, it was all part of their jealousy ploy... deliberately trying to stir up envy.


    Honestly, I might have anticipated all of this. After all, with all the Q&A sessions I''ve had... I''m like an enlightened being who have seen it all. So, let''s get back to the point...


    Knowing in advance that condoms are distributed at Gladire... that''s some top-notch info gathering you got there. But the most important thing is that using free condoms isn''t classy at all.


    If you want to be the epitome of both sweetness and intensity, like the finest dark chocolate, I suggest you hit up an adult store for condoms beforehand. Sure, going alone might be a tad embarrassing, but hey, isn''t pushing boundaries part of being a man?


    Heheheh... I''d have loved to accompany you, but alas, my childhood friend probably wouldn''t approve. Anyway, to cut to the chase, if you rock up to Gladire looking sharp and come prepared with condoms... Well, let''s just say the ladies will be forming a queue all on their own.


    [Like 1] [Dislike 1] [Comment 1]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ???:: Haha, your advice smells like yesterday''s broth! What a wannabe expert. Save your breath and take your two cents somewhere else, buddy. [Report 1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What''s with this troll? Starting with an insult and then straight-up slander in response to such a divine answer. PureDiaryAuthor has already been verified with photo authentication."


    "Typical haters, only good at one thing: tearing others down. Pathetic. Just a bunch of trash looking to spread lies, envy, and diminish others. They need a lesson in humility."


    Minsoo nodded in agreement as he carefully re-read the author''s reply.


    "I need to get condoms from an adult store. I''ve never set foot in one before, but it''s a must if I want to level up my coolness at Gladire. The hunters will bow down to the indomitable hero."


    "Hehehehehehe..." With a smirk, Minsoo swung open the door, ready to bolt. With Baek Taeyang as his competition, timing was everything. Following the advice was top priority. The indomitable hero made his way to the adult store.

 Chapter 109: Is Winning Here All That Matters?

    Is Winning Here All That Matters?


    In the dingy basement of the building where the Noble''s party was held, there was a grandiose stage and platform, designed for one person¡¯s inflated ego. Kneeling before it were the unfortunate souls, forced to listen to the drivel of the man standing above them.


    "I''ve called you here today to discuss something very important."


    His double chin and sagging cheeks couldn''t be hidden, even by his mask. He looked like an SD character poorly drawn and brought to life. This was the fat tyrant, the leader of the Noble, and the author known as The Devil Chaos Ultra King.


    "What''s today''s farce about?"


    "No idea."


    "Hopefully, it''s not another session where he demands to be called some grand title."


    "Oh, that was unbearable. We had to call him The Devil Ultra Chaos King until he finally shut up."


    "We should be using this time to steal at least one more skill for Gladire..."


    The Noble had been very busy lately, picking off sub-skills from the weakest acquired awakeners and bribing various people in preparation for Gladire. During their recent social gathering, they had to grovel in private rooms, trying to lobby high-ranking officials from Gladire.


    >I despise songs like "Traveling Companion Train".


    Starting with "The Wasp," "Traveling Companion Train," and even "V-Line," they had to memorize lyrics and choreography of these dreadful trot songs to entertain guests. But because the fatty on stage abruptly ended the party, they couldn''t seal the deals. Despite his immense power, mysterious wealth, and connections, he always messed up at critical moments.


    >If it weren''t for the skill-stealing...


    This wasn''t just a personal gripe; it was a shared annoyance among all members. The fear of losing their skills and the desire to grow stronger by stealing others'' skills kept their complaints in check and forced them to obey the clown on the stage.


    "Our hero, the indomitable hero! Kim Minsoo, will be participating in Gladire. If you look closely... well, showing you will be faster than explaining a hundred times. They say seeing is believing, right? Hehehe."


    Click¡ª


    The fatty babbled as he operated the beam projector. As the lights started to illuminate the white screen, and an interview video began to play.


    [So, you''re saying that you, Hunter Baek Taeyang and Student Kim Minsoo are applying to participate in Gladire?]


    [Yes, that''s correct.]


    [But aren''t students ineligible to participate in Gladire?]


    [There has been much debate about that. What truly separates a student from a hunter? Age? Academy graduation? Number of gate clears? I believe none of these are the answer.]


    [Then what is it?]


    On the screen, Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo sat side by side, each holding a microphone, fielding questions from reporters. Most reporters focused on Baek Taeyang by incessantly demanding answers. Especially the final question posed by a reporter created a moment of silence due to its sensitive nature.


    [What is the criterion that divides a hunter from a hunter?]


    It was a thought-provoking topic.


    [Even though you two attend the same academy, you''re called a hunter while Kim Minsoo is referred to as a student. What exactly caused this distinction?]


    [Skill.]


    [Pardon?]


    Everyone knew the answer but kept it to themselves. Voicing it out loud would only spark controversy. But Baek Taeyang, ever the brazen one, said it with confidence, even glaring at the reporters as if daring them to question him.


    [The standard that separates a hunter from a student is skill. I am widely recognized as a hunter because I possess proven skills. My comrade here, Kim Minsoo, might soon be called the same. Therefore, we declare that we will participate in Gladire not as students, but as hunters.]


    Click-click-click¡ª


    Thousands of flashes went off. Baek Taeyang faced the cameras with a proud smile while Minsoo squinted and grimaced at the bright lights.


    [The flashes are too much...]


    [Oh, right! Student Kim Minsoo! Can I ask you something?]


    [Yes, of course! Ask away!]


    As Baek Taeyang''s bold statement wrapped up, a reporter turned to Minsoo who was eager for attention. He bamed and opened his mouth to respond.


    [Oh, that''s a relief. Have you heard the recent rumor circulating online about you, Student Kim Minsoo, visiting an adult store?]


    [What?]


    [...?]


    Everyone except the questioning reporter was stunned. He was seriously bringing that up, no one stopped him because it was too entertaining.


    [There was a post with photo proof, claiming that someone resembling you visited and asked about various items, eventually searching for small-sized condoms. They said he babbled excitedly and laughed to himself... so it''s just a rumor then? Thank you.]


    With each word, Minsoo''s face grew paler.


    [I... uh... I''ve never... Wha...]


    Failing to form a coherent response, Minsoo found himself in a precarious situation, eyes of suspicion on him. Realizing the gravity, Baek Taeyang quickly intervened.


    [I said no personal questions. You''ve crossed a line, even if it''s just a rumor. We''re ending the press conference here.]


    With that, Baek Taeyang hastily concluded the conference and dragged Minsoo away by the neck. The video ended there.


    "So, what do you all think this situation looks like?"


    "Are you referring to Kim Minsoo''s small condoms?"


    "No! That''s not it! The real point is that those two are participating in Gladire!"


    >Who doesn''t know that?


    Everyone had watched the interview video together the moment it was uploaded. The fatty wasn''t in the group chat, so he assumed they didn''t know.


    >Sure, I can understand why he might think we''re clueless, considering he''s not in the group chat with us.


    All the other Noble members nodded internally. Power and influence aside, including the man in their group chat was just too much for them, even if he was the leader.


    "We''re not here to rig the competition. We''re just looking to discreetly transfer some stolen skills to Minsoo. That''s the main point. And, of course, we need to ensure Baek Taeyang doesn''t win. Use all means necessary, including the ultimate skills. Stopping him from winning is paramount."


    "Are you suggesting the last resort?"


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    "Understood."


    >Is Baek Taeyang really so threatening that we have to resort to that? It''s originally prepared to deal with Chun Haeil or Jang Duchul.


    >Why is he rating Baek Taeyang so highly?


    >I know, right? Clearing an S-rank gate as a student? Sure, it''s impressive and worthy of praise. But a student is still just a student. The non-awakened might idolize him, but in the hunter community, he''s at best a 3rd or 2nd tier.


    >Does he really think this greenhorn can shine in Gladire? No matter how impressive he might seem, it''s all due to his main skill.


    >You''re right. Gladire isn''t about fighting monsters. To win, you have to defeat other hunters in duels. And anyone with a passive skill is at a disadvantage.


    >He''ll never win. The rule that passive skills cannot be used in hunter duels to minimize damage... This rule guarantees Baek Taeyang can''t win.


    "Give Minsoo strength! Give Baek Taeyang despair! Show him that no matter how much he fights, there''s an insurmountable wall! Also, track down whoever posted that rumor about Minsoo and get it deleted, threaten them if necessary! It''s definitely not true!"


    While the fatty ranted, the other Noble members were busy tapping on their phones.


    [Noble Group Chat]


    >Understood. All for the Royal Road.


    The Noble group chat without the man. The Noble''s plans were always executed in places where the leader wasn''t present.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    The day of the Gladire tournament. Despite it being only the preliminaries, the place was packed with people.


    "Quite the crowd."


    That was the first impression upon seeing the massive stadium and the surrounding throngs.


    "All I have to do is win here." With a sly smile, he walked into the arena. The Gladire preliminaries were about to begin.

 Chapter 110: The Louder They Talk, the More Likely Theyre Just Extras

    The Louder They Talk, the More Likely They''re Just Extras


    "Student Baek Taeyang, could you come in for a moment?"


    "Yes? Sure."


    The day before the Gladire tournament, Instructor Jang Duchul suddenly called me into his office.


    "You must win."


    "Out of the blue?"


    I thought he was going to offer some words of encouragement, but his expectations completely blindsided me. Typically, in these situations, people say things like "Keep your chin up," "Don''t sweat it," or "You got this," right? But he surprisingly launched straight into the winning scenario.


    "I''m not exaggerating your abilities or anything like that. It''s a conclusion reached through a very objective assessment."


    "But I can''t use my main skill."


    "It''s irrelevant."


    Those with passive skills were akin to nuclear weapons in the world of hunters. Despite Gladire fueling competitive spirits and endorsing aggressive tactics, strict rules governed the arena. Hence, participants like myself, equipped with a passive skill, were barred from utilizing it. Kim Minsoo didn''t dedicate endless hours to training in the practice room for no reason.


    Jang Duchul seemed to understand that very well and spoke, "I know what you''re worried about. The difference between using your main skill or not is indeed significant. But we''re speaking based on several reasons."


    I felt my enthusiasm gradually fading away. Jang Duchul wrote down "Reasons for Winning" on the whiteboard and listed several points.


    "First of all, this competition is focused on rookie hunters. As it is a tournament where all rookie hunters from Korea and around the world participate, there may be many skilled participants, but honestly, in many aspects, they fall short compared to you."


    "But they all graduated from academies, didn''t they?"


    "Not everyone becomes first-class just by graduating from an academy. Even if we only consider the Victory Academy, people think that everyone becomes a first-class hunter just by graduating, but the truth is different."


    "I see..."


    The wall of first-class hunters was higher than expected. Suddenly, it hit me how much of a badass Yoo Minhyuk was.


    ¡®To think I''ve banged the daughter of such a hunter..."


    An ambition I didn''t even know I had sprouted out of nowhere. Jang Duchul caught on quick and started scribbling on the whiteboard like a madman.


    "I''ve shortlisted a few favorite contenders for the tournament. Shall we go through them?"


    "Um..."


    "Judging by your expression, you''re already thinking it''s a waste of time, huh?"


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s all up to you to win anyway."


    Honestly, I couldn''t care less about the contenders. Once it''s public knowledge that Kim Minsoo is participating, everyone''s gonna make a fuss about it. I''m not about to waste my time on that nonsense.


    Maybe this could be Kim Minsoo''s second growth event... A hero who conquers challenges and evolves, a protagonist whose primary skill is restrained but triumphs over all the frontrunners in style. I think it''s a plausible speculation. Hence, I need to secure victory even more.


    "But why do I have to win? We''ve got Kim Minsoo."


    "Oh, that..." Jang Duchul glanced out the window, as if checking for spies. Even though it was obvious no one was around, he went as far as opening the door to double-check.


    "Let''s get down to brass tacks. This is a story meant for our ears only." Jang Duchul locked the door behind him and sat in front of me with a serious expression. It was hard to believe this serious Jang Duchul with the usually easygoing one.


    "There might be some shady dealings going on within the Victory Academy''s circles, possibly involving the Noble. And it''s highly likely they''ll approach Student Kim Minsoo."


    "But surely Kim Minsoo wouldn''t entertain the idea, right...?" Even as I voiced my doubt, I knew it was highly improbable. That fool joining a notorious criminal syndicate known for skill theft? Not a chance.


    But I guess I''ll play along for now. In this serious atmosphere, it''s best to play along.


    "The real issue is not with Student Kim Minsoo, it lies with the people around him."


    "They could be cozying up to him and trying to manipulate him in some way?"


    "Exactly. They could be forming some secret alliance to support Student Minsoo or even joining forces with him. Who knows, they might even assemble an entire team of born awakeners."


    "What''s the gain for them in going to such lengths?"


    I genuinely wondered. Supporting Kim Minsoo, who isn''t even part of Noble, and creating a faction¡ªwhat''s the point? And does it even make sense to divide awakeners? The rationale behind this differentiation seems muddled. What benefits could possibly arise from dividing born and acquired awakeners and instigating a factional war?


    Jang Duchul caught onto my skepticism and quickly responded, "There''s nothing in it for them."


    "What?"


    "Absolutely nothing. You probably suspected as much. What''s the point of dividing awakeners and what advantages does it bring? They must have pondered that from their perspective."


    "There''s nothing... That''s why it''s dangerous..." My muttered words carried weight. Among the various implications, one stood out: they''re a bunch of lunatics. With unclear goals and risky methods, there''s no gain whatsoever. Their aim is simply to reinforce discrimination and establish a class divide between born and acquired awakeners, making it clear to everyone.


    Noble is playing a game of high stakes with little payoff.


    "So, as the representative of the acquired awakeners, you must secure victory. Win proudly and strive for an inclusive hunter society. Just because the higher-ups are rotten doesn''t mean we should let the lower ones rot too."


    "But why me?"


    "Because..."


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Because it''s the quickest way..." I pondered over Jang Duchul''s last words as I began my stride.


    I''m not some sort of a speedrun character, you know. I wanted to inquire further, but Jang Duchul''s stare was too piercing for further inquiry.


    But what''s my next move?


    Regardless, since Gladire is a solo affair, there''s no need to rendezvous with Kim Minsoo separately. Plus, sticking together might just deter the Noble from making a move, so splitting up seems wise.


    Just as I mulled over my options, thankfully, an announcement echoed throughout the stadium.


    [All participants in the Gladire tournament, please gather immediately at the center of the arena as the qualifiers are about to begin.]


    The center of the Gladire arena. When I moved there, I was greeted by a large gate entrance for the participants.


    "What''s this?"


    There was something odd from the start. The stadium seemed too small compared to the multitude of hunters participating in individual matches worldwide. But Gladire seemed to have brushed aside such concerns and had prepared something else entirely.


    [Participants, please relax your guard and enter the gate. This is an artificial gate where no monsters will appear, created solely for the purpose of the Gladire tournament. Please enter the gate with peace of mind. Once again, to all hunters participating in the Gladire tournament, please relax your guard and enter the gate...]


    "Wait, are we doing this... inside the gate? This is absurd."


    "Indeed. But we''re all special, right? The experienced bunch! Hahaha!"


    While I found the concept of doing it within the gate intriguing, it appeared others didn''t share my sentiment. I eavesdropped on snippets of conversations, and it was clear not everyone was on board. Most likely due to the majority being rookie hunters, many lacked composure. A few even yelled "Monster!" and hastily retreated at the sight of the gate.


    "Oh... No..."


    Naturally, Minsoo was among them.


    But he really went all out.


    From their garish garb to their extravagant armory, the Gladire contenders were a sight to behold. Some seemed to have packed for an apocalypse rather than a tournament. Amidst this parade of eccentricity, Minsoo''s traditional hanbok and black hat stuck out like a sore thumb.


    "Hey, aren''t you Baek Taeyang?"


    "What?"


    As I prepared to approach the gate, someone addressed me.


    "I''m Park Kyungchul. Ring a bell?"


    "It doesn''t."


    "?"


    "?"


    We exchanged quizzical glances for a moment.


    Who the heck is he, and why''s he barging in now? I''m trying to focus on getting through that gate and scoping out the scene here...


    After introducing himself, the man stared at me for a moment before bursting into laughter.


    "Hahaha! You''re just as fiery and impressive as they say! But, there''s a little hiccup we need to address... You know, I''m your senior, so it feels a bit strange using informal speech, don''t you think? Although, it could just be nerves... Let''s brush it off with a casual apology. The reason I came up to you is¡ª"


    "No, it wasn''t nerves. I deliberately used informal speech."


    We''re not in the academy.


    "What...?"


    "I said I did it on purpose. Senior? I don''t even know who you are."


    "Um... Well..."


    Forcing yourself to impress someone was unnecessary. And if this were following typical cliche?s, he''d definitely be an extra.


    The louder they talk, the more likely they''re just extras.


    He seemed to have attached himself to me hoping to gain something. No chance.


    [Rocinante Activated! Drive safely!]


    Heeiiing¡ª


    The sound of the steed''s hooves pounding and neighing loudly reverberated through the arena. Rocinante made his presence known after a long absence.


    I shouldn''t waste time on pointless conversations with extras like him.


    I swiftly mounted Rocinante, leaving Park Kyungchul behind, and entered the gate. The Gladire qualifiers were now underway.


    "No... Carrying a weapon case the size of a bed... and claiming not to know me...!"


    I paid no heed to the words echoing from behind.

 Chapter 111: I am Baek Taeyang

    I am Baek Taeyang


    Inside the Gladire artificial gate, I found myself sitting in a corner and mulling over the recent encounter.


    "Why did I let that get to me?"


    Even accounting for the other guy''s rudeness, my reaction was way too sensitive. Why did I make a big deal out of it when I could have just brushed it off? And with my eye-catching characteristics like the white hair and the oversized weapon case, it was like having a neon sign above my head saying, "Hey, look at me!"


    "That''s not like me."


    Wait... Who even am I right now? Lee Taeok or Baek Taeyang?


    My pupils trembled incessantly, and the weight of it all pressed down on me.


    If I can''t figure this out now, I''ll probably end up going through this same mess all over again. The problem is, it''s not as simple as it used to be to confidently declare my identity. Lee Taeok''s fading into the background while Baek Taeyang''s taking the spotlight more often these days.


    I don''t have all of Baek Taeyang''s memories stored away, but I sure as hell don''t have a complete recollection of my old life either. Mixing two identities together feels like trying to make sense of fusion cuisine with clashing flavors.


    "I am..." As I tried to force out an answer¡ª


    "Baek Taeyang, there you are. I''ve been looking you," Kim Minsoo interjected while approaching me.


    "What is it?"


    "Um, it''s not like I want to be with you or anything... But it seems like everyone''s already teaming up... It''s annoying, right? Why would they form teams for an individual tournament? It''s not like I''m scared or anything like that, but I just... well, sticking with familiar faces seems like the lesser evil for now, right?"


    Why''s he suddenly acting like a tsundere? It''s nauseating.


    As much as Minsoo''s words made my skin crawl, it was evident that people were sticking to their own circles. The tournament was meant to progress with one-on-one matches as explained, but it appeared that the nerves of being within the gate were leading to some deviation. Despite numerous announcements guaranteeing safety, participants were going all out to minimize any uncertainties.


    "I actually looked into it a bit, you know? It seems like the qualifiers are being conducted a bit differently this time because there are too many people."


    "Differently? How so?"


    "Um, it seems like there''s some sort of selection process before the actual qualifiers begin."


    "Where did you hear that from?"


    "Huh? Me? I... I just overheard it... I got here earlier than you, so..." Minsoo''s voice started loud but quickly trailed off.


    Noble must''ve approached Minsoo and secretly leaked the information. There''s no way he could''ve dug that up on his own.


    But selection process? Screening hunters for the qualifiers? How? Hmm... I can think of a few ways. From foolishly pitting people against each other to capture the flag nonsense. There are endless ways to sift through a crowd.


    "Whatever!!! Anyway, since you and I will meet in the finals anyway, there''s no need to worry too much. I''ll be your opponent, and I even brought my Brush Sword just in case, so..." Minsoo rambled nervously about the current state of affairs. I tried to play along, considering we''re classmates, but his verbal diarrhea showed no signs of stopping.


    He''s too desperate for attention.


    Pushing aside the distractions, I glanced around and realized: the combo of white hair and loudmouthed chatter would draw way too much attention. As if being a recognizable character wasn''t enough, adding Minsoo to the mix made it painfully obvious that we were Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo.


    "Can you believe students are participating in a hunter tournament?"


    "Well, I suppose it''s impressive, in a way, but yeah..."


    "Did you catch his provocation earlier? Honestly, I think he went too far."


    "Baek Taeyang was acting all high and mighty... Now he''s cozying up with Kim Minsoo and forming a little duo, it seems."


    "He''s starting to look pretty desperate, isn''t he?"


    Everything made sense except for those last two sentences. From the start, Jang Duchul must have thrown us into Gladire for this reason.


    "But seriously, when are they gonna give us some direction? Leaving everyone hanging like this is getting old."


    As the hunters'' discontent started to bubble up, the broadcast seemed to come just in time, as if it had been waiting for that moment.


    [Ah! Ah! Check! Check! Can you hear me? Our sincere apologies for the delay! We had... a few special circumstances to deal with, you see, so the guidance took longer than expected! As mentioned, everything within the gate will be broadcasted in real-time. For fairness and... to prepare for any unforeseen circumstances!]


    With it being an artificial gate, are there no rules against communication devices?


    I looked up at the sky and noticed drones hovering around for filming.


    "It feels like we''re zoo exhibits, doesn''t it?"


    "Yeah, pretty much."


    Even a broken clock is right twice a day. Minsoo spoke some sense for the first time in a while. Drones buzzed overhead while broadcast announcements echoed through the airwaves. Spectators gathered outside gate, observing the spectacle from the stands. What was meant to be a hunter''s tournament seemed more like a zoo from up close.


    [Now, let''s cut to the chase. We planned to dive straight into qualifiers, but there''s too many of you... So, we''re gonna do a quick sift. Of course! The one essential for a hunter! What is it? A loyal partner? Trust? Friendship? Character? Wealth? Power? Nah, none of that matters! The real deal is strength! So! First! We''ll halve the lot!]


    Going with the cliche? route, huh? They are following the traditional screening process.


    I used the opportunity to scan the other hunters. If Minsoo knew ahead, he wouldn''t be so taken aback, and those folks likely hailed from Noble. If not, they''re at least noteworthy.


    One... two... three... Hmm, there are so many of them.


    While I couldn''t take in every hunter visually, it was apparent there was a large turnout. A brief scan suggested dozens, perhaps even over a thousand¡ªfar surpassing the numbers at the Noble''s party. While not every calm hunter necessarily hailed from Noble, but odds were in their favor.


    The party attendees seem to represent only a small portion. Noble is far bigger than I initially thought, and Jang Duchul''s disgust was well-founded; this partisanship makes no sense at all.


    [Now, you might be wondering, how are we going to reduce the numbers? The method, of course! It''s very obvious! Combat! Don''t worry about your life! Before you sustain any life-threatening injuries, you''ll be immediately!!! forcibly ejected out of the gate for treatment! So please, feel free to engage in combat! Right... now.]


    Many hunters found themselves perplexed, grappling with the unexpected twist in the tournament''s format. Meanwhile, a small group of insiders leveraged their foreknowledge to gain an edge.


    BAM!


    "What the hell! Outta nowhere?!"


    "Haven''t you been listening? They said cut ''em in half. Don''t know how many... Anyway, it''s quicker to start swinging at whoever''s close, right?"


    One of the hunters who understood the situation wasted no time and sprang into action. He swiftly unleashed his skill and delivered punches to someone already in the thick of it.


    BAM BAM BAM!


    "Hahaha! Since nobody''s dying anyway, might as well throw a few punches! I''ve been itching for this moment since the start! After all, this is Gladire, right?"


    "But isn''t the broadcast voice a bit different from before? Didn''t you notice it?"


    "Who gives a damn now? Making it to the qualifiers is what matters!"


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    Hunters who had formed teams in advance unleashed their skills without reservation, while the solo contenders found themselves on the receiving end of beatdowns. The disparity between being in the know and clueless about the selection process determined who stayed and who got the boot.


    Starting off unfair right out of the gate, huh? Even I would''ve been caught off guard if Minsoo didn''t tip me off to this intel.


    "Baek Taeyang! You seriously think you can brush off all the seasoned hunters and come out on top? It''s all about kissing up to the seniors! That''s where the real rewards are!"


    "I wonder where you got that idea from..."


    CLANG!


    Some nameless hunter with eyes burning with resentment swung their blade at me. I deflected it with my gear case while keeping an eye on Minsoo''s position.


    "Don''t come near me, please! I''m the type with absolutely no mercy! Stay back!"


    Minsoo brandished his Brush Sword with a face burning with all-knowing rage, but his movements were more theatrical than lethal. The other hunters seemed to catch on, yet curiously, none approached him with hostility.


    It''s almost like... they''re protecting him... Wait, protecting Minsoo?


    "Where you looking at, Baek Taeyang! Feeling big and mighty just ''cause you blocked one of my moves? Take this! Mighty Strike!"


    [Warning: Threatening skill usage detected from Kaivan series model White Sun. Deploying shield.]


    CLANG! CRASH!


    The sound of metal clashing violently echoed incessantly.


    "Baek Taeyang! Your back''s exposed!"


    Another hunter¡ªoblivious to the concept of stealth¡ªloudly declared his intentions before launching a surprise attack. I seemed to be the favored target, while Kim Minsoo remained conspicuously unscathed. It didn''t take a genius to see what was going on.


    Mr. Double Chin''s already made his move... Looks like Noble has no intention of letting me through the qualifiers. Well, that''s just a hunch. But either way, the outcome will be the same.


    I am Baek Taeyang.

 Chapter 112: The VIP Room Was Quieter Than Usual

    Chapter 112: The VIP Room Was Quieter Than Usual


    The VIP Room Was Quieter Than Usual


    They just keep coming, huh?


    Noble''s strategy to shield Minsoo while trying to get rid of me was anything but subtle. The guys around Minsoo, clearly from Noble, acted like they were attacking but were really just his bodyguards. They formed such an obvious wall around him that, amid the chaos, no one seemed to pick up on it.


    They must''ve felt burdened like they were dragging around a tumor. And the rule against killing is turning everything into a pain. If they could just cut Minsoo down to size, they wouldn''t have to put up with this crap.


    "Baek Taeyang! You haven''t forgotten what happened last time, right?!"


    "What have you been babbling about this whole time?"


    The hunters attacking me kept shouting random grievances. After listening closely, it was obvious they were trying to concoct a personal vendetta against me. They must have thought that openly ganging up on me would draw too much attention, so they were attempting a more subtle tactic. Pretending there was a personal issue between us likely made their attack seem more justified.


    Thanks to their thug-like appearances, those lines were pretty convincing. Quite impressive for characters out of a lousy novel by that double-chinned hack. They definitely put some thought into it.


    BAM!


    "Die! You don''t belong here!"


    "How dare you challenge us!"


    "Surrender quietly!"


    The things they said were like lines from a bargain bin novel. They were almost gleeful, knowing I was handicapped without my main skill.


    An axe flying from behind, a spear from the side, and a greatsword head-on¡ªevery attack was a real threat. Knowing they couldn''t kill me, they aimed to inflict serious injuries or at least cripple me. I kept my movements minimal to avoid their attacks and used those motions to strike back. In such close quarters, using weapons could be a disadvantage.


    A quick pivot to the left allowed me to evade the axe and spear, then I met the greatsword with a deft parry. In one motion, I caught the neck of the greatsword-wielding hunter and sent him flying toward the spear-wielder.


    "Goliath Press!" The axe-throwing guy closed the distance and tried to crush me with his giant palm.


    [Single Point Focus Activated! Strong power gathers in the left hand!]


    I grabbed his approaching palm, and crushed it with my strength.


    "Arghhh!"


    His yells were meaningless as I used him as a human flail to knock away the advancing hunters. Goliath¡ªor whatever the name was¡ªturned out to be an excellent battering ram with his size.


    "Backing off already?" I tossed the dislocated Goliath to the ground and assessed the battlefield.


    The hunters who initially stormed at me with murderous intent were now scattering to ensure their spots in the preliminaries. They must have realized that continuing this fruitless attrition was a waste of energy. They knew they had to pass the qualifiers to keep supporting Minsoo.


    Had I displayed any fatigue, they might have continued their assault. But as I was still as fresh as at the beginning, they sensed something was off. Maybe they were simply testing the waters. Even in a rookie hunter tournament, there''s a clear pecking order. It was odd that all the opponents who came at me went down after just a few hits without me even using my skills


    "Considering how cliche?d this storyline is..."


    After thinking it over, it was clear the ones coming at me were just small fry. Later on, the real tough guys, like some Four Heavenly Kings, would probably show up.


    "Someone like Jenny with the Chain Sickle or something..."


    Then the final boss would show up, and we''d fight in the finals? There''s no way Minsoo would make it to the finals anyway. If he had that kind of grit, he''d already have a harem, and I''d be completely sidelined.


    "But still, it''d be way too boring..."


    So, after this selection, it''s just preliminaries, main rounds, semifinals, and finals? No surprises, just knocking out extras one by one and picking up their cryptic remarks along the way?


    It sounds absolutely dreadful¡ªbeing at the center of my most hated storyline and having to deal with everything. At times like this, I wish I had a brain as empty as Minsoo''s. Even now, he''s babbling nonsense, looking happy that no one''s coming near him.


    "Heh... They must recognize my scholarly prowess... No one dares approach... It''s fortunate yet somehow disappointing... no one falls to my Brush Sword."


    He might enjoy the thrill of growing stronger through new fights, but not me. This whole ordeal just reinforced that not everyone can be the protagonist.


    [The selection process is over. The eliminated have been safely transported, and the rest of you can focus on giving your all in the preliminaries! Don''t worry about injuries; feel free to show your full strength! We will start the preliminaries immediately!]


    At least they''re not dragging this out. With a lot to do, having no downtime means I can get things over with quickly.


    Should I unleash Chunhyang and let her wreak havoc? These rookie hunters wouldn''t stand a chance against an S-rank boss monster. A few wide-area attacks, and they''d be flattened.


    I considered thinning the crowd to minimize the number of prelim participants.


    [Oh, by the way, the ground is about to start moving a bit, but don''t be alarmed¡ªit''s all part of the plan! The preliminaries will begin after the relocation, and you''ll face off against the hunter in front of you!]


    As soon as the announcement ended, the ground began to shake. Pieces of the terrain split apart like puzzle pieces, scattering people in different directions. It felt like riding the Flying Nimbus from Journey to the West, which was mildly amusing. The problem was, the whole experience was painfully dull.


    If I''d known Gladire was this dull, I wouldn''t have bothered. I should''ve just crashed the Noble''s party.


    Regret washed over me, but it was already too late.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    In the VIP Room at Gladire Arena, every Noble executive, save for the chubby leader, gathered.


    "They couldn''t handle Baek Taeyang, even in a gang-up. Do you really think they''ll fare any better one-on-one?"


    "I doubt it. We should do something, but we can''t just go¡ª"


    "Though he can''t use his main skil, he''s just unbeatable!"


    They meticulously dissected and analyzed every move Baek Taeyang made in the selection fight inside the gate, trying to decode his strength.


    "It looks like simple dodging, but his reaction speed is off the charts. How''s he still an academy student?"


    "No matter how much we boost a rookie with our stolen skills, can any of them take down Baek Taeyang?"


    "Hmm..."


    [-Ah! Baek Taeyang finished off his opponent with a clean strike. No one can stop him!]


    [-That''s right. He''s one of the hottest rookie hunters right now. He''s still a student, but once he graduates, he''ll soar to new heights.]


    [-Look at his face! Does that look like someone who just knocked out an opponent? He looks like someone who just went to the supermarket to buy squid legs!]


    While the Noble crowd wallowed in their own misery, the commentators were hyping up Baek Taeyang''s performance. With only the most thrilling matches making the broadcast from the vast pool of preliminaries, you were roped into watching, whether you wanted to be or not.


    "At this rate, he''s going all the way."


    "Sigh... Looks like we''ll have to use the last resort as he mentioned."


    "Already? Before the main rounds?"


    "It''s most effective when there are many people around."


    The executives dove into a heated discussion, weighing risks and debating the necessity of extreme measures. Despite the back and forth, they were leaning towards whipping out the last resort sooner rather than later.


    "In that case, we need to get Kim Minsoo out. He can''t get caught up in this."


    "But what if Kim Minsoo pulls off a miracle against Baek Taeyang?"


    "If that were the case, we''d have seen it by now. Have you seen the sparring footage? The gap''s too wide."


    "Uh, should we step in ourselves?"


    The very notion of stepping in left them all tongue-tied. Saying it aloud could entail taking on responsibility and being thrown into the thick of battle.


    "I had no idea you guys were so tight-lipped, haha... Um..."


    The jab elicited nothing but awkward coughs from the executives, each one more feeble than the last, as they skillfully sidestepped any responsibility. They were all secretly wishing for someone else to step up and take the hit.


    Within the VIP Room, a heavy silence settled, more so than ever.

 Chapter 113: Omen

    Omen


    "Gladire is today, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, miss."


    "Stop calling me that, I''m not Melanie. I don''t particularly enjoy hearing that." Yoomin tossed out those words before casually stretching and inspecting her outfit.


    She rocked a pair of stylish yet comfy blue jeans, a white off-shoulder crop top tailored for the weather, and even accessorized with a matching white headband. She was the epitome of the stereotypical girlfriend gearing up to cheer on her boyfriend''s match.


    After a final once-over in the full-length mirror, she double-checked the Gladire event''s timing. Despite having ample time before kick-off, she hesitated to hit the road early to see Baek Taeyang.


    It might draw some unwanted stares. With the influx of women around him, sticking out isn''t exactly a plus at the moment. Instead, it''s better to wait for them to make mistakes and then find a way to exploit their weaknesses. Even if I''m more like a cheetah.


    Yoomin happily came to that conclusion before hopping into the car.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    "No, let''s wait a bit longer. We''ll head out in about 20 minutes."


    "Alright."


    After the preliminary round, I''ll dash over with the prepared lunchbox, water bottle, and a warm hug! Taeyang will be completely smitten!


    "It''s time to go, young lady."


    "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yoomin happily imagined the scene as she swung her feet.


    ***


    At the same time, at Melanie''s house.


    "Don''t guys, um... like homemade lunchboxes?"


    "They do, but no matter how I think about it, this is a bit..."


    "I learned that it''s good manners to enjoy food no matter how bad it is..."


    "Sure, but... how did you manage to burn the pork cutlet to the point where it''s black inside, miss..."


    Melanie''s early morning attempt to make a cheering lunchbox for Baek Taeyang ended in disaster. The rice turned out soggy from poor water measurement, the pork cutlet was burnt to a crisp inside, and the lemonade was basically bland water thanks to her off proportions. No matter how much love was put into it, there''s only so much a human can stomach.


    The butler couldn''t bring himself to say anything sweet after witnessing the culinary catastrophe.


    "I... I was swamped with company work! I didn''t have time to learn how to cook!"


    "Then why not order the chef..."


    "I wanted to make it myself."


    "Then order the chef and take credit..."


    "No, I just wanted to make it myself..."


    "Hmm, how about trying to make it again, miss? If I help a little, it won''t take long."


    "If you insist... I''ll do it..."


    With clenched fists, the butler escorted Melanie to the kitchen.


    Our young miss will become a true lady.


    Phram Phobos, 56, a man who knew more about Baek Taeyang''s popularity than anyone else. Today, he was putting in more effort than anyone to secure Melanie''s spot.


    ***


    Lastly, right in front of Gladire Arena.


    A woman dressed in a sky-blue dress reminiscent of a spring maiden and a chick-like yellow cardigan. Soojin triple-checked the array of items she had prepped for Baek Taeyang.


    "This... in case Taeyang feels feverish, better to have it on standby... and this..."


    The lunchbox was a given, along with her specially selected tactical underwear and outfits for any unexpected situations. When it came to supporting, she was sure she would outdo everyone.


    So what if Taeyang was featured in articles with various women and developed something? When all''s said and done, I''m the one who''ll be by his side.


    The hickey... I overlooked it then, but I need to know for sure... Who dared to leave such a strong hickey on what''s mine?


    With determination, Soojin walked into Gladire Arena.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++


    [We''ll take a short break now that the preliminaries are mostly over. Participants, please feel free to relax!]


    Straight to the point.


    I expected some side story to unfold, but there was none of that. Just battles. Relentless, grueling battles that pushed everyone to their limits.


    When the ground moved and touched the ground the opponent was standing on, a field would instantly form, and the fight would commence there. This cycle repeated until the announcement came, meaning we had been fighting continuously for three or four hours.


    Most hunters wouldn''t be able to endure this.


    First, there was the indiscriminate combat during the selection process. Then, the unlimited consecutive battles in the preliminaries. Even with enhanced bodies, these two ordeals were enough to push most hunters to their limits. There were only a handful left who weren''t gasping for air.


    Just Kim Minsoo, me, and a few of those Noble guys I saw earlier.


    I remembered the faces of the top contenders that Jang Duchul had shown me briefly before. I only caught a glimpse, but I could remember their faces clearly.


    They''re exactly the ones who didn''t flinch at the mention of the selection process and top contenders. This can''t be a coincidence. Seems like, except for Kim Minsoo and me, the rest of the top contenders are all from Noble.


    It was a situation where everyone except me could be considered an enemy. Yet, I didn''t feel any pressure. I hadn''t used my Demonization or even wielded the Club of Greed yet. I was advised to hide at least 30% of my abilities to keep a trump card, and I was still hiding close to 70%.


    I stood up with confidence, knowing I could handle whatever came my way. With so many Noble members around, it was impossible to relax here. It would have been nice to have at least one trustworthy ally nearby.


    I looked around, hoping to approach Minsoo, but he was nowhere to be seen. He didn''t just vanish into thin air, and there''s no way he''d be eliminated here.


    So why isn''t he visible?


    Since the rules allowed free movement during the break, I decided to move and look for him. Sitting still or moving around, my back would be exposed either way.


    Isn''t it getting darker?


    It might have been my imagination the surrounding seemed darker than when the selection process began. Being an artificial gate, they could control things like weather at will. I wondered if it was intentional.


    [Attention, please! Due to the large number of participants with minor injuries, you may exit the gate to rest before the main event.]


    Why the sudden change of tune? Earlier, they said we could just rest inside the gate.


    But there was no downside to leaving. In fact, staying inside with the Noble members was more dangerous.


    Kim Minsoo will be safe anywhere, so that''s not a concern.


    Whether Minsoo was still mingling with the Noble or not, he was the protagonist, so I wasn''t sweating over any major mishaps. It sure was convenient having Minsoo as the main character during times like these.


    [Participants are now coming out of the gate after just finishing the preliminaries!]


    [Wow, talk about a spectacle. The relentless brawls and clashes went on for what felt like ages! I couldn''t tear my eyes away.]


    [Especially that Hunter Baek Taeyang''s combat skills. The way he utilized his weapon case was downright impressive.]


    [Can you believe he hasn''t even properly unleashed his weapon yet... And he''s barely tapped into his full potential?]


    [This hunter shows real promise. And he hasn''t even graduated from the Academy yet!]


    The congratulatory messages for clearing the preliminaries and the banter between the commentators and casters filled the arena. Getting showered with praise like that made me cringe a bit, even though I''m usually shameless. It''s not every day strangers shower me with direct compliments like that.


    So where should I kick back...


    I was trying to find a place to rest, but nothing seemed quite right. From the moment I realized the Noble members were targeting me, I couldn''t relax.


    Where''s Minsoo disappeared to? Couldn''t see his nose from here.


    "No, why on earth would I come here to cheer you on? Even if you''re delusional, have a shred of decency!"


    "It''s just me here... There''s no one else¡ª"


    "Baek Taeyang''s here!"


    "Huh...?"


    A familiar voice and a tone that swallowed the words whole.


    Wait, Minsoo were out here before me? Just how much information does he know? Looks like he''s already outside the gate before the announcement came. Otherwise, he couldn''t have spewed out that nonsense so quickly.


    "Hey, Minsoo, are you still hung up on Melanie?"


    "Taeyang!"


    "Baek Taeyang? You''re out already?"


    "Yeah, move aside for now." After putting my hand on Minsoo''s shoulder and pushing him back with force, I turned to look at Melanie and spoke, "You''re here to cheer me on? Don''t all first-year students have classes?"


    "Uh, um... I just came to make sure you don''t tarnish Victory Academy''s honor."


    "Oh, really...? You''re dressed quite nicely for that."


    As we exchanged small talk, Melanie and I strolled leisurely. If things went this way, I could rest peacefully and also restrict Minsoo''s actions.


    Perfect. It was truly the ideal scenario... until a few moments later when I heard two voices back-to-back.


    "I''m here for you, Taeyang. Wouldn''t it be better for you to come to me?"


    "I''m a senior, I think it''s best for you two to go back to the Academy."


    Not just Melanie, but Yoomin and Soojin were here too.


    This is the worst.


    All the lionesses that should never be in the same den were all in one place. There was no way out.


    No, I need to stay focused. I absolutely can''t let slip that I''m building a harem.

 Chapter 114: Ill Start with Yoomins Pussy, Then Move On One by One

    Chapter 114: I''ll Start with Yoomin''s Pussy, Then Move On One by One


    I''ll Start with Yoomin''s Pussy, Then Move On One by One


    "I have to stay to make sure the Academy¡¯s honor isn''t tarnished!"


    "I can handle it. I''ll be sticking right next to Taeyang, so why do you need to be here?"


    "No, I think it''s best if you two head back to the Academy."


    "Uh, I''m just here because no one''s cheering me..." Minsoo suddenly interjected.


    """You can just buzz off!"""


    "Ah... okay..."


    Minsoo was panicking. I was watching cautiously. The girls, on the other hand, were glaring fiercely.


    Why are these three even together?


    It hit me that while it wasn''t a secret I was entering the Gladire tournament, catching the Noble''s skill hunter was top secret. I should''ve expected fellow Academy students to come cheer me on, considering my interviews were broadcasted worldwide. Even if three of them showed up, it would''ve been better to meet them separately and handle each one.


    """So, Taeyang, who are you going to be with?"""


    A life-or-death moment. In romantic comedies, the protagonist always freezes up in situations like this. I never understood why and thought I''d handle it differently. Turns out, faced with the real thing, I totally got it.


    Plus, it''s not the right time for Minsoo and Melanie to fall out.


    If Melanie made it too obvious she liked me, even dense Minsoo would eventually catch on. The first thing that came to mind was to ditch Melanie to keep things smooth for later. Handling Yoomin and Soojin, who were already on my side, seemed like the easier path.


    But that would be cowardly, no better than a snake. Ignoring Melanie, who Minsoo was all over, to focus on other girls would be putting the quest first? If I was going to resolve things like that, I should''ve fucked Ryu Hyemi after she sucked me off.


    Taking care of all the women and stealing Minsoo''s girl? That''s the true Baek Taeyang way.


    "Let''s stop standing around and find somewhere to sit. I''m tired."


    "Ah, right... So I''ll just make space¡ª"


    "No, Taeyang, sit by me¡ª"


    "Taeyang, it''s better if I¡ª"


    Melanie, Yoomin, and Soojin all threw in their demands and forced me to choose. The pressure to pick a seat next to one of them was real. No matter my choice, it would mean singling out one of them. It was such a devious trap.


    I need to get a bit angry here. Letting them baby me would only lead to endless demands.


    Adding a touch of irritation to my response might calm the situation. They''d have to consider my fatigue from the preliminaries first. To not get dragged around and to take control, a few harsh words were necessary.


    "Listen, that''s not what''s important right now¡ª"


    Just as I was about to pour cold water on the heated conversation, an unexpected figure waved and approached.


    "Oh, Hunter Baek Taeyang! Here you are! I''ve been looking for you. They said to rest outside the gate, but those damn folks... the lounge is a mess. So, I booked a room separately. We have some time before the main event, so why don''t you come with me...?"


    It was Kang Taemin¡ªthe opener¡ªwho recently reaped the benefits of my help and was riding high.


    "Uh, did I come at a bad time...?" As perceptive as Kang Taemin was, he quickly sidled up and whispered to me to gauge the situation.


    "No, you came at the perfect time."


    The winner of the first annual Baek Taeyang Seat-Snatching Catfight was Kang Taemin.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    The room Kang Taemin secured was almost on par with the best luxury suites. The only downside was that it was outside the arena, but it was better than being exposed to reporters. The real problem, however, was:


    "Taeyang, wouldn''t it be better to come with me?"


    "Not bad. But of course, the place I''ve ¡®chosen'' is more ideal."


    "How about... just the two of us, Taeyang?"


    The winner was decided, but these three women still refused to accept the outcome. Despite Kang Taemin winning and us coming to his chosen room, they kept insisting on a rematch.


    "No, let''s just rest here. I want to stay here, and..."


    At this point, it was best not to give anyone a chance. To maintain balance, I had to keep Kang Taemin as a buffer.


    And they barged in way too fiercely.


    The final remark from Soojin for it to be just the two of us was such a loaded statement. Yoomin got the hint immediately, while Melanie remained clueless. We played tic-tac-toe on her thigh, but she was surprisingly dense about these things.


    One would think Melanie would understand the game she was playing. But back then, I could tell just by looking that she didn''t plan to spread her legs while thinking about using beauty trap on me.


    If she wanted to seduce someone, she needed to dress provocatively and flaunt her chest, but she didn''t. She just assumed, ¡®I''m pretty, so you''ll come to me,'' and that''s how she viewed relationships, which showed her naivety.


    Considering most of the heroines created by the fatty were virgin bitches, her pure demeanor was quite surprising. She really seemed like the ideal innocent girl.


    "Hey, amazing! The tub here has endless bubbles. I could use a bath."


    "Uh, Kim Minsoo, maybe now isn''t the best time to bring that up..."


    "What? But, Kang Taemin... If you treat me like this, it hurts my feelings... I''m kinda beat, you know? Right, Melanie?"


    "I don''t care. Please, just don''t talk to me."


    Unlike Kang Taemin, who was perceptive, Minsoo was infamously clueless¡ªhe was playing around in the tub without a care. I felt really sorry for him as he tried to unwrap the bath salts and try to appeal to Melanie in any way he could. He was so desperate to catch her attention he looked more foolish than a clown.


    Should I confront Minsoo now to see if he''s heard anything from the Noble?


    Sticking with Minsoo meant I couldn''t predict what the girls would do. But staying with the girls meant watching Minsoo make a fool of himself. Either way, the more pressing issue was the heroines, not him.


    "Yoomin, come here for a second..."


    Three girls. Two had already lost their virginity to me. First, I needed to shut the loudest one up.


    Once I educated her, it''s all over... Looks like I won''t get any real rest during this break.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    When Baek Taeyang called her, So Yoomin was sure the final winner had changed.


    Of course, I''m the main girl... Wait, main girl?


    It suddenly hit Yoomin that it wasn''t enough. She wouldn''t allow even a single mistress; she had to be the only one by Baek Taeyang''s side. She''d skipped out on the academy and prepared special underwear just for this. She figured that no matter how aloof Taeyang might be, he''d have hearts in his eyes seeing her dedication.


    Confident in her victory, Yoomin subtly grabbed Taeyang''s hand and spoke, "So, where are we going?"


    "Emergency stairs."


    "Huh?"


    "We''re going to the emergency stairs. Looks like everyone only uses the elevators here."


    "Emergency stairs? What are we going to do there?"


    "I don''t think my previous lesson stuck. Time for a refresher."


    "Huh...?"


    Is it my imagination, or did a dark shadow cross Taeyang''s face? I''ve seen that look once before. Back when we discussed the contract in the video room, he had the same expression.


    "It''s time for a proper lesson."


    Creeeak¡ª As the door to the emergency stairs opened, Yoomin felt uneasy and spoke up, "Wait, maybe I should go see Senior Soojin first..."


    "You already got acquainted though. Don''t worry, I''ll be doing something similar with her too."


    Baek Teyang brazenly stating he''d treat the other girl similarly left Yoomin speechless. It was as if he were blatantly admitting he''d cheat, but she couldn''t muster a response.


    Bam¡ª The door shut, and without missing a beat, Baek Taeyang dropped his pants. Yoomin, unable to comprehend her actions, slowly knelt. It felt natural, as if she always intended to do this.


    This isn''t right...


    She had so much to say. She needed to ask why the other girls were here and make him declare his love for her alone. Yet here she was, obediently taking his cock into her mouth while wanting him to get hard quickly.


    Baek Taeyang put his hand on her hair, stroking her gently as she moved.


    "Slurp...slurp... Why... Hmm.. Why did you... Slrrp... choose me first...? Hmph... Slrrp..."


    "There''s a reason. No need to worry. Everyone''s going to end up the same anyway." With those words, his cock swelled in her mouth, filling her up as it pressed against her cheeks.


    Yoomin decided to focus on pleasing the man rather than worrying about the other girls.


    If I go all out, I''ll be the one who wins...


    She wasn''t giving up. She firmly believed she would come out on top in the end.

 Chapter 116: It Wasnt as If She Had Cupped It, but Her Pussy Lips Were Swollen and Plump

    It Wasn''t as If She Had Cupped It, but Her Pussy Lips Were Swollen and Plump


    Seong Chunhyang¡ªshe was the boss monster from the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyang S-rank gate, now established as Baek Taeyang''s summoned being.


    She''d endured a considerable amount of time since Baek Taeyang sternly forbade her from appearing without his explicit permission. Now that the man has had his fill of countless women...


    "Why hasn''t my lord come to seek me out?"


    Mixing with other women? I could get that. He even got it on with that wench Wolhyang in the past. But still, the only reason I could let it slide was because he always came to me in the end. But why didn''t he call me after fucking those other women so hard?


    "Surely he hasn''t forgotten about me?"


    Absolutely not.


    Never.


    Seong Chunhyang believed in Baek Taeyang more than anyone else. She continued to be patient, and attributed it to the busy circumstances around him.


    I figured he wouldn''t be laying anyone for a while when he''s off to that blasted Gladire tournament or whatever it''s called. But then, under the pretense of taking a break, my lord was mingling flesh with some red-haired bitch. What followed was even worse. He''s going to hook up with some busty dark-haired woman as if he''d completely forgotten about my existence.


    "I''ll have to prepare myself to be resented by my lord and speak..."


    With newfound understanding of why her lord was calling each woman separately, Seong Chunhyang composed a message brimming with her deepest desires. She had to make clear that there was another place where his penis should be directed.


    +++++++++++++++++++


    Why the hell is she acting up now? I mean, sudden''s fine, but why right now? This is driving me nuts.


    The main event could start any second. I should be over at Soojin''s, tearing her clothes off, but instead, I''m dealing with Chunhyang.


    I wouldn''t be sweating it if Chunhyang was some third-rate onahole like Yoomin, but she''s top-tier among top-tier. I mean, this is the same woman who got off and pissed herself when I was choking the life out of her during rough sex. A few rounds of sucking and fucking won''t do it for her.


    She''s gonna take at least two hours.


    Even if the main event hasn''t started by then, it''ll still be a problem. How do I explain the time gap to Soojin? Sure, I could shamelessly say, "Oh, I had some urgent matters," but that''s problematic in itself. Two hours is enough time for Yoomin to bounce back.


    If Yoomin recovers, I''ll have to spend another long time comforting Soojin, and Melanie will keep getting pushed back...


    Time''s running out, and it''s not just two girls I need to comfort... I should''ve skipped the interview and quietly entered the Gladire tournament. How did I overlook the fact that the girls would show up to cheer for me?


    "Alright... come out."


    [Seong Chunhyang appears!]


    "I''ve been waiting for those words, my lord! I, Chunhyang, has been heartbroken just watching your splendid figure from afar... I long to burry my face in my lord''s broad chest and¡ª"


    "No, shut up for a second."


    "I understand... sniff..."


    As soon as she heard my words, she quieted down. Even so, she seemed to want to be assertive, as she came into my chest and pressed her face against me.


    But she doesn''t seem to be mad or anything. Hmm, stay calm...


    This situation is nothing new. Going out with multiple women at the same time? I did that back in my previous world. I didn''t go through the experience of swapping women twice a day, seven days a week for nothing. With Baek Taeyang''s method and Lee Taeok''s experience, I can tackle any problem that comes my way.


    First of all... I need to handle the problem at hand.


    One thing I realized during the few days I spent without Chunhyang was that she really listens to me. Judging by how she sent a message first instead of manifesting immediately, she''s pretty rational.


    If I eat Chunhyang well... She''ll stay quiet for a few more days. I can always use her to kill my morning wood when I wake up. And unlike the other heroines, I can summon her anytime to relieve her frustrations.


    But I need to fuck her right now...


    It''s been about forty minutes since I brought Yoomin over here. To avoid suspicion, I need to satisfy Chunhyang in twenty minutes. No matter how well I clean up the cum smell and Yoomin''s scent, time is the ultimate evidence.


    "Why have you been so quiet, my lord... Did I do something wrong?"


    "No, it''s fine. Let''s just change locations for a bit."


    I need to satisfy this sex-crazed girl in twenty minutes... It''s an emergency, I had no choice. Sorry.


    I flung open the door of an empty hotel room and walked in.


    I''ll settle the bill later, and if there''s any trouble, I''ll apologize then. It''s not like we''re breaking anything; I hope they''ll understand. Given that the Gladire organizers hand out condoms, I figured the nearby hotels would be similarly accommodating.


    "My lord, it seems this world you come from is incredibly advanced. Just hearing that people don''t need to fetch water from a well anymore was astonishing..."


    "Yeah, it''s different. Just like how you were amazed by the bed."


    "Exactly! Especially such a big bed, it''s great for cuddling and entangling bodies with you, my lord... Hehe..."


    "Chunhyang, you''re drooling."


    "Oh, oops..."


    The way she talked made it obvious she was constantly prepared for sex. After suppressing her desires for so long, if I tormented her with the cock she''d been desperate for, she might end up like Yoomin.


    "Shall we begin?"


    No need for any mood or preliminaries. Chunhyang was already a hooked fish; she didn''t need special treatment¡ªjust affection and intense physical contact. As long as those two requirements were met, I could treat her in any way I wanted.


    It''s not my first time dealing with girls like her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say that, my lord¡ªeek! You''re such an animal, my lord!"


    I barely pushed Chunhyang onto the bed and she flipped over, exposing her belly eagerly. With an uncontrollable smile, she started stripping off her clothes and pulled up her skirt to expose her pussy entirely. Her determination to waste not a single second was clear.


    I feel the same way. Right now, time is precious to me too.


    "My lord... Unlike the other girls, I always keep my pussy ready for use... Please take me now..."


    It wasn''t as if she had cupped it, but her pussy lips were swollen and plump. The reddened, swollen flesh and the juices dripping out made it obvious she was prepared. She was practically begging to be devoured. Despite having cum twice inside Yoomin, my dick was still rock hard.


    "Ah... Ugh... My lord... It''s... even... bigger... than... before... Ah..."


    Slap¡ª Slap¡ª


    Her pussy overflowed with juices like a cream-filled pastry being squeezed. The sticky sounds kept coming as her plump pussy lips twitched and spasmed. It clung to my shaft, swallowing it up, and when my balls finally met her flesh, her back arched in a shudder.


    "Ah... ugh... this... isn''t... enough... my... lord..."


    If it were any other woman, just moving my hips would have been enough, but Chunhyang needed special treatment.


    "Ugh... ah... it feels... so... good... ah... hng..."


    As I thrust into her and choked her, her legs trembled and then straightened out. Even though she was suffocating and scratched my hand with her nails in distress, she never asked me to stop. Chunhyang firmly believed that even this kind of violence was all love and affection.


    "More... give me more..."


    Stomping her feet, Chunhyang¡ªdriven mad by lust¡ªbegged for affection. I slowly rotated my hips and I rubbed my glans against her cervix, trying to draw out every drop of cum. With one hand, she moved her breast and rubbed it against the arm that was choking her.


    "Chunhyang, I''ll call you when I need you, so stay calm from now on, okay?"


    "Ah... yes... yes... okay... yes..."


    Every word she uttered was accompanied by drool she couldn''t swallow, dripping out of her mouth. Her face had long turned red from the restricted breathing. Her flushed face¡ªmatching the color of her pussy¡ªadded a certain eroticism. Both had a hole perfect for my cock.


    I see hope.


    Catfight? Overcome it with sex.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++


    Meanwhile, in the conference room where the main Noble executives were gathered.


    "Great...! It''s not me!"


    "Don''t be too happy about it..."


    "That''s quite unbecoming."


    "R-Really? Sorry..."


    They were drawing lots to decide who would face Baek Taeyang, each praying it wouldn''t be them.

 Chapter 117: Is This Guy Really The Protagonist?

    Is This Guy Really The Protagonist?


    Being dragged around like this... It''s really not good.


    After thoroughly rendering Chunhyang completely exhausted and stepping out of the room, various thoughts swirled in my mind.


    Do I have to keep doing this every time the women overlap?


    Yoomin, Soojin, Melanie, Chunhyang¡ªall precious lovers. But the mere fact that these cherished relationships came crashing down at the same time meant I had to treat them like burdens. Even the sex, whether it''s framed as domination or submission, ended up being a mechanical act to appease them.


    This is not good.


    They''re not monsters to be pacified with sex. This approach is the worst. Sure, I might patch things up temporarily, but what happens when this same situation rears its head again? Resolving it with sex every time? It''s just wishful thinking.


    The best approach would be to manage all the women perfectly¡ªnot just glossing over situations with sex like it''s some quest, but by fostering mutual respect, consideration, and willingness to compromise...


    If that were easy, I''d have done it already.


    I resolved to find a better solution next time, and opened the hotel room door that Kang Taemin had arranged.


    "Oh, Hunter Taeyang, you''re back."


    "Huh? Where are Melanie and Soojin?"


    "Oh, they left earlier."


    Left? Just like that?


    Kang Taemin wouldn''t joke with me, and he wouldn''t lie on their behalf either. Did I do something wrong? Did leaving them alone for an hour cause such a big butterfly effect that they left?


    As I was trying to piece it together, Kang Taemin provided the answer, "It seems an instructor from Victory Academy contacted them, asking why they were absent. They soon left in a hurry, saying they were sorry."


    "Oh... I see."


    I vaguely recalled they skipped academy to be here. Victory Academy isn''t a high school; there''s no way they''d tolerate an unexcused absence for personal reasons. They might even get a stern warning to prevent this from happening again.


    Yoomin will probably leave soon too.


    She''s lying in bed after our session, but she can''t dodge the instructor''s call. Thanks to that, the showdown was automatically postponed. I breathed a sigh of relief, now that the immediate crisis was averted.


    Now, I just need to get through the main event. Hmm? But where''s Kim Minsoo?


    "Where''s Minsoo?"


    "Oh... Minsoo? Come to think of it, I haven''t seen him either."


    "Do you remember when he disappeared?"


    "Probably right after Soojin and Miss Melanie left... Yeah, I haven''t seen him since then."


    When the women disappeared, he vanished just the same.


    How much more can he put women on a pedestal? He''s so messed up, calling him broken would be an understatement.


    Kim Minsoo has turned into such a pathetic loser that it''s made cuckolding him even harder. If he''d just used a bit of common sense, maybe he might have been seen in a favorable light. But no, he had to go and learn all those strange things and now his whole image is in the gutter.


    Ryu Hyemi still seems to be conscious of Minsoo. But after she sucked me off like it was nothing during the weapon check the other day, she seems to be really just conscious. As for Melanie, her disdain for Minsoo is evident without needing to be stated.


    For anything to progress with Minsoo, Melanie would have to find him remotely appealing. I don''t need to put him through the wringer like I did with Yoomin, but he does need a taste, even if it''s just half. Isn''t a certain level of emotional pain necessary to give up on love?


    The main quest might change from cuckolding to saving heroines from the likes of him.


    Hmm...


    While thinking about what kind of development would be advantageous to me, Kang Taemin spoke up, "Oh, by the way, they left you letters before they left."


    "They did?"


    "Yes, they left them on your bed and said not to touch ''em."


    "Thanks."


    They could''ve texted or messaged, so why letters? It''s making me uneasy.


    I steadied my nerves and headed back to my room. As expected, two envelopes lay neatly on the bed, just as Kang Taemin had mentioned. One was tied with a black ribbon, and the other with yellow¡ªa deliberate marking, it seemed.


    Since Soojin is black-haired, the black one, and Melanie is blonde, the yellow one? I wonder what event they''re organizing to go to this extent.


    I started with Soojin''s letter. Her innocent image and cute demeanor seemed to influence her round and adorable handwriting.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª To Taeyang,


    Hi Taeyang, it''s Soojin.


    I''m sure you''re wondering why I suddenly wrote this letter. Honestly, there''s no special reason¡ªI just felt like trying my hand at writing a letter for once.


    The instructor called me, so unfortunately, I had to leave without being able to cheer you on, and it really hurt my heart. That''s why I thought maybe writing this by hand would give you more encouragement than just a text or something, hehe!


    But this is actually my first time writing a letter like this to someone, so I''m feeling pretty embarrassed... I''m sorry if it seems a bit all over the place¡ªI just wrote down whatever came to mind... ?.?


    I hope you''ll give it your all in the remaining matches, and I really hope you win, Taeyang! Love you lots!


    Oh, and I won''t ask what you were up to for that hour when I didn''t see you, since I know who''ll be the last person you''ll go to.


    I''m looking forward to our Wonderland date.


    That''s all from me for now.


    Kisses! Kisses!


    From Soojin, who loves you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was a letter that nailed the phrase "sweet yet brutal." The lipstick marks on the kisses were sweet, but the mention of the one-hour gap was brutal.


    And there''s the Wonderland date...


    I''m not kidding; I''m genuinely looking forward to it. Back in my old life, I once screwed my girlfriend on the XenXed Adventure ride at an amusement park. The pleasure I felt then was beyond words. The look on her face, unable to even moan properly because someone was nearby... all she could do was squirm.


    Just imagining that expression as Soojin made me instantly aroused. But let''s cut the daydream short and open the letter with the yellow ribbon.


    Melanie wrote this letter, and it''s kind of cute.


    That tough lady, thinking of me while penning this letter. Regardless of its contents, the mere act of her writing it got me excited.


    Her handwriting looks sharp.


    No, it''s not sharp; it''s more like a cutting feeling? I could sense her embarrassment and discomfort in that tidy handwriting that reminded me of a corporate executive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª To Baek Taeyang,


    Um, okay, so this is kind of awkward because it''s my first time writing a letter to anyone, so don''t expect perfection, okay?


    I was just about to leave when Soojin mentioned she was writing a letter... I just... I just wanted to prove that I can do supportive things too. And I guess the other girls secretly wanted to as well...


    Do you even realize how unfair this is? You proudly use Kaiwan weapons in the tournament but then treat me like this, the company''s future successor. Just giving you a heads-up so you don''t mess up. So, um, just treat me well, okay?


    It''s already hard enough meeting halfway these days, so if you keep this up, I''ll be mad. Got it? Just remember that.


    Melanie Ariel, the heiress to Kaiwan Group and your weapon sponsor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There''s never been such a tsundere.


    Even though Soojin and Melanie''s letters were completely different, the underlying affection felt similar.


    But really, when the hell is this tournament starting?


    Sex was great, and so were the letters. But ultimately, the main event is crucial. I need to win and get clues about the skill hunter, so why the delay? After wrapping up the preliminaries and qualifiers so quickly, we''ve been resting for an hour already.


    I guess I should head to the arena. There''s no point in waiting around here any longer.


    "Thanks for arranging the room, Taemin. I''m heading out."


    "Leaving already?"


    "Yeah, I can''t tell how long this break will last, so I might as well be on standby."


    "Oh... I see your point. Gladire tournaments usually aren''t this disorganized, but this time it''s particularly bad."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, they used to be very considerate, informing participants about everything and arranging accommodations. But this time... you know how they handed out condoms, right? They did that because they provided rest areas where people could use them. But this time, they just handed out condoms with no resting places. It''s ridiculous..."


    To summarize Kang Taemin''s rant, the management had become extremely sloppy. His words about it being different this time felt oddly significant.


    No way. Could it be that the Noble is running the tournament? Then maybe Kim Minsoo disappeared to make contact with them?


    His desire to win is obvious. If that ambition drives him to use any means necessary... he might be colluding with the Noble.


    Is this guy really the protagonist? I need to find him immediately.

 Chapter 118: And I, Kim Minsoo, Will Be the Victor

    And I, Kim Minsoo, Will Be the Victor


    "Why don''t you get it? I''m offering you some power because you might not pull off a win."


    "No, seriously, what kind of power are you dangling that''s supposed to secure my victory? And why are you suddenly casting doubts on my victory?"


    "Let me clarify¡ªI''m saying you''re doomed to lose otherwise!"


    Why is this so hard to grasp? Is this guy for real?


    Park Kyungchul found himself thoroughly perplexed during his conversation with Kim Minsoo. Just hours ago, he was swallowing every piece of information handed to him with gusto, but now it''s suddenly a big deal.


    Why''s he so stubborn? Why cherry-pick now when you were lapping up everything earlier?


    When Park Kyungchul mentioned there was a selection process, Minsoo was all on board. He had disclosed his ties to the Noble and shared that exclusive information, so shouldn''t Minsoo have felt like part of the inner circle already? But here Minsoo was, wearing a look of utter condescension.


    "Why are you doubting I can win? I absolutely can! And thanks for letting me in on your Noble connection. But am I not up to your lofty standards yet?"


    "Yes?"


    What''s he rambling about now?


    "Thanks for the information and all, but... Honestly, this is the information age, I''d know... It''s probably because of my abilities that you''re attracted, right? It is also said that charm is the magnet that draws people... I know that much... And you''re saying you''ll give me some kind of power to help me win... But, this whole vibe you''re giving off is a bit cultish... I came here because I saw the goodwill you showed, but... Now I''m not feeling it..."


    "...?"


    Kim Minsoo felt that his words held no flaws.


    It''s perfect I''d say.


    At their first encounter¡ªwhen Park Kyungchul provided information¡ªMinsoo judged him favorably. He disclosed details ranging from the selection process to the preliminary procedures and the length of the break.


    I thought I had a reliable ally when he poured out valuable info that an ordinary people wouldn''t know. But this guy made a major blunder: how dare he approach Baek Taeyang too? There''s a good chance this guy pulled the same stunt on that prick Taeyang.


    Objectively speaking, I''m more dominant, handsome, popular, sexy, and manly than him, even if the public doesn''t see it that way. And no matter how much the Noble swoons over innate awakeners, someone like Baek Taeyang¡ªdespite being an acquired awakener¡ªcould still be fed information.


    Hmph... He must be shocked by my deduction and reasoning. After all, I enjoyed a few mystery novels in my youth.


    Who was he again? Park Kyungchul? Seems like he''s trying to play both Baek Taeyang and me, but no dice. I just took the info without a care. And as for my chances of winning... He said I''m doomed to lose? That''s exactly why I turned down his offer.


    I''m the indomitable hero, the spirit of a scholar who passed the civil service exam. Sure, took me over six thousand tries to get through, but hey.


    It''s not about how many times you try; it''s the end result that counts. If you make it to the finish line, it means you can win, and there''s no denying that. Sure, they''re the life of the party, but I''m not about to let them look down on me just because they hang out with pretty faces.


    "I''ll win on my own terms. Those so-called active hunters? They''re just rookies anyway. I''ve already cleared two S-rank dungeons."


    "No, that''s..."


    And I''ve got Baek Taeyang figured out.


    Park Kyungchul, who tried to argue, found himself speechless in the face of Kim Minsoo''s overconfident expression.


    "The final match is set in stone anyway. Me against Baek Taeyang. Not even the apocalypse can change this. And I, Kim Minsoo, will be the victor." Minsoo declared while extending his arm dramatically and imagining he had a cape fluttering behind him.


    "Well, Mr. Park, I''m off now."


    "Haven''t you suffered enough at Baek Taeyang''s hands?! Don''t you want to overwhelmingly win and trample him?!" Park Kyungchul cried out one last time.


    While the Noble executives were busy squabbling over whether to personally confront Baek Taeyang, he knew action was needed.


    Baek Taeyang is definitely dangerous.


    From the first meeting, he felt that something was wrong with Baek Taeyang, and watching him fight only reinforced that premonition.


    The memory of his savage approach, which looked more like a massacre than a fight, was still sharp in his mind. He parried blows with a weapon case as big as a bed and pounded his enemies into meat patties with his fists. He thought it was no exaggeration when they said, "In Gladire, if Baek Taeyang catches you, you''re meat."


    The tournament was theirs to command, but they couldn''t steal Baek Taeyang''s skills in the public eye. Hence, they sought to channel their resources towards Kim Minsoo, who stood the best chance against Baek Taeyang.


    I never thought he''d refuse... But I must strengthen Kim Minsoo by any means necessary.


    "Yes, I want to win."


    "Then with the power of Noble¡ª"


    "But I decline."


    Baek Taeyang? Yeah, he''s the demon who scarred me, the lowlife who stole my girlfriend and messed around with Melanie. He snatched what should''ve been mine¡ªbeing the top first-year power rep and the star rookie in the hunter community¡ªjust because he barely managed to beat me a few times.


    He''s my rival. I refuse to win that way. Period. If I achieve victory through some unnatural power-up, it won''t bring any satisfaction. True victories are only those earned through hard work and perseverance.


    "Well then, adios." Minsoo sauntered off, aiming for maximum coolness.


    "Um, the arena is that way..."


    "Oh, right." Kim Minsoo turned around and headed the other way.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Hey, Minsoo, where have you been?"


    "Ack! Let go of my collar!"


    I scoured the hotel, but Kim Minsoo was nowhere to be found, so I waited at the arena. Conveniently, he showed up at the entrance just in time. The confident look on his face screamed he had just been in touch with the Noble.


    I grabbed him by the collar to keep him from fleeing and interrogated him. "What¡¯s your connection with the Noble? There''s no other way you''d know about the selection process."


    "Baek Taeyang! You!"


    I was caught off guard. I''d overlooked his tendency for abrupt outbursts. Talking to Minsoo requires maintaining a distance to dodge his flying spit.


    "Well? Speak."


    "I''m definitely going to win fair and square!"


    With his legs dangling due to our height difference, Minsoo confidently declared his upcoming victory. It looked like he wanted me to let go, so I obliged. His sudden outburst felt sincere, as if he wasn''t involved with the Noble.


    "Sure, I got some information from the Noble. But that''s just because people are drawn to me... It''s my charm... That''s all it is... There''s no shady dealings. They offered to back me up, but I declined. Why? Because I''m a hero! The hero fated to defeat the demon, you, Taeyang!"


    That confirmed it.


    After saying that, Minsoo fixed his disheveled hair.


    "So you''re saying the Noble approached you?"


    "Yeah, what''s his name again? Was it Park Kyungchul? He gave me some information."


    "Park Kyungchul?"


    That''s the guy who talked to me before we entered the gate. So, he''s from the Noble as well. I was curious how he managed to survive the selection process with his relaxed attitude, but it figures if he''s from the Noble. There''s a good chance he''s a skill hunter.


    Unlike Soojin''s father, Hunter Yoo Minhyuk, who left a strong impression with just a few words, Park Kyungchul was too pitiful. The notion that he could survive multiple battles without rest was nothing short of absurd.


    Should I catch him first?


    I''ll have to make sure I''ve got my priorities straight, or this whole thing could turn into a disaster. The problem is that I can''t locate Park Kyungchul. The only thing I can do right now is to wait for him in the arena.


    Minsoo remained oblivious to the atmosphere and kept ranting about the scumbag who stole his girlfriend and deflowered her. I guess¡ªin a way¡ªMinsoo''s got a big heart if he''s opening up to me.


    "Yeah, Park Kyungchul. Isn''t it just laughable? He claimed he''d give me some power. So I told him, ¡®I''m going to win on my own strength. What''s with all this nonsense?''"


    "He said he''d give you power?"


    "Yeah, but I turned him down. Why? Because I''m planning to defeat you with my own strength alone. I consider you worthy enough to be my rival. So don''t you dare lose until then."


    Pat¡ª Pat¡ª


    Minsoo patted my shoulder a couple of times and strolled past me.


    [Aha! This is Gladire with an announcement: The main tournament matches will begin shortly. Participants resting outside or deep within the gate, please return to the initial gate entrance where you first entered! I repeat, this is Gladire announcing...]


    As if waiting for Minsoo to finish speaking, the announcement followed.


    This is ridiculous. So to sum it up, Noble is attempting to manipulate Kim Minsoo to strike at me, but he declined the offer himself.


    So Kim Minsoo didn''t actually team up with Noble?


    On second thought, it seems Kim Minsoo is inadvertently exploiting Noble. Is he clever, or is Noble just that dense? One thing''s undeniable¡ªNoble is dead-set on winning too.


    "Well then, I''ll aim to reach the finals first before going all out."


    With that decision made, there''s only one thing left to do. Win without a single loss. Only victory will catch both hares.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Inside the gate.


    Once all the hunters participating in the main event had gathered, the guidance announcement proceeded as if anticipating the match to begin.


    [Aha! The first match of the main event is between Hunter Baek Taeyang and Hunter Park Kyungchul. Both hunters, please come up on the stage set up at the gate!]


    The first match was between Baek Taeyang and Park Kyungchul. The showdown between Noble and Baek Taeyang was about to commence in earnest.

 Chapter 121: Theres No Punching Bag Like Minsoo

    There''s No Punching Bag Like Minsoo


    One of the seven most prestigious towers in the Demon Realm. On its rooftop, Shael was once again toying with her futile attempts to cross over to the Middle World. The Demon King had assured her that she would be able to go when the time was right, but she found waiting insufferably tedious.


    "I want to meet Taeyang badly..." Shael mused as she stared at the portrait of Baek Taeyang, crafted by the finest artist in the Demon Realm. His chiseled features, piercing eyes, and snowy white hair¡ªevery detail was achingly perfect to her.


    "Taeyaaaaang..." Overcome with longing, Shael clutched the Baek Taeyang doll¡ªsewn by the realm''s best tailor in the Demon Realm¡ªto her chest.


    Our first meeting was intense, and our first experience was thrilling. If only his body could enter mine again...


    "Why are humans so pathetically weak?!"


    She fumed. When she asked the Demon King for a clear timeline for when she could go to the Middle World, he only said, "When humans get stronger, you can go."


    I can''t understand what humans getting stronger has to do with demons crossing freely into the Middle World. It''s frustrating! Apart from Taeyang, all humans are uselessly weak. They should at least be considerate!


    Here she was, a succubus aching with love, and humans were just weaklings. She wanted to rush into Baek Taeyang''s arms and talk about their future children as she wiggled her feet. She wanted to kiss him, to do far more intimate things.


    "Next time I descend, I''ll properly educate those weaklings! Then, everyone will fall in line with Taeyang''s wishes..." Shael giggled and plopped onto her bed.


    With no solution other than waiting, her only joy was rolling around with the Baek Taeyang doll. She would have worn seductive lingerie like before, but now she opted for modest pajamas.


    Now that I belong to someone... I must be mindful of my conduct.


    Thinking of Baek Taeyang, she gently rubbed her lower abdomen. His member was thick and robust, far better than her fingers. Still, he wasn¡¯t here now, so she resigned herself to alleviating her longing with her fingers.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    "Lady Shael! There''s an emergency!"


    "What is it? If it''s not really important, you''ll be dead."


    Interrupting her self-pleasure with the Taeyang doll better have been significant. Shael mulled over her words as she opened the door.


    "We sensed the energy of the seven roots of sin from the Middle World."


    "I didn''t mishear that, did I?"


    "No, that''s... correct..."


    If the servant''s words were true, it was indeed significant.


    But why would that appear in the Middle World? There shouldn''t be any demons there.


    "Anyway... The Demon King orders everyone to gather in the throne room."


    "Alright. I''ll get ready and go." Shael closed the door with a deep smile.


    It''s Baek Taeyang. Only he is worthy.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Lee Joon couldn''t believe the sight before his eyes.


    "What are you..."


    A demon. There was a demon standing right in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? You said I''d disappear helplessly here. Come on, do something about it."


    "Are... you really human? H-How can you look like that..."


    "Why are you stuttering? Are you scared?"


    His skin was as black as coal, with gold-painted veins running through it like a gilded map of a mine. His white hair flared like burning flames, spreading wide like a lion''s mane. The black dragon robe draped over him made him look like a king, and every time he moved, his numerous ornaments clinked and sparkled.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Still as arrogant as ever!" Lee Joon shouted as he stepped back.


    Even his weapon has changed...


    A vicious blade sprouted from the end of the club he held. At first glance, it looked like a pickaxe with a single blade.


    He''s on a different level... An academy student who cleared two S-rank gates...


    When he first heard that news, he mocked his colleagues. He was convinced it was a government setup and a fabrication by Victory Academy. It simply didn''t make sense.


    If a hunter of Yoo Minhyuk''s caliber had done it, it would have been plausible, but it was just a student. Even though it was a concept-type gate, he was still just a student.


    Even now, two years into his career as a hunter, Lee Joon had yet to enter an S-rank gate or dungeon. It wasn''t something you could enter just because you wanted to, and he was never included.


    A completely different world. They sat at entirely different tables. He felt it was unfair.


    He was a born awakener, a chosen one, and he pondered why he was treated like this. That''s why he joined Noble and started stealing skills from others. He felt immense satisfaction seeing himself grow stronger with each stolen skill. He believed it was only right to raise his fee and felt no guilt.


    "You''re just standing there thinking. Alright, here I come."


    Tap¡ª


    "What?"


    How could footsteps sound so light? Why''s he now in front of me?


    Lee Joon couldn''t keep up with the situation in real-time. All he remembered was that after he deployed his Veil of Darkness skill, Baek Taeyang''s appearance changed.


    When he reached out to block Taeyang''s punch, his hand broke. When he twisted his body to dodge his kick, it miraculously curved and shattered his shin.


    Clink, clink¡ª


    The metal sounds that couldn''t be hidden. From the gold necklace around his neck to the ornaments on his clothes. No matter how fast he moved, these items betrayed his presence. With his physical abilities overwhelmingly inferior, Lee Joon kept focusing on the ornaments.


    My body can''t keep up yet... But eventually, I''ll be able to hear the sounds of the ornaments and dodge. And then, I''ll steal his skill at the right moment. The plan''s perfect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSteal (???): Steals the opponent''s sub-skill. Physical contact with the opponent is required.


    (This skill is a degraded version, so you can only steal one skill per person.)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The skill itself was flawless. An absurdly powerful ability to steal an opponent''s sub-skill without any conditions. Though there was a limitation of only being able to steal one skill per person because it was a degraded version, he thought it didn''t matter.


    It only takes a moment. It doesn''t make sense for someone like him to possess such a powerful skill. I''ll put it to better use.


    Lee Joon waited for his opportunity.


    "Ugh!"


    Until then, he could endure being hit as much as needed. As long as victory awaited at the end, he could tolerate this level of pain.


    [Super Recovery activated! Healing the injured area!]


    Even if his arm broke or his leg was smashed, he would recover within seconds. In other words, no matter how much damage Baek Taeyang inflicted, it was useless.


    Just a bit more... Just a bit more... The most important thing is to avoid his pickaxe. If I got struck by its blade, it feels like my body will be torn apart. As long as I dodge that... I can take the rest.


    So, Lee Joon allowed Baek Taeyang''s endless attacks. He endured the excruciating pain with a single-minded greed to steal Baek Taeyang''s skill. Thanks to the Gladire tournament rules, he didn''t have to worry about dying, which gave him peace of mind.


    Clink, clink¡ª


    Now!!!


    He reacted to the sound of the gold necklace around Baek Taeyang''s neck and dodged his attack.


    Got it! I did it!


    Once he got used to it, everything else would follow smoothly.


    "Oh, what''s this? You''re dodging now?"


    I should''ve done this earlier.


    Lee Joon smiled brightly at Baek Taeyang''s words and opened his mouth, "Kuhahaha! It''s over now!"


    Lee Joon thought Baek Taeyang must have used up a lot of stamina while relentlessly chasing and hitting him. On the other hand, he had been conserving his stamina by using Super Recovery.


    [Gear Change-Speed activated! Accelerating!]


    Baek Taeyang had been hitting him in a steady rhythm from the start. He threw punches with his first breath, swung the pickaxe while holding his breath, and then restructured his body while inhaling again. They accompanied by the sound of the metal ornaments.


    The first breath''s punch. He couldn''t dodge and got hit. The pickaxe coming while holding his breath. He sacrificed one arm to get close to Baek Taeyang.


    Clink¡ª


    Right now! No matter how fierce you are, you''re still just a student! Know your place!


    Moving at a speed too fast for Baek Taeyang to react, Lee Joon instantly placed his hand on Baek Taeyang''s chest.


    "Steal! Activate!"


    "What?"


    Lee Joon clearly witnessed it¡ªthe moment of confusion on Baek Taeyang''s arrogant face.


    [Steal activated! Stealing Baek Taeyang''s sub-skill!]


    "You got this far by relying on your skill! Did you think you could go any further? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use your skill to climb even higher!" Lee Joon spoke excitedly.


    If I have that skill, too! I can be an executive in Noble!


    Hmm? But why is it taking so long to steal it? Normally, the skill should be stolen the moment I touch him.


    It was then that Lee Joon noticed his hand turning black.


    [Steal failed! It is impossible to steal from a corrupt official!]


    What? A corrupt official? What does that even mean?


    Unfortunately, Lee Joon couldn''t continue his thoughts. Baek Taeyang''s fist landed squarely on his cheek and sent him flying.


    "Arghhh!"


    Bam!


    Lee Joon crashed pathetically into the ground.


    Clink¡ª


    Baek Taeyang''s jewels clashed with each step.


    Clink¡ª


    The golden veins running through his skin blatantly displayed intense greed.


    Jingle¡ª


    When he smiled, his sharp white teeth looked ready to devour Lee Joon.


    Jingle¡ª


    Lee Joon was terrified. He barely managed to stand as he stumbled backward until he hit the barrier he had set up. Even then, he pounded on the barrier, pathetically shouting at Baek Taeyang.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come...! Stay away!"


    The Steal had failed. From the start, his combat abilities were overwhelmingly inferior. There was no longer any way to win.


    "You don''t scream nearly as well as Minsoo did."


    There''s no punching bag like Minsoo.


    Baek Taeyang kept advancing and making comments completely unrelated to the present situation.


    Fear.


    To Lee Joon, Baek Taeyang was now the greatest fear in the world.


    "Still, a chicken is better than nothing. I''ll hear more about this Steal... You understand?"


    A deep despair settled on Lee Joon''s face.

 Chapter 122: The Winner of Gladire is...!

    The Winner of Gladire is...!


    In general, corrupt officials are often depicted with negative images such as being fat or overly greedy. They are the quintessential villains in old stories, always present. They are the spicy seasoning that always got defeated by the good guys and make the protagonists shine. That''s what a corrupt official is.


    At first, I thought it was something bad.


    I even wondered if I might get fat when I got the role. But my thinking changed when I started personal training.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Demonized Corrupt Official]


    A corrupt official is a greedy, corrupt bureaucrat who commits wrongdoings as easily as eating a meal. They often play the role of being defeated by the protagonists and serving as a stepping stone for their success. But your corrupt official is different.


    From the classic masterpiece The Tale of Chunhyang, the Corrupt Official Byun Satto who defeated Lee Mongryong. A corrupt official where poetic justice doesn''t apply.


    When in the [Demonized Corrupt Official] state, your power is determined by the material wealth, women, and other physical riches you possess.


    Even Lee Mongryong couldn''t take away your wealth and power. Hence, a corrupt official never loses anything to others.


    The precious metals adorning your body dazzle the opponent and disrupt their rationality.


    Your weapon is enhanced into a distorted golden pickaxe.


    The hidden function of the weapon is yet to be activated.


    You have touched the seven roots of sin.


    You are ???¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mammon?


    The weapon transforming into a pickaxe, the golden veins running through the body, and the adorned precious metals all resemble Mammon from mythology.


    My body feels immensely powerful.


    Despite having the top-tier physical enhancement skill Alpha Male, I could feel the increase in strength. Even when I faced Kim Minsoo at the The Tale of Chunhyang gate, I overwhelmed him with just Demonization.


    Now, with the added attribute, controlling the power is challenging. Moving, transferring, and releasing power¡ªit''s difficult to achieve these three properly.


    Too easy.


    So instead of quickly ending Lee Joon early on, I focused on handling my power.


    Why is he so weak?


    The problem was that Lee Joon was too weak. Even when I deliberately made the precious metals on my body jingle to simplify my attack patterns, he couldn''t react properly. In difficult games, even bosses can be defeated without taking a hit once you understand their patterns, but he lacked such skill.


    Punching in one breath, then swinging the pickaxe while holding my breath. Lee Joon was struggling to avoid these simple moves. He boasted about being an executive of Noble, but his skills were unimpressive.


    I hope Max is different.


    The original plan was to quickly subdue him with full strength. However, because Lee Joon was so weak, I couldn¡¯t move with full strength as it might kill him.


    Hoping Max would be different, I played around with Lee Joon appropriately. I slowly eased up and waited for him to use his Steal skill.


    "Kuhaha! Now!"


    He seemed excited, as if he had finally adapted to my attacks, not realizing that I had been holding back. He wore a confident smile, boldly closing in and extending his hand.


    He''s about to activate it.


    Predictable, but I decided to let him do it. After all, the result was already determined.


    "Steal activated!"


    Lee Joon had a genuinely bright expression on his face. It was hard to believe he was the same person who had been beaten up and had swollen lips just moments ago.


    [The corrupt official''s wealth can never be taken. Those who covet the corrupt official''s wealth will be punished!]


    "What?"


    The startled fool seemed to forget he was in a fight and froze.


    Smack¡ª


    "Arghhh!"


    He looked so dumbfounded that I slapped him across the face. I deliberately approached him slowly as he lay sprawled on the ground. I wanted him to fully experience fear. I wanted him to imagine the incoming violence until his head was about to burst.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come...! Stay away!"


    As expected, he was visibly terrified. As I slowly walked towards Lee Joon, he was trembling like a leaf.


    "Now, let''s talk in detail about this Steal... You understand?"


    It was time to open the floor for a serious conversation. Even though I asked only a few questions, Lee Joon quickly started talking. His fear of getting hit again was palpable.


    As a result...


    "So, you don''t know who the executives are either?"


    "Y-Yes, Noble holds social parties and such, but they''re very strict about keeping certain groups separate..."


    "Your response is a bit short."


    "Eek! I''m sorry. I mean, I''m mentally weak, so..."


    Lee Joon very kindly answered each of my questions.


    "Sure, sure, I get it."


    "So, if I may continue..."


    Some of the information about Noble was quite surprising. The most unexpected point was that these guys weren''t all that close-knit. I had assumed that, as a group of born awakeners, they would be tightly bonded and supportive of each other.


    So a full sweep will be difficult.


    My plan to catch them all in one go dissipated like smoke.


    "...so as you expected, Max and I participated here, and the executives are just at that level. I don''t think there''s much to gain by capturing them."


    "Why?"


    "Well... Even if there are executives, they don¡¯t possess the Steal skill. The reason Noble remains untouchable despite being publicly known is that they don''t commit illegal acts. It''s like they don''t get caught because they don''t leave evidence. And they''re very thorough with cutting ties, so even if you catch the leader, it won''t lead to anything."


    Lee Joon''s subsequent words were quite deflating.


    Well, if the one who stole the skill denies it to the end, it''s nothing... And even if they don¡¯t deny it, there''s no evidence.


    Even if you know someone did something wrong, you can''t catch them without clear evidence. Since skills aren''t something visible to the naked eye, gathering evidence is even more difficult.


    Having a Steal skill holder right in front of me only serves as evidence for a personal crime. Linking it to the entire group as a criminal organization is another matter entirely.


    Still, just capturing him is a significant gain.


    Even if I couldn''t link them to a crime spree, I could imprison them for a period. The investigation would depend on Jang Duchul''s capabilities.


    "Yeah, thanks for your effort in explaining."


    "Oh, thank you¡ª"


    Bam!


    "Now, you can pass out." I accurately kicked Lee Joon in the chin.


    Now its Max''s turn to get beaten.


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    [Ah! The final match is over! The winner of the Gladire tournament is Baek Taeyang! The award ceremony will be held shortly, so please exit the gate and come up to the podium!]


    That was nothing special.


    Max turned out to be a rather predictable character. Brimming with passion and confidence, full of arrogance, beating up the protagonist and becoming even more boastful¡ªhe was just a typical middle-boss underling.


    But the sound he produced was pretty good.


    Though not as satisfying as Minsoo, he wasn''t bad to fight against. Even if it wasn''t quite the satisfying squeal like Minsoo''s ¡®Kuweeek!'', Max''s squeal was still a great sound.


    If he had put up a barrier like Lee Joon, the broadcast might have been blocked. But Max was so focused on beating me that he didn''t bother with that. As a result, his squeals were vividly broadcast to the entire world.


    There wasn''t even a need to use my demon form...


    Unlike Lee Joon, Max Beramic had a fatal flaw. If he couldn''t overcome it, he''d never be able to beat me no matter what.


    He''s a virgin...


    [Alpha Male activated! Absolute dominance over virgins!]


    I dismissed the message window still floating in midair. The thought that this guy, who mocked Minsoo so energetically, was no different from him in the end, was hilarious.


    I tried to erase the grin from my face as I walked out of the gate.


    Oh...


    I wondered how much further I''d have to walk to get to the podium. But Gladire had set up the podium right outside the gate. For the first time, I felt pleased with the tournament.


    "Baek Taeyang! Congratulations on your victory. Please say a few words!"


    I stepped up to the podium, received the trophy, put on the belt, and was surrounded by microphones. It was a familiar situation. The tiresome press conference.


    "First, I''d like to thank the Hunter Association for allowing me to participate in this tournament, and Victory Academy for giving me the courage. I also witnessed the passion and spirit of the senior hunters. While I was lucky to win this time, I believe it would be very difficult to achieve the same feat again. I''ve come to appreciate the hard work of the senior hunters once more."


    "Then what did you mean when you said Max Beramic was too weak after beating him up?"


    "Oh, that was a self-deprecating comment about my own weaknesses. There''s no way I''d speak ill of Hunter Max."


    "Is it true that Student Kim Minsoo picked up multiple free condoms and accidentally dropped them on the floor?"


    "That''s not true. If you''re going to ask such questions, I''ll end the Q&A here."


    "Why ask such a question... Get that idiot!"


    I was used to this by now. I easily deflected the trolling question about Minsoo, and reported everything to Instructor Jang Duchul.


    I just want to quit all this... and go to the academy. I felt like I had wasted too much energy on trivial matters. I wanted to go and woo Melanie and Ryu Hyemi. Jang Ducheol can handle the rest.


    Thus, the eventful Gladire tournament came to an end.

 Chapter 123: Minsoo, Dont Even Dream About Having a Girlfriend

    Minsoo, Don''t Even Dream About Having a Girlfriend


    Returning to the academy after a long time, I found that nothing had really changed. If there was one noticeable difference, it was that my popularity had surged to ridiculous heights. Just by looking at their faces, I could tell how religiously they''d been following my articles.


    "Taeyang, did you meet Hunter Minhyuk by any chance?"


    "Ah... Hunter Minhyuk? I didn''t get to see him properly."


    "Really... That''s such a shame."


    My classmates swarmed around me, and bombarded me with questions. They were insatiably curious, asking about which hunters I had seen and what they were like.


    "Isn''t there a hunter with an enormous nose among them?"


    "Oh, that guy?"


    "Yeah, how was he in person? Is his nose really that big?"


    "It was no joke. His nose was huge."


    "Wow... I can''t believe it... That nose is actually real."


    Since joining the academy, constantly getting sucked into various incidents made these mundane conversations feel surreal. It felt like a goblin might suddenly drop from the sky, or an S-rank gate might open under my feet, requiring an urgent clear.


    "Taeyang, what are you doing after school today?"


    "Today...? Today..."


    I need to prepare to properly woo Ryu Hyemi.


    That''s what I wanted to say, but it wasn''t something I could share with anyone, especially not Yoomin. From the moment I arrived at the academy, she had glued herself to my side with no intention of leaving.


    The kids in class were convinced Minsoo and Yoomin would start dating, and their faces showed confusion at the current situation. Minsoo, meanwhile, was hanging out with his friends, laughing and chatting as usual, which made it seem like they had never been together in the first place.


    Well, at least they are nice.


    I had barely attended the academy more than a dozen times, but it was a relief that my classmates accepted me so well. My newfound fame surely played a big role, but I was grateful that things weren''t awkward.


    Ringgg!


    The bell rang, ending the seemingly endless chatter time.


    "Stop talking and take your seats."


    "Yes."


    "Today''s class was supposed to be a regular session, but since a Steal skill user recently appeared from Noble, we''ll have a lecture focused on that topic."


    Instructor Lee Jinseok, who was in charge of skill theory, started the class without any greetings. As soon as he entered, he began writing on the board, and it reminded me of my first day. Back then, I just dozed off. It was when my brain was overloaded by the unbelievable reality. But it''s a completely different story now.


    I need to prepare to woo Ryu Hyemi.


    Kim Minsoo likes Melanie, but Melanie''s extreme disgust towards him is evident. I figured it would be faster to shift my focus to Ryu Hyemi instead.


    Minsoo only acted so boldly because Melanie was there... Without her around, it''s much harder for him to make a move.


    In contrast, Ryu Hyemi is much more approachable. She''s always waiting in the counseling room, so I can easily find her. Although she might be busy with research at times, it''s still easier to approach her than Melanie.


    Moreover, while Melanie despises Minsoo, Ryu Hyemi does not. She still views Minsoo through rose-colored glasses based on past promises, having not yet seen his true nature. It seems Minsoo is starting to notice this as well, making Ryu Hyemi a potential girlfriend for him in everyone''s eyes.


    This guy is really pathetically shameless.


    When someone breaks up with a girlfriend they love so much that it tears their heart apart, don''t they usually take a break from dating for a while?


    No matter how I look at it, Minsoo is a specialist in the dating game. If he gets rejected by one girl, he moves on to another, and if that doesn''t work out, he tries yet another. The most important point here is that he never considers the other person''s feelings.


    With an attitude like Kim Minsoo''s, any girl would surely dislike him now. However, Ryu Hyemi, who generously tolerates all of that, is likely to become Minsoo''s next target. It''s a strange situation where I have to charm the heroine who''s rushing towards the clueless loser.


    I bit my lower lip hard to hold back a laugh.


    This genre is just weird. I can''t tell if this is a netori story or a rescue narrative. Am I stealing the girl from the loser, or rescuing the heroine from his clutches?


    How many times has Ryu Hyemi sucked me off? Twice?


    It''s an absurdly slow progress, but it''s better than with Melanie. If playing a few tic-tac-toe games on her thighs counted as progress, even a kindergartener would laugh. In that sense, getting my dick sucked by Ryu Hyemi twice made her the heroine with whom I''d made the most progress among those I hadn''t targeted yet.


    Let''s stop here for now. No matter how much I played around with a pen at the desk, I couldn''t anticipate every real-life situation, so I decided to stop planning. I could think about the rest when I met Ryu Hyemi. For now, since I had come to the academy after a long time, I decided to listen to the class.


    "Based on what we know so far, there are two versions of the Steal skill: the original and a degraded version. Unlike the original, the degraded version can be countered if you have the right skill. However, the scariest aspect of Steal is that once something is taken, it becomes the user''s property for life. This skill, which only takes, can never return what it has stolen to others."


    Therefore, if a famous hunter loses just one of their sub-skills, the power gap widens significantly. Normally, students would find theory classes boring, but now they were listening with rapt attention.


    "Thus, if you encounter someone with the Steal skill, flee immediately. Skills are assets. No matter how low the rank, they are worth a fortune. So always run away." Lee Jinseok continued speaking.


    This highlighted just how dangerous the Steal skill was. If I hadn''t used my Demonization ability, it wouldn''t have been strange to lose something important. It was simply the result of trusting my judgment that Lee Jinsoo had the Steal skill and the corrupt official attribute.


    If I had been ambushed suddenly, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to react, and I would likely have lost a sub-skill.


    "Never fight back. You have to survive to get stronger. You are weak. I know you take pride in being a student at Victory Academy, but remember that the Steal skill is a completely different story. The reason Baek Taeyang could win? It''s simply because he''s Baek Taeyang."


    What the heck? Isn''t that too much praise?


    I looked up, surprised by the sudden compliment while I was quietly listening to the class. Usually, this kind of thing would cause complaints about preferential treatment.


    ¡°Wow, Instructor, you''re hitting us with facts.¡±


    "There''s no need to say it like that. We will run away if it comes to that."


    "I''m saying this just in case. I truly worry about you all."


    Contrary to my worries, the atmosphere was very good. It seemed that Lee Jinseok''s comment, as the class was nearing its end, was meant as a joke. Minsoo, whose jealousy was blazing in his eyes, took it seriously, but whatever.


    It''s fine. It doesn''t matter.


    In this rare moment of a relaxed day, all the tension in my body melted away.


    "That''s it for today''s class. Oh, and Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo, please see Instructor Ryu Hyemi. I think you know why."


    ""Yes, sir.""


    As soon as Lee Jinseok finished speaking, Minsoo and I stood up right away. Both of us had the same goal.


    The results will be different, though. I''m the one who will end up with Ryu Hyemi.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++


    On the way to Ryu Hyemi''s lab after class, Minsoo and I walked side by side. No, to be precise, Minsoo was a few steps ahead of me, and judging by his expression, even this seemed to fuel his competitive spirit.


    "Baek Taeyang, I''ll go see Instructor Ryu Hyemi first."


    "Sure."


    Minsoo seemed brimming with confidence. I couldn''t pinpoint the source of his confidence, but it was probably from another one of his ridiculous dating advice sessions.


    You''ve missed the best timing.


    The prime time for Minsoo to woo Ryu Hyemi was right after I snatched Yoomin from him. Back then, I was too busy with Yoomin and getting to know Melanie. Plus, I thought, ¡®Ryu Hyemi only has eyes for Kim Minsoo,'' so I didn''t even bother.


    If Minsoo had gone after Ryu Hyemi when I hadn''t even thrown any bait... I probably wouldn''t be able to complete the quest. The Netori quest would have been an impregnable fortress. But Minsoo, in his infinite wisdom, decided to chase after Melanie instead. He wasted time clearing gates, trying to get stronger, and other pointless activities, like modeling for Kaivan.


    The result? Melanie can''t stand Minsoo, and Ryu Hyemi''s feelings for him have weakened.


    Now the question is how to charm her.


    With Melanie, she''s almost in the bag; a few more dates and it''s done. But Ryu Hyemi, even after some physical intimacy, shows no clear sign of progress.


    Ironically, Melanie is almost fully won over emotionally, while Ryu Hyemi, though partially, is physically conquered. If I had just invested half the effort from one into the other, it would have been a piece of cake, but it''s been frustratingly elusive.


    No, actually, this makes it more interesting. If the quest were too easy, it wouldn''t be as rewarding.


    Lost in various thoughts, I finally reached Ryu Hyemi''s lab.


    Minsoo, predictably eager, spoke up. "I''ll go get checked first, so don¡¯t move an inch from here. Not a single step!"


    Didn''t he say this earlier?


    Annoyance surged through me. "Hey, Minsoo, what did I tell you about talking to me?"


    "Stand a bit farther away and keep my tongue in so I don''t spit..."


    "And the last thing?"


    "Don''t suddenly burst out..."


    "Always remember that."


    "Okay..."


    Creak¡ª


    With those words, Minsoo hurried into Ryu Hyemi''s lab. Meanwhile, I decided to read the various notices posted on the bulletin board outside.


    Joint academy training...? There''s something like this? Joint academy training means new characters will appear. A new heroine might be introduced.


    Things are already busy, and now this. A saintess, maybe? Or an entirely new character?


    Creak¡ª


    As I was contemplating the possibilities, the lab door opened again. It hadn''t even been thirty seconds.


    Minsoo, looking distressed, spoke to me, "She said to come in together..."


    "Oh, really?"


    I have a rough idea of what this is about. She probably needs my semen again.


    Minsoo, don''t even dream about having a girlfriend. It''s just annoying.

 Chapter 124: Instructor Ryu, My Dick Isnt an Ice Cream Cone; Sucking it Wont Make Stuff Come Out

    Instructor Ryu, My Dick Isn''t an Ice Cream Cone; Sucking it Won''t Make Stuff Come Out


    Rewinding back to the day of the Gladire tournament, Ryu Hyemi watched the entire event from start to finish. She couldn''t tune in during classes, but she made sure to catch every other moment, listening in real-time with her earbuds. There was a reason for that.


    It''s really nerve-wracking because our students are participating.


    Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo.


    As the first students from Victory Academy to ever compete in the Gladire, they drew immense attention. It would have been a big deal even if fourth-year students were participating, but the fact that it was two first-year students made it even more exciting.


    Taeyang is definitely skilled...


    Just like during the department store gate incident, he fought with an unconscious smile on his face. An extraordinary talent among ordinary people. That was the best way to describe Baek Taeyang.


    Despite swinging a large weapon case, his balance was never disrupted, and even with large movements, he left no openings. He avoided his opponents'' attacks with minimal effort and thoroughly targeted and subdued their vital points.


    It wasn''t just talk; Baek Taeyang executed these difficult maneuvers effortlessly. During the selection process, the other participants seemed to realize this and formed teams to try to eliminate him early.


    They formed a siege with one person at the center. Their poorly coordinated but relentless attacks aimed to exhaust him to his limits with sheer numbers. But Baek Taeyang overcame all of it.


    He''s too overwhelming.


    If there is a realm of talent, he surely sits at the pinnacle of it. If he had struggled to win, these thoughts wouldn''t have crossed her mind. Hunters who overcame overwhelming numbers were as common as stones on the road. But those who did it effortlessly were extremely rare.


    What stood out the most was his seemingly fearless movements. Typically, when surrounded by many, people panic and retreat. Alternatively, they might become passive, waiting to respond to the group''s actions. But Baek Taeyang showed none of that. As soon as he was surrounded, he attacked the weakest-looking point to create an opening.


    The judgment to find the best solution on his own without being told. This was something that couldn''t be taught at the academy no matter how much they tried. An inherent talent that could never be honestly conveyed to academy students. Baek Taeyang was proving this by himself.


    "Instructor Ryu Hyemi, we agreed to watch the preliminaries and finals together. Would you like to join us?"


    "I''d love to."


    After work, all the instructors, except for Jang Duchul, gathered in the conference room to watch the preliminaries and finals together.


    "Look at that. What would we have done if I hadn''t supported his transfer?"


    "Chairman, it seems we still can''t match the your insight."


    "We''re really fortunate."


    The atmosphere in the conference room couldn''t have been warmer. Even the instructors who initially opposed Baek Taeyang''s transfer based solely on his profile were now clapping like seals in admiration.


    Although Kim Minsoo''s achievements occasionally appeared, they paled in comparison to Baek Taeyang''s. In the instructors'' minds, passing the preliminaries was already a given.


    Just yesterday, they were saying it would be impossible...


    Ryu Hyemi glanced at the faces of those who had secretly whispered among themselves about the importance of a hunter''s experience. While she held no hard feelings, it was a bit upsetting to see that the instructors, who should believe in their students the most, only changed their attitude after seeing the results.


    She had been sitting while watching the preliminaries but stood up to watch the finals. This was true for most of the instructors as well, though Chun Haeil, the chairman, couldn''t stand up because of his position. In reality, he also desperately wanted to cheer just as passionately.


    I''m not worried...


    In the semifinal match between Baek Taeyang and Lee Joon, none of the instructors in the conference room voiced any concerns. Even when the stage was shrouded in darkness and the broadcast wasn''t clear, they trusted Baek Taeyang completely. Though Minsoo had been beaten by Max earlier, that was a different story.


    "He''s really going to win, isn''t he?"


    "If he does, it''ll be the first time in the academy''s history..."


    "Right. While hunters who graduated from the academy have won before, it would be the first time for a current student."


    "Haha, aren''t you getting ahead of yourself, Instructor Kim?"


    "I believe in him."


    When Baek Taeyang secured a decisive victory over Lee Joon and finished the final match, the conference room fell silent.


    [The winner is Baek Taeyang!]


    The announcement filled the room, cutting through the silence. Even the usually dignified Chun Haeil was left speechless, his eyes wide open in astonishment.


    "He really did it..."


    Everyone nodded at Kim Sukgu''s remark. The fact that he had actually achieved this was nothing short of miraculous.


    "This is really incredible..."


    "Huh... I don''t even know what to say..."


    "If he''s already this strong, I can''t imagine how powerful he''ll become after graduation."


    "Haha, if we''re not careful, he''ll surpass us even before he becomes a full-fledged hunter." As Chun Haeil''s last words resonated with everyone, Ryu Hyemi was lost in her own thoughts.


    I want to taste his semen...


    But she couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Winning a tournament and collecting semen for research were completely different matters. The biggest issue was that she had no legitimate reason to request it.


    Why did he have to look so impressive...


    She felt a bit resentful toward Baek Taeyang. If he hadn''t won, she wouldn''t feel this way. His consistently dominant performance made her desire for his semen a natural conclusion.


    I wish a valid reason would just come up.


    By now, Minsoo was completely out of her mind. This was inevitable. How long can someone keep liking a person who only ever looks at a wall, especially after breaking promises and openly flirting with another girl in the media? Ryu Hyemi had unconsciously let go of Minsoo, not intentionally but naturally.


    Hmm...


    While she was searching for a pretext to obtain Baek Taeyang''s semen, there was a loud bang as the conference room door opened.


    "Everyone is here. I have some details about the Gladire tournament to discuss." Jang Duchul walked in and shared all the information about Noble with the instructors.


    Fortunately, none of the instructors were involved with Noble, which was unusual for Victory Academy. This was partly due to Chun Haeil''s strict educational philosophy, which prevented instructors from being part of any official groups outside the academy.


    When Jang Duchul shared top-secret details about Noble and the Steal skill, Ryu Hyemi was internally clapping like a seal and jumping for joy.


    Found it...


    She now had an excuse to call Baek Taeyang to the lab. She gathered every piece of material that would allow her to prolong the investigation as much as possible. She had to call Kim Minsoo too, but that didn''t matter.


    Whatever... I''ll just send him away first.


    There wasn''t much to investigate. Neither of them had their skills stolen; in fact, Baek Taeyang had caught the skill hunter. It was just a more thorough health checkup. But even that was enough for Ryu Hyemi to feel excited about calling Baek Taeyang to the lab.


    Fast forward to today, when she called Baek Taeyang and Kim Minsoo. Ryu Hyemi looked at Kim Minsoo with a confused expression.


    "Student Kim Minsoo, why are you here alone?"


    "Oh... We came together, but I thought it might be easier to do the checkup one-on-one, noona."


    "Noona?"


    "We''re close enough to talk casually when we''re alone, aren''t we?"


    "..."


    In the past, she might have accepted that easily. She might even have encouraged Minsoo to speak casually. But now, things were different.


    Isn''t he too arrogant?


    Ryu Hyemi''s pretty brow furrowed slightly. Kim Minsoo, with his high nose and his ¡®you like me, don''t you?'' look, was way too overconfident. In the past, she might have been happy about it, thinking they were on the same wavelength.


    But now...


    "Do you think the relationship between an academy student and an instructor seem casual to you, Student Kim Minsoo?"


    "Huh...? Uh...?"


    "We''re here to do a serious checkup because of the Steal skill risk. Please take this seriously. I''ll overlook this first offense, but there won''t be a next time."


    Ryu Hyemi''s tone was firm as she continued, looking directly at Kim Minsoo. "And it''s more efficient to do the checkup together, so please bring Student Baek Taeyang."


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Kim Minsoo blushed deeply and quickly left the lab. A moment later, he returned with Baek Taeyang, and Ryu Hyemi couldn''t help but suppress a smile.


    "Let''s start the checkup. Student Kim Minsoo, please step onto the panel on the left. And Student Baek Taeyang... Follow me for a moment." Ryu Hyemi said, flashing a seductive smile.


    Now the real main event was about to begin.


    +++++++++++++++++++


    A while later...


    "Instructor Ryu, my dick isn''t an ice cream cone; sucking it won''t make stuff come out."


    "Semen comes out..."


    What the hell is with this woman? I''m not sure whether to like or not. When things go this smoothly, it can be a problem.

 Chapter 125: Stick Your Tongue Out Like a Dog and Masturbate

    Stick Your Tongue Out Like a Dog and Masturbate


    "Student Baek Taeyang, come this way."


    "Huh?"


    "I said, come this way."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    What''s going on?


    There was something off about the look in Ryu Hyemi''s eyes. It was the same look Chunhyang had when she was going down on me in the morning. She tried to hide her feelings behind a clueless expression, but it was no use.


    Ryu Hyemi seemed to have forgotten she was a virgin. With no sexual experience, her emotions were showing even more, though she was the only one unaware of it.


    Minsoo seems to like her, so I guess I could take her virginity... Is this really going to be this easy? Shouldn''t there be some buildup? Why did that fatty author make all these women into virgin bitches?


    I''ve seen way too many stories where the shy girl falls completely in love once you sleep with her. It was obvious the guy had been reading those pure love stories with childhood friends, analyzing every detail.


    ¡®Having sex but still far from love with the childhood friend''¡ªwhat nonsense. Even when I read it briefly before, it was ridiculous, and now seeing it happen in real life was even stranger. Of course, I hadn''t actually slept with Ryu Hyemi yet, but it was almost as if I had.


    Meanwhile, Kim Minsoo was getting his physical exam done, listening to the hum of the machines. While he was occupied, I received Ryu Hyemi''s invitation. With a small, coy gesture, she signaled me to come quickly to a secluded spot. I approached with a faint smile.


    She realized her actions too late and looked embarrassed as she spoke, "Student Baek Taeyang, since you''re the only one who experienced the Steal skill firsthand, a more thorough examination is needed... Don''t misunderstand."


    "Oh, I see. I had a feeling."


    Even though she said not to misunderstand, her intentions were clear as day. Not that I minded. She was a target I needed to clear a quest, and I wanted to save her from a loser like Minsoo as soon as possible. But the unknown motivation behind her actions was confusing. It wasn''t like she would suddenly think, ¡®I need to keep sucking this guy''s dick'' just from tasting my cum a few times.


    No matter how clueless she seems... Could it be...?


    Given the author''s love for those saccharine pure love tales where childhood friends hold hands for 172 chapters before blossoming into a harem... And his brilliance in making a guy who proudly announced himself as Dark Hero at a party gathering... It''s within the realm of his twisted imagination.


    "What''s the examination for, exactly?"


    "First, we need to do a physical, but since you''ve had a lot of those recently, it might not be necessary. Have you gained any new skills since the Gladire tournament?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    I had. This was something I realized only later. After the tournament and the press conference, a message popped up in my interface. It mentioned achievements and rewards, but I hadn''t checked it yet.


    There''s no need to mention it.


    Since I hadn''t checked the rewards and achievements yet, they weren''t officially claimed. Plus, it wouldn''t show up in any exam, and talking about it now would kill the mood. Ryu Hyemi conveniently proposed skipping the physical and diving into the detailed exam. Clearly, she was just itching to inspect my dick, so why derail things with skill talk?


    "For a thorough exam... semen analysis is the most reliable..." Ryu Hyemi muttered, her thighs rubbing together and her head bowed. She was visibly embarrassed; her voice was lowering as she nervously touched her arm. It was a failed attempt to hide her emotions.


    ¡®This examination is just an excuse. It''s clear she has personal reasons for this. If it were Minsoo, he''d just nod cluelessly, but not me.''


    I need to take her virginity... The setup is perfect. Minsoo, unaware, is getting his examination while Ryu Hyemi is after my dick.


    What if I tell her I want to fuck her and cum inside her pussy?


    Starting with a blowjob, then smoothly transitioning to taking her virginity. Not a bad plan, except it''s not very appealing. It''ll be very similar to when Yoomin, Soojin, and Melanie came to the Gladir tournament and the situation ended with obligatory sex. I don''t want to become a machine living in a novel, using my dick to clear quests. I need to enjoy this too.


    Screwing every girl around Minsoo like trophies? That''s too boring. I want to enjoy Ryu Hyemi in a more exciting way.


    Taking down the supposedly hard-to-get woman too easily isn''t satisfying. Then breaking Minsoo''s mental state by taking advantage of Melanie''s feelings, and moving on to the next heroine... What''s the point? I''m not a sex toy. I''m Baek Taeyang.


    "Instructor Ryu, semen analysis sounds good, but there''s a problem."


    I''m not going to move according to what the girls want.


    "What problem?"


    "The thing is... getting off just from a blowjob is getting harder."


    "What?"


    "I think I need more stimulation... Another method."


    I need to handle this in my own way.


    "Another method?"


    Since Ryu Hyemi is probably a product of the fatty author''s fantasy of an innocent childhood friend, the thrill of taking her needs to be maximized. The sting of betrayal when the girl waiting for the protagonist spreads her legs for someone else is priceless. I want to give Minsoo an even harsher experience than with Yoomin.


    "Um... Just watching something erotic might work."


    "Watching? But... From what I know, men love getting blowjobs..."


    "Says who?"


    "My friends."


    "Oh, well... It''s different among guys. Are you okay with that, Instructor?" I asked her with a sly smile, implying if she was willing to show herself to me.


    She got the hint, as she nervously rubbed her stockings and pursed her lips. She had planned on just sucking me off and drinking my cum, but this sudden twist had her flustered.


    "But what if it comes out while I''m just sucking it...?" Ryu Hyemi''s face turned bright red as she finally spoke, her eyes wavering.


    She seemed to suddenly realize that she was an instructor and I was a student, but it was too late for that now. She couldn''t show any hesitation while having such dirty thoughts. Because, of course, I expected her to say something like this.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    "Okay... I''ll give it a try." Ryu Hyemi said and took off her blazer. Underneath was a sleeveless top, revealing her clean shoulder line and smooth armpits.


    "This is all for the exam... For the thorough examination... You understand, right...? She looked up at me with wide eyes, kneeling and fumbling with my pants. She wore a desperate expression on her face. There was no conviction in her actions.


    Just admit you want to swallow my cum and suck my dick already.


    "Of course. I always trust your examination." I said this as I rubbed my rock-hard cock against her lips. This was the third time, so she opened her mouth without hesitation and took me in. She started licking my shaft deeply and earnestly, without even making a sucking sound.


    "Yes, hmm.. just let me know... when you''re about... hm... to cum..."


    "Alright."


    Using the same mouth three times and feeling the same rush every time? That''s nonsense. No matter how good a girl is, repeating the same situation gets boring, and this is just a blowjob. An inexperienced girl''s attempt to pleasure me with her mouth can be endured as long as I want.


    "But... how will you tell me when it''s not working?"


    "Urrgh... sluurp... like this... uhh... okay..."


    Her throat was making gulping sounds as she tried to swallow my cock whole. She looked up at me as if urging me to cum.


    Not gonna happen, Hyemi.


    I touched her earlobe and smiled deeply.


    "Sluurp... oh... it''s so good... hmm..." As she continued to suck me off, she mumbled something unconsciously, then looked at me in shock, embarrassed. I pretended not to hear.


    "What did you say, Instructor?"


    "Ah... nevermind..."


    If I acknowledged it, it might mess up my plans.


    "Instructor, I think it''s not working very well. Maybe you should show me something... erotic?"


    Ryu Hyemi seemed to realize it wasn''t enough. She gave the head of my cock one last kiss and pulled away.


    "How...?"


    "Stick your tongue out like a dog and masturbate."


    Wouldn''t that get me excited?

 Chapter 126: Hold in Your Moans While Talking to Minsoo

    Hold in Your Moans While Talking to Minsoo


    [All tests are complete. Please wait a moment.]


    Kim Minsoo followed the machine''s instructions diligently. When asked to spread his arms, he did so. When told to wait for a detailed examination, he waited patiently.


    Baek Taeyang is undergoing a thorough examination, right?


    Given his encounter with a skill hunter and his win at Gladire, it made sense that there would be many checks. While Minsoo understood this, he couldn''t shake a sense of foreboding.


    Are they doing something inappropriate together? Others might not think this way, but this is Baek Taeyang we''re talking about¡ªa jerk who stole my girlfriend. It¡¯s highly probable he¡¯d try something with Hyemi noona too.


    If only I could awaken...


    Minsoo knew his Indomitable Hero skill wasn¡¯t bad, but it paled in comparison to Baek Taeyang¡¯s. Especially since Baek Taeyang¡¯s demonic transformation skill, even as a sub-skill, had the power of a main skill. In that state, with the added ability to incapacitate opponents, he was nearly invincible.


    Baek Taeyang¡¯s combat style, which involved strengthening himself while weakening his opponent, was the source of his power. Minsoo understood this better than anyone and longed to become stronger as soon as possible. Then he would be the one undergoing thorough examinations and spending time alone with Ryu Hyemi.


    I just need to wait for the opportunity that will come soon.


    While waiting, Minsoo opened his phone and checked the question he posted yesterday.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª[Is being capable what''s trendy now?] ¨C [Curious Doctor] SweetStudent


    This is SweetStudent''s 10,015th post.


    Recently, nothing seems to be going right... Do you remember the rich girl I mentioned before? The one who looks great with blonde hair in a bun... But it seems like she hates me now. Probably because I failed to prove my capabilities. I ignored the modeling offer to become a better man by training inside an S-rank gate, but it didn''t go well... Then I aimed to win Gladire and stand confidently by her side, but that also became difficult. Does she prefer a capable man over someone like me? I didn¡¯t think she was that shallow. I thought it was too materialistic and cold-hearted. When she gave me that stiff smile, I was sure it was a sign of love... But to think she only loved my abilities... What should I do now?


    [Answer 1] [Like 1] [Dislike 1] [Comment 1]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ???:: What should you do? Run a spell checker and look in the mirror. That should give you the answer, right?? [Report2]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sigh... I''ll be the bigger person and let it go. But why does it feel like the report button never has any effect? Shouldn''t something happen after I press it?


    Minsoo frowned as he scrolled down to check the reply.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªResponse to [Is being capable what''s trendy now?] ¨C PureDiaryAuthor [Solar] [Mr. All-knowing]


    I understand your concern. It''s a feeling I know well. I mean, it''s quite natural, isn''t it?


    A capable man being popular... As I''ve mentioned numerous times, I''m exactly that kind of person, right? With my height, looks, and skills, it''s only natural that women flock to me.


    But what you need right now isn''t that. Hmm... I think you need something deeper. Maybe there''s a better partner nearby, and you''re just ignoring her, like with Melanie? ???;;;


    Take another close look. I''ll help you grow your abilities, so don''t get too anxious.


    You know who I am, right? Just trust me. We''ve already got the "truth" and "principle" of the universe, so it¡¯s just a matter of time. Don''t worry ?


    [Like 1] [Dislike 1] [Comment 1]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ??:: Hey ? Cut the crap [Report 2]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I always ignore the usual hater comments. Still, I reported it.


    A person close by, huh. Last night, I seriously thought about that sentence and went through my phone contacts. That''s when I realized.


    Hyemi noona has cared about me a lot...


    She had been in touch with me regularly, even before the supportive texts during Gladire. I felt a bit of regret for responding so curtly each time. Yet, I also wondered if maybe my aloofness was what attracted her. Even though the cold city guy style might be out of fashion, trends always come back around.


    "Ahem... Hey, Baek Taeyang, how''s the examination going over there?"


    Kim Minsoo purposely asked Baek Taeyang instead of Hyemi noona to supposedly create tension. It was a way to assert that he wasn''t intimidated by another male. This was one of the methods from PureDiaryAuthor''s guide to living as an ¡®alpha male'' in a competitive society.


    "It... It''s... taking some time... w-will you wait?"


    "Oh... of course... not, um, Instructor Ryu Hyemi."


    To Minsoo''s surprise, it was Ryu Hyemi who responded, not Baek Taeyang. Her voice sounded slightly different than usual, as if she was nervous or embarrassed.


    A thorough examination does take a long time.


    Naturally, Kim Minsoo didn''t notice these subtle details.


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    What Kim Minsoo didn''t know was that the thorough examination was quite decadent.


    "Like this...?"


    "Yes, just like that. Now, try putting your hand down there."


    Ryu Hyemi had never been in such a position before. She never imagined she would be reenacting a scene straight out of a porno.


    I thought this only happened in those settings...


    But here she was, actually doing it. She glanced down at her body, seeing her hand between the torn stockings, dipping into her wet pussy. In front of her was a student with a hard cock, grinning wickedly. Realizing this, her face turned beet red. She wanted to stop, but it felt too late to back out now.


    Just a little more and I''ll be able to drink it...


    Baek Taeyang''s expression suggested it wouldn''t take much longer. In porns, when the girl starts moving like this, the guy usually follows suit. This kind of masturbation should arouse the man too, she thought.


    Then he''ll cum... Yeah, that''s all that matters. This is for the thorough examination, after all.


    Ryu Hyemi firmed her resolve again, though she was basing her actions on what happens with typical men in porns.


    "Strange, why am I not getting excited...? I feel like there''s something missing."


    Ryu Hyemi lifted her head at Baek Taeyang''s words, looking puzzled.


    "Not excited...?"


    "No, something''s missing... Maybe try putting your clothes back on except for the bottom?"


    "O-Okay..."


    Forgetting that this was supposed to be a thorough exam, she listened to Baek Taeyang. The focus shifted from extracting semen to turning him on.


    "Put your hands on the wall and stick your butt out towards me."


    "Won''t Minsoo see...?"


    "He''s blocked by the wall, it''s fine."


    "But he can¡ª"


    "Instructor... Don''t you want my cum?"


    Ryu Hyemi swallowed hard and nodded.


    It''s fine to only show the face...


    With the wall blocking most of her, it wouldn''t matter. As long as she could get the cum, nothing else was important. Following Baek Taeyang''s instructions, she placed her hands on the wall and stuck her butt out. Her skirt rode up, exposing her pussy completely.


    "No... No penetration..."


    This was her last desperate attempt to maintain some control, a warning line she couldn''t allow to be crossed. She felt that if he did cross it, she would never escape Baek Taeyang''s grasp and her old life would be over.


    "I won''t. That''s unrelated."


    Baek Taeyang''s laughter in her ear made her shiver. She briefly thought maybe penetration wouldn''t be so bad.


    "Hold in your moans while talking to Minsoo. Then, I think I can cum."


    His soft words made Ryu Hyemi nod. Her primal instincts told her to follow him, to submit.

 Chapter 119: I Cant Stand Extras Flashing Back and Rambling On

    Chapter 119: I Can''t Stand Extras Flashing Back and Rambling On


    I Can''t Stand Extras Flashing Back and Rambling On


    I don''t think he''s pulling any special tricks.


    With a sigh, I stepped onto the stage set up according to the guidance announcement, and focused my senses. From the faint mechanical noises within the stage to checking for any subtle movements of others, I prepared for every possibility.


    I''m sure the Noble members are keeping a close eye from the audience, but who knows what they''ll do. When the defeat becomes humiliating enough, they might lost it and crash the match. It''s more expected in the finals, but I wouldn''t put anything past them...


    But now, I can''t afford to stay idle. My opponent looks incredibly weak, which makes me even more concerned.


    If only he seemed impressively strong or skilled, I might not be so nervous. I would have judged that he had risen purely through skill rather than feeling like he''s hiding a trick. But Park Kyungchul seems to be a far cry from that breed.


    "Baek Taeyang, you''re definitely going to fall here."


    He started with the typical lines of an extra.


    "I will absolutely not lose here."


    Even throwing in bait that could easily lead to a flashback to the past.


    "Even if you defeat me, you won''t even reach their feet. It''s better for both of us if you fall to me now."


    Hinting at a shadowy figure and predicting future trials and hardships. He really is the textbook example of an extra from the villain''s side.


    I really hated guys like this when I read comics before.


    When the story was already rigged for the protagonist to win, and the minor character''s past reminiscences and repetitive foreshadowing just padded the story.


    The problem was that it didn''t end in one episode; the entire next episode would be filled with flashbacks. I remember whenever I read a comic like that, I always skipped ahead and waited for the next installment to come out.


    "So I''m saying this for you, Baek Taeyang. Give up. You''re not much to us, but as a hunter, you''re a really big asset. You better surrender here and wait for later. By then, everything will be divided... If you''re enough to belong to our side, you¡ª"


    "Stop blabbering. I hate when an extra talks so much."


    "You''re still rude. You and Kim Minsoo... You''re the same."


    Who would have thought there''d be someone who talks more than Kim Minsoo? If left alone, he seemed ready to keep yammering endlessly.


    The tournament proceeds with the top 16, so there are four matches left. Two more rounds until the semifinals.


    Park Kyungchul may not be at the bottom, but he''s definitely weak...


    Judging by the fatty author''s light novel-style plot, it''s clear that no strong opponents will appear before the semifinals. Given how much he loves cliche?s, it¡¯s entirely possible.


    Is there any need to spend a lot of time on an insignificant character who''s only there to drop hints? The answer is ¡®No, there isn¡¯t.''


    [Alright! It looks like both sides are ready, so we''ll begin the main match now! Let the match... begin!!!]


    Boom!


    As soon as the announcement ended, I sprang into action.


    What if I go all out from the start...


    I had hidden my full power during the selection process and qualifying rounds, but now there''s no need for that. If I finish off my opponent quickly, they won''t have time to see my full strength. Without multiple opponents, ending the fight swiftly helps keep my abilities under wraps.


    "Of course, I knew you''d do that, Baek Taeyang! But I''m aware it takes you quite a bit of time to pull out your weapon from that huge case! During that moment, I will¡ª"


    "Stop explaining everything, you look stupid."


    Park Kyungchul wasn''t wrong. Swinging around a bed-sized weapon case or pulling out a weapon from it did take time. To prevent that, Kaivan added a ¡®deployment'' feature to launch all the weapons inside. But even that required time, meaning the Kaivan series had a disadvantage when it came to preparing an attack.


    This created an opening for opponents to exploit. So far, in the chaos of battle, I had enough time to prepare my weapons, but not now.


    Park Kyungchul¡ªrushing at me as I charged¡ªmust have known about this vulnerability.


    He''s aiming to strike before I can draw my weapon.


    His strategy was flawless¡ªassuming I was using the Kaivan series.


    Boom!


    Just before we closed the gap, I dropped the weapon case. My now lighter body accelerated faster than when I first started.


    "Ha! Have you given up your weapon for speed? Pathetic! Trying to take me down bare-handed! I''ll make you regret it! Activate Diamond Body!"


    So that was his plan. Not using a weapon, but using his whole body as one. His shout confirmed his main skill too.


    A physical enhancement, like Harden ability in Pokemon. Except his body shimmered like a diamond.


    It was a wonder how he made it through the preliminaries with such a skill.


    "And next!!! Rocket Boost!"


    He didn''t try to activate his skills sneakily; he just openly declared them. Truly the textbook behavior of a minor villain. Despite this, the distance between us rapidly closed. The flames flickering along Park Kyungchul''s spine suggested that was his Rocket Boost.


    "Thanks for the hard work."


    The situation was tense, where a collision with him wouldn''t just end with broken bones. But I was calmer than anyone.


    [Single Point Focus Activated! Enhancing every part of your body to the extreme!]


    The synergy of Alpha Male, which greatly enhances physical abilities, and Single Point Focus, which allows for more fluid movement of strength through concentration, lets one use the human body in unbelievable ways.


    Just before reaching Park Kyungchul, I pushed off the ground with my toes and rapidly decreased my speed.


    I always maintained my balance, unaffected by inertia. It was as if I alone lived in a different time.


    Park Kyungchul''s arm reached out to take me down in one move. I effortlessly twisted my body to the side and moved beside him.


    "Haha! Dodging is useless! You can¡¯t put a scratch on me with your bare hands anyway!" Park Kyungchul spoke as if he had expected me to dodge.


    Saying that my bare hands couldn''t harm his diamond-like body... He wasn''t wrong.


    He''s absolutely right.


    [Cleanup Activated! Tidies up a messy space with precision.]


    As soon as I activated it, the Club of Greed appeared in my hand¡ªa crude wooden club that looked straight out of the Stone Age. Despite its appearance, it was incredibly tough and destructive.


    It works.


    Cleanup is a skill that organizes messy spaces but is limited to actions that can be performed with one''s body. I had pondered if I could use the effects and conditions of Cleanup offensively.


    The Club of Greed is a powerful weapon but has many restrictions when equipping or retrieving it. The Kaivan series can be stored in the bed-sized case, but the club has to be carried around. Moreover, while the Kaivan series can be thrown and automatically retrieved, the club lacks such a feature. So, despite its strength, it has the disadvantage of being exposed to the opponent from the start.


    However, after discovering that I could use Cleanup offensively, that disadvantage vanished. When I placed the Club of Greed in the weapon case, it was deemed an intrusion in an originally tidy space. By activating Cleanup on the weapon case, the club was organized and naturally appeared in my hand.


    "This should do it."


    Wham!


    I swung the club and struck the back of his head.


    Crash!


    Having a hardened body and absorbing shock are entirely different matters. No matter how immune one is to strikes, they cannot be free from the impact.


    "Let''s wrap this up quickly." After a single blow, I grabbed Park Kyungchul''s head, which was now embedded in the arena floor.


    "Argh! What''s this? Why isn''t it working? What''s happening?!"


    "What do you think? Your Diamond Body isn''t working properly."


    Park Kyungchul''s Diamond Body only seemed to make him tougher, nothing more. Relying solely on his hardened body for hand-to-hand combat was a poor choice. Because in my hands was a weapon harder than his main skill.


    As soon as I grabbed his hair, he seemed to sense his impending fate and started struggling wildly. He flailed around like a fish out of water, desperately trying to break free.


    "Let go! Let me go!"


    Park Kyungchul kept repeating the same words and writhed his body. Whenever he tried to move his arms, I hit his elbows with the club, and when he tried to move his legs, I struck his shins. No matter how tough a metal is, it cracks when you hit it, and when you hit the cracks, it shatters.


    Indeed, his body was covered in web-like cracks, as if it could break apart at any moment.


    "Got anything else to show?"


    "Grr... yushb... hsknm..."


    "Ah, maybe I hit your mouth too much. You can''t talk, huh."


    No need to prolong this. I slammed his head onto the arena floor.


    [The winner is... Hunter Baek Taeyang!]


    As soon as the announcement was made, I checked the scoreboard and stepped off the stage.


    <>


    Not bad.


    One disappointing thing was that Park Kyungchul had no hidden tricks. I expected him to use a stolen skill when cornered, but there was no sign of that. Given his close ties to the Noble and making it to the round of 16, I thought he might have something up his sleeve.


    Too weak.


    He was strangely weak. I remembered something he said midway through.


    He said why it wasn''t working?


    What if that comment was about the activation of a stolen skill? That was possible. Maybe he saw my weapon right before our clash and hurriedly tried to retrieve his skill. Or perhaps he judged that adding a few more skills wouldn''t be enough to defeat me.


    Is he smarter than he looks?


    I couldn''t know for sure, but one thing was certain.


    I''ll have to make it to the semifinals to see them show themselves.


    The Noble undoubtedly existed at the top.

 Chapter 120: Insulting Me is Something I Cant Tolerate

    Chapter 120: Insulting Me is Something I Can''t Tolerate


    Insulting Me is Something I Can''t Tolerate


    [The winner is Hunter Baek Taeyang!]


    Too easy.


    Apart from my opponent not being from the Noble faction, there were no noteworthy points. With two S-rank gate clears under my belt, there are few hunters in Gladire who can stand up to me.


    Among those few, I could count:


    [Wow! Amazing! Yet again, Hunter Max swiftly KOs his opponent with incredible speed!]


    Max Beramic, presumably from the Noble faction.


    [Where does this strange and unknown source of power come from? Hunter Lee Joon quickly subdues his opponent!]


    Likewise, Lee Joon, presumably from the Noble faction.


    [An indomitable hero! The spirit of a scholar! The path of a true hero! Hunter Kim Minsoo overwhelms his opponent decisively!]


    And Kim Minsoo, waving brightly in his stupid traditional scholar''s attire.


    As expected.


    Only the ones I predicted would advance made it to the semifinals. And, of course, there was no embellishment when I won. Even though Noble controls the tournament, the level of petty discrimination was laughable.


    While others get grand announcements like "So-and-so wins with this and that," all I get is "The winner is Baek Taeyang!" The way they discriminated was really childish. If they were going to disadvantage me, they should do it boldly, instead of these small, pathetic jabs to avoid the audience''s scrutiny. It was utterly pathetic.


    [From the semifinals onward, the matches will proceed sequentially, not simultaneously as before. We will resume the main event after a short break.]


    Finishing quickly had its perks. Since the Gladire tournament started and ended on the same day, managing one''s stamina was crucial. If you tried to draw out the match to gauge your opponent''s skill, you''d suffer for it. All the hunters who made it to the semifinals, including myself, had extremely short match times. No match lasted more than two minutes, proving that everyone understood the Gladire tournament well.


    Minsoo... He¡¯s probably been informed by Noble.


    "Hey, Baek Taeyang. You won too? Well, that was expected."


    "Yeah..."


    Kim Minsoo, as if he heard me badmouthing him, quickly approached me. His habit of clinging to me without maintaining distance seemed to be something that even death could not cure.


    "I''ve been thinking, that Hunter Max Beramic and Lee Joon are probably from the Noble faction. The way they looked at me... it was fierce. Like I saw a hidden, ferocious beast in their eyes. Be careful. They don''t seem like opponents you can easily beat in a few minutes... especially, as per my scholarly insights, there might be some trickery..."


    Minsoo seemed genuinely tense. His voice trembled slightly, unlike his usual boastful tone. Maybe he sensed something with his protagonist''s unique intuition. After all, he is the protagonist of this novel.


    "...So in conclusion, Baek Taeyang, you better not lose, because I''m the one who has to defeat you."


    "Yeah, I get it. Just stop spraying saliva everywhere when you talk."


    "Sorry..."


    So, am I really going to face Kim Minsoo in the finals? How anticlimactic.


    Kim Minsoo hasn''t made any significant progress since The Tale of Chunhyang gate. The only reason he had a brief advantage back then was because his main skill had been enhanced. But in Gladire, where he can''t use his passive main skill, he has no edge over me.


    His Brush Sword can be easily neutralized by my Greed Club, and my physical abilities surpasses his. The only variable is how many sub-skills he has, but even that''s likely in my favor since my Bash skill has been strengthened.


    No matter how many skills you have, quality trumps quantity.


    Assuming I win without any hitches, the remaining problem is the skill hunter. I''ve been regularly sending information about Noble to Jang Duchul, but there''s no concrete evidence yet. The best way will be to catch them in the act of stealing skills or documenting it somehow, but there hasn''t been any good opportunities.


    I need to do something...


    But time''s too short. Whenever I tried to do something, girls would come to cheer for me, and whenever I tried to investigate, the matches would start.


    [The semifinals will begin shortly! The first semifinal match features Hunter Kim Minsoo versus Hunter Max Beramic! Please come to the stage immediately!]


    Just like now.


    "I''ll go to the finals first and wait for you there."


    "Yeah, good luck."


    I didn''t think Kim Minsoo would lose to Max Beramic. The story''s protagonist, cherished by the author, wouldn''t be allowed to lose in such a place. As for me, I was an exception because I had taken on a role unknown to the author, but Noble wouldn''t allow it.


    ¡®They must be a thoroughly organized group.''


    Even if the author didn''t interfere with everything, his basic stance of favoring Kim Minsoo wouldn''t change. Hence, the outcome of this match was pretty much a given.


    Max Beramic was smiling brightly, just like Kim Minsoo, who was confidently expecting victory. It was clear that both were underestimating each other. And that certainty made me uneasy.


    Could it be that Noble doesn''t plan to let him win?


    They wouldn''t abandon Kim Minsoo. Yet, Max Beramic''s expression was one of sheer contempt for Minsoo. His smile was brimming with overconfidence, and his fists were full of power. Surely not.


    [Let''s start the match right now!]


    "Arrgh!"


    My unease became reality. As soon as the announcement ended, Kim Minsoo was driven into a one-sided defensive position.


    "Hahaha! The indomitable hero isn''t much after all!"


    With each punch from Max, Kim Minsoo was knocked back. His Brush Sword couldn''t land a proper hit, and even summoning creatures with "Dragon! Dragon!" was useless. The difference in power was overwhelming.


    Whenever Max''s fists that looked capable of shattering mountains, swung, Minsoo struggled to block. When the fists struck the blade, Minsoo''s body shook. When he advanced with rapid steps, he focused solely on maintaining his balance.


    Without his Indomitable Hero main skill, Minsoo was pathetically weak in a serious fight. It was a moment that showed how miserably a hero could lose when unable to use his true strength.


    Wow, this is... This is very entertaining. Yes, this is what a novel should be like.


    I had been feeling bored and sluggish due to the predictability of the tournament''s outcome. Minsoo has a strong mental fortitude, so he''ll probably recover quickly even after taking such a beating.


    Everything was fine. Everything except for one nagging feeling.


    Why do I feel so uneasy?


    Kim Minsoo is the epitome of a pathetic character, a product of the author''s imagination. But why does watching him get beaten up irritate me so much?


    Is it because I feel sorry for him? Pity? Anger?


    None of those emotions seemed to fit. It felt more like...


    Like when someone insults my little brother...?


    It was like seeing someone who only I should be bullying get beaten by some nobody. I should be the one hitting him, teaching him a lesson, and making him feel miserable.


    It felt like my role was being taken away. Seeing the bully who''s supposed to be Kim Minsoo''s designated tormentor here, beating him up so freely...


    I can do it better.


    And this guy couldn''t even make Kim Minsoo scream like a pig in his rookie attempt. When dealing with Minsoo, you have to start with a slap to get him to scream "Kuweeek" for five seconds straight.


    "I, Max Beramic, will destroy all the Victory Academy students today and show them that the wall of being a hunter is still very high!"


    "I''m not done yet!"


    Despite Minsoo''s words, the outcome was already decided. Max was unscathed, but Minsoo was in a pitiful state. Blood was streaming down from his forehead, and his legs were trembling.


    In this clearly hopeless situation, Max grinned widely at Minsoo''s refusal to give up and raised his fist high. As he did, light gathered around his fist, forming a large glowing sphere.


    Bright...


    It was as bright and hot as if the sun had been condensed into one spot. If it hit, even Kim Minsoo wouldn''t come out unscathed.


    "Head to the infirmary first, Baek Taeyang will be joining you soon enough!"


    "I''m not done yet!"


    "All talk, no action."


    Had Max already figured Minsoo out in such a short time?


    He''s not to be underestimated. He can''t be taken lightly.


    "Goodbye!" As Max''s fist was about to connect with Minsoo''s cheek, the announcement came over the loudspeakers.


    [Match stopped! That''s enough! The winner is Max Beramic!]


    Upon hearing the announcement, Max halted his fist. It stopped just short of Minsoo''s cheek, but even without contact, Minsoo was sent flying out of the arena. Unable to control his battered body, he crashed into the wall.


    "Hahaha! Looking at Kim Minsoo, I''d say you''re next, Baek Taeyang!" As soon as the match ended, Max turned his gaze to me and spoke. Even without a microphone, his voice was so loud it shook the nearby trees.


    "This is the difference between an academy student and a real hunter. And Baek Taeyang! You and I..."


    There''s an even greater difference between those born awakened and those who awakened later. Judging by his lips, it seemed Noble wasn''t ready to fully reveal themselves yet.


    I can tolerate teasing and hitting Kim Minsoo to some extent, but... insulting me is something I can''t tolerate.


    [We will now proceed with the next match! Hunters Baek Taeyang and Lee Joon, please come to the stage!]


    I need to beat Lee Joon first, then go straight for Max.


    I gripped my club tightly.


    ***


    [And now, let the second semifinal match begin!]


    Just as the announcement ended and I was about to rush at Lee Joon, he suddenly opened his palm and spoke, "Baek Taeyang, you''re too arrogant."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to show you that there¡¯s always someone above."


    From Lee Joon''s open hand, a black veil began to expand rapidly, enveloping the entire arena before I had time to react.


    "This is one of the powers bestowed upon me by Noble. From now on, until the match is decided, no one will know what happens here. You''re going to lose all your skills and fall helplessly."


    Lee Joon''s stern words seemed genuine. Judging by his claim of taking skills, it was likely that he was the skill hunter. But the most important thing was something else.


    "So no one outside can see?"


    "Yes, scared? You will disappear here, alone and without any help."


    No one will see, huh?


    [Demonization activated! Be careful! There is a high possibility of physical burden if the skill is maintained for a long time!]


    "There are quite a few people who need a beating today."


    It was very considerate of him to reveal his identity first. No need for complicated deductions or investigations; just a straightforward beating.


    It''s time to smash Noble''s pillar.

 Chapter 127: Minsoo, Its Almost Over

    Chapter 127: Minsoo, It''s Almost Over


    Minsoo, It''s Almost Over


    Shoving it in her pussy right now would be pointless.


    To really crush Kim Minsoo''s spirit, I need to bang Ryu Hyemi at exactly the right time. His feelings for her are likely just a passing infatuation. He might already be daydreaming about future grandkids, but that''s all in his head; the intensity of his emotions is a whole other matter.


    Before, I focused on quickly taking her virginity, but not anymore. With Minsoo''s strengthened mental resilience after the Yoomin incident, he could likely endure most situations now.


    He might even rationalize it as not caring that much. Without understanding his capacity for self-justification, I can''t approach this recklessly.


    Judging by Ryu Hyemi''s current state, she wouldn''t put up much resistance if I fucked her right now.


    I''ll let her marinate a while longer. Popping her cherry isn''t the main goal anymore. Despite the risk of her having a change of heart, it''s a non-issue. Frankly, she''s securely swimming in my tank now. There''s no turning back for her.


    What kind of instructor would lean against the wall, spreading her pussy and unconsciously shaking her ass in front of her student? Especially one dripping with pussy juice, naked from the waist down. No need to spell it out.


    If Minsoo''s mental resilience becomes a real problem, I''ll just have to create an even more intense situation to break him completely.


    "Hyemi, from now on, I''ll touch your body to get aroused. Is that okay?"


    "W-What? I thought you were just talking..." Ryu Hyemi stammered in shock, not realizing I had dropped the formalities. This shift showed she no longer saw me as just a student. She unknowingly was turning herself into a submissive female.


    "I know, but... it''s honestly weird to cum while talking to Minsoo."


    It''s like how she used her hand to make me cum and then drank it.


    She slowly nodded at my softly spoken words. With her consent, I checked my nails once and then started stroking her pussy.


    "Hey, Minsoo, what are you doing?"


    "Huh? Me? Suddenly?"


    While her lower half twitched, my voice stayed calm and casual. If all we did was have mundane conversations, it would just be a repeat of boring situations.


    ¡®Time to spice things up. There''s no longer any need to hesitate.''


    "Hey, Instructor Ryu went away, but tell me, do you have something going on with her?"


    "She left...? And why are you asking that?"


    As expected, he immediately became suspicious. He thinks it''s odd because the person he was just talking to is suddenly gone... And the topic is a bit off, but that''s none of my concerns.


    "Remember when you asked me for relationship advice before? It reminded me of that, so I thought I''d ask."


    "You did that and then stole Yoomin from me!"


    I needed to bring up his sore spot to throw him off balance. Bringing up strong memories to make him forget his suspicions is always effective.


    "You''re not the type to dwell on the past, right? Aren''t you the cool and brave hero?"


    "What are you trying to say...?"


    The key was to provoke him and stir up his trauma while occasionally calming him down, making sure he kept talking without thinking too much about Ryu Hyemi''s presence. At the same time, I pressed my body closer to Ryu Hyemi, sliding my cock between her thighs. As my palm gently stroked her pussy, the sudden warmth of my erection made her shiver again.


    "Mm... ahh...!" Ryu Hyemi looked at me, desperately holding back her voice. Her gaze wasn''t angry, but more of a plea to stop. Even if Minsoo heard her, it wouldn''t matter since she''s officially not here. Being in such an embarrassing situation while having to suppress her moans was a real torment for her.


    Perfect. This is exactly the situation I want.


    "I like Instructor Ryu Hyemi, so I was wondering if you did too."


    "What?!"


    Ryu Hyemi''s eyes widened, and Minsoo''s voice was filled with surprise. This was the result of my careful planning on how to deal with Ryu Hyemi. When I couldn''t figure out how to beat the childhood friend romance, I thought of the simplest way.


    Fight romance with romance.


    Even though I have many girls, it''s okay because the theme of the novel is harem romance. Now, when a girl who has waited for just one man is on the verge of giving up, it''s the best time to strike. Just taking Ryu Hyemi''s virginity and making her drift away from Minsoo would be the worst approach.


    "Why are you so surprised? I said I like Instructor Ryu Hyemi."


    "You... you already have Yoomin...!"


    "That''s not important right now, Minsoo. What about you? How do you feel? Tell me."


    Bringing up Yoomin would only put me at a disadvantage. So, cutting him off and speaking unilaterally was the best approach.


    "Ah... Student... hmm... Taeyang... Do you...?"


    "Yes, I do."


    While Minsoo was fumbling for words, Ryu Hyemi spoke softly. She kept rubbing between her thighs as if she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    "Re... Really...?"


    "Of course."


    Before, when Ryu Hyemi only had eyes for Kim Minsoo, this plan would have been impossible, but now it was incredibly effective. Moreover, while Minsoo hesitated when asked if he liked her, I had already declared my feelings for her. With such a clear comparison right in front of her, she had crossed the point of no return.


    "I want to do it with someone I like. What about you, Instructor?"


    "Well... I..."


    In truth, her answer didn''t matter. What mattered was that I had expressed my feelings, and Minsoo still hadn''t answered my question. It was a situation where comparisons were inevitable.


    The way to win against pure love is with pure love. Taking her virginity alone wouldn''t change her feelings dramatically. A relationship based solely on physical connection without emotional exchange wouldn''t satisfy her. It''s similar to what I did with Yoomin. Though I took her virginity on day one, the approach of appealing to emotions was very similar. In the end, the answer was a sincere confession.


    "I... I... I... Hyemi noona..." Finally, Minsoo opened his mouth, his voice trembling as he spoke. But it was too late.


    "Next time, I''ll really put it in."


    "Oh... uh... it''s okay... to do it now... ah... ugh..."


    I stopped rubbing my dick against her pussy and resumed stroking her vulva with my palm. Her taut, ripe virgin pussy opened and closed repeatedly, waiting for my penis to enter. As she continued to drip juices down her thighs, I used my middle and ring fingers to plug her entrance.


    Squelch! squelch! squelch!


    Her fluids coated my fingers, making lewd noises as they dripped.


    "Ah... ugh... it''s too thick..."


    "Bear with it."


    "Ugh... ugh... say it... again..."


    "That I like you?"


    "Yes..."


    I peeked out from behind the wall and saw Minsoo trembling as if trying to gather the courage to confess. Even after hearing that Ryu Hyemi was gone, he lacked the courage to speak up.


    By the time this novel concludes, he''ll finally confess and the harem ending will come? That''s no longer possible. I''m tired of the romantic comedies where the relationship culminates only at the last moment. Seeing that pathetic sight made me send an email to the author, but there''s no way Minsoo can play the part.


    "I like you."


    "Ah... yes... haa..."


    Whether it was because she was reaching her climax or my confession, Ryu Hyemi''s legs gave out, and she sank to the floor. Blushing, she cupped her cheeks with her hands.


    I gently gripped her head, guided my cock to her lips, and rubbed it against them.


    "So, I really... Hyemi noona...!" Minsoo''s bold shout no longer reached Ryu Hyemi. She was looking straight at me while slowly sucking on my glans with her quivering lips.


    "Slrrp... Slrp... mmh, I... like you... hmm... too..."


    I couldn''t hear the rest of her words, but I could guess. Speaking of true love, she continued to suck on my cock. Her feelings were conveyed to me clearly.


    Minsoo, it''s almost over. Not much time''s left.


    "I, I like...!" Minsoo stammered, he was unable to finish his sentence until the end. Meanwhile, Ryu Hyemi licked the semen off her face with a smile.

 Chapter 128: Something New

    Something New


    "...Unlike you, I don''t just blurt out my feelings. I wait for the perfect moment, the most romantic one, to say those words... I''m the type who values the weight of words, so I didn''t say it. But if the situation was right, I would have¡ª"


    "Oh, shut up. I get it. Just back off a bit."


    After the examination, Minsoo and I were walking down the hallway together.


    Despite being convinced Ryu Hyemi had vacated the premises, he couldn''t muster the courage to confess his feelings . And now he''s in full-blown justification mode, clearly bothered by his own indecision.


    You picked the wrong person to make excuses to.


    Minsoo''s endless excuses were exhausting. Instead of blabbering excuses to me, he should''ve been running to Ryu Hyemi with a confession. Watching him try to rationalize his behavior with those pathetic excuses is simply aggravating.


    "...Do you even know what true love is? True love isn''t something you just blabber about to anyone... And confessing your feelings to a rival instead of the girl you like is a classic setup for a losing heroine in romantic comedies... Usually, it''s the one who says, ¡®Oh? What are you talking about?'' that ends up being the main love interest... So, I was actually waiting for the right moment, which is the correct approach¡ª"


    "Hey, just stop or else..."


    "Guh, I, I was going to say this much and then go train. Well, see you!"


    At my final, barely restrained word, Minsoo immediately tucked his tail and quickly left, afraid I might chase after him.


    Lately, he hasn''t done anything remotely protagonist-worthy. His biggest ¡®achievement'' was simply not siding with Noble, which is about as basic as it gets. Meanwhile, I''ve not only clinched the Gladire tournament but also won Ryu Hyemi''s heart


    While we''ve had the same amount of time, the difference in our achievements is staggering. It''s almost comical how despite winning the Gladire tournament and Ryu Hyemi''s affection, my protagonist status remains stuck at a measly 20.1%.


    Is the only way for my protagonist status to rise if I snatch away a girl? It seems Baek Taeyang can only shine as the protagonist in his own peculiar manner. In any other story, my accomplishments alone would guarantee me the lead role.


    Brrr¡ª Brrr¡ª


    As I walked down the hallway, lost in these thoughts, my phone rang.


    Instructor Jang Duchul? Couldn''t this have waited until I arrived, or is it so urgent we must discuss it now?


    Beep¡ª


    "Hello?"


    [Do you remember the place where I gave you the ability limiter bracelet?]


    "Yes, I do."


    I tried my best to banish thoughts of the condom-like bracelet clasped around my arm, but its mention compelled me to glance down. The unpleasant feeling of the tight rubber strap and the small round gear for adjusting power levels did nothing to improve my already sour mood.


    [Come there. I have something to give you.]


    "Understood."


    Is he going to hand me yet another condom-like bracelet? The resemblance, down to the ¡®replace it after use'' routine, is uncanny... Why do they have to be so similar in all the wrong ways?


    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    When I arrived at the place where I first received the ability limiter bracelet, there was someone else besides Jang Duchul.


    It''s Victory Academy''s chairman, Chun Haeil.


    There are many ways to refer to him, but over time, everyone just calls him a superhuman.


    Superhuman.


    To transcend humanity means more than mere strength. With awakening, surpassing the ordinary becomes effortless. However, no matter how strong one becomes, they remain within the limits of being human. While everyone eventually faces moments of limitation, Chun Haeil outright rejects such common sense.


    Chun Haeil defies expectations, wielding power that extends beyond human capacity. Though outwardly a neat elderly figure in traditional Korean dress, within him resides profound, concealed power


    He''s seriously tough.


    When I confronted Yoo Minhyuk''s fury head-on and gauged his full strength, I thought, ¡®It''ll be a challenge, but I can handle it.'' That was before I acquired the Demonization skill and the Corrupt Official trait, which boosted my confidence to ¡®I''ve got this.'' But with Chun Haeil, that reassurance never even crossed my mind from the start.


    "This is our first time meeting like this, right? I''m Chun Haeil. Pleasure to meet you."


    As soon as he finished speaking and extended his hand... Rumble¡ª The surroundings began to shake.


    "How about a handshake?" Chun Haeil instantly exuded an aura, completely dominating the surrounding space. The pressure was too overwhelming to be a simple test of a student''s strength.


    It''s similar to my Coercion skill.


    I haven''t mastered Coercion yet, so it''s safe to say he''s above me. I''m surprised by the sudden display of power.


    Seems like it''s adhering to a cliche?. The chairman and the promising talent, testing each other''s abilities¡ªa typical scenario when meeting someone of authority, like a principal or chairman. I would''ve been surprised if they skipped this part.


    [Single Point Focus Activated! Strong power envelops your entire body!]


    No matter how intense the pressure, as long as I stay resolute, I can handle it. The pressure is merely a test of my abilities; Chun Haeil isn''t using his full strength. I just need to exert enough force to make him wonder, ¡®This student can withstand this much?''


    "Oh?"


    As I walked step by step towards him, I could see his face filled with interest.


    "Duchul, are you seeing this? He''s underestimating me."


    "Haha... indeed. He''s controlling his strength."


    "It seems the future of our Victory Academy is very bright."


    "I agree."


    The flow of their conversation was odd. There was a foreboding feeling wrapped around my neck


    This isn''t looking good... It feels like there''s more to come. Why does Chun Haeil''s expression remind me of a cat that just found a new toy?


    "In Gladire, he pressured Max Beramic without even using his main skill... Steel skill also didn''t work on him... And in the S-rank gate, he never displayed his full power..."


    Creak, Creak, Creak¡ª


    All the objects around Chun Haeil screamed and were crushed. The sheer force of his aura, without using any skills, was this powerful. I could see why he was called a superhuman.


    "That''s quite dangerous. Not using full power means you don''t know your limits... What if you encounter a life-threatening situation and take off the bracelet? If you unleash power you didn''t even know you had?"


    "Everyone but you could die. Of course, it would be fine if only enemies are around... but the world doesn''t work that conveniently." Chun Haeil continued to speak as he increased the intensity of his power.


    His action seemed to provoke me, as if asking if this was the best I could do, and challenging me to show more strength.


    [Coercion activated! Targeting living beings. Targets: Chun Haeil, Jang Duchul!]


    I hadn''t planned on including Jang Duchul in the Coercion. However, seeing him idly stand by as his student struggled was too annoying.


    Even if he can''t help it... It''s astonishing to see him act this way.


    Creak, Crack¡ª


    Cracks appeared under the feet of Jang Duchul and Chun Haeil. They were the result of them standing their ground under the pressure of my Coercion.


    "What''s the current output?"


    "1%."


    "Hmm... As expected, the bracelet is not functioning properly."


    Listening to the conversation, it could seem like the chairman was giving advice on abilities to a student.


    Just three more steps.


    In reality, it was the struggle of a student enduring crushing pressure while trying to walk over for a handshake.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    When I finally reached Chun Haeil and took his hand, all the pressure disappeared as if it had been a lie.


    "Do you have any idea why I suddenly called you and did this?"


    "Is it because of the bracelet you mentioned earlier?"


    "Correct. Do you really think you were only using 1% of your output just now?"


    What else could I think, of course I did.


    When I looked at him with an incredulous expression, Chun Haeil smiled warmly and continued, "Recently, we started wondering if this thing, which looks like a condom, can perfectly control the output of passive main skills."


    I had some doubts about that too. Wait, did he just say condom? It seems everyone thinks the same as me.


    "Passive main skills vary, and I thought it was too dangerous to have just one bracelet for them. It''s fine for kids who can''t fully use their abilities yet, but for students like you and Kim Minsoo, who handle your main skill well... When you go into a gate or dungeon with this bracelet on, can it really control your main skill properly? I thought not."


    "So this time, we''ve prepared something that can control it more perfectly, and we''ve even changed the design." Saying this, Chun Haeil turned and pushed a box towards me.


    "This was made specifically for you. I''m sure you''ll like it." When he opened the box at the end of those words....


    What is this?


    A gold bracelet shone, revealing its presence.

 Chapter 129: Please Consider My Image

    Please Consider My Image


    "Isn''t this a gold bracelet?"


    "Yes, it is. We made it that way because the previous bracelet looked too much like a condom and lacked style. So, we designed it to match the student''s image as much as possible."


    A gold bracelet to match my image? Seriously? My rebellious white hair is already pushing it, and now a tacky gold bracelet? Just what I needed for people to think, ¡®He looks rough, but he''s actually nice.''


    If I hadn''t achieved anything, they''d already peg me as a delinquent. And now, an item that enhances that delinquent image? The fact that it was tailored for me is even more baffling. Shouldn''t they prepare something different if they know what image the student is known for? Why this extreme? They should be trying to shift the delinquent image, not reinforce it.


    "Judging by your expression, you seem to like it."


    "Pardon?"


    "There''s no need to pretend you didn''t hear me. It''s obvious that you like it. Actually, the only reason it''s not made entirely of gold is because of durability issues, but the surface is all gold."


    They even coated it to ensure the gold doesn''t wear off. Chun Haeil was smiling very contentedly as he said that. Is this really his character?


    From the rumors, I thought he was a superhuman, an amazing person, a hero of the nation, and so on, so I imagined a more solemn image. Even during a brief press conference, he dealt with reporters in a very serious manner, so I thought he was like that.


    "It''s... gold."


    I didn''t know how to respond, so I smiled as warmly as I could and acknowledged Chun Haeil''s words. I figured I should use my social skills to keep the atmosphere positive.


    "Yes, it''s gold. The actual output you used on us just now... I estimate it was over 30%. Yet, the bracelet was supposed to be outputting only 1%. This new bracelet will accurately detect such errors."


    "We concluded that overly suppressing passive main skills doesn''t have much advantage. Especially in our Victory Academy, where we have students like you, Kim Minsoo, So yoomin, Melanie... Ivan, and Kim Junsik¡ªsix students with passive main skills¡ªthe benefits were even less."


    Ivan and Kim Junsik? So, those are the other two. Victory Academy had five passive skill users before I transferred. I''d been wondering about the other two besides Yoomin, Melanie, and Kim Minsoo. I guess I''ll meet them at the regular gathering.


    I snapped out of my idle thoughts and listened to Jang Duchul''s explanation. He continued as he slowly took the gold bracelet out of the box. "With better utilization, we could significantly reduce casualties. Suppressing abilities because of risks is outdated."


    "That''s why we pushed for this. With the recent surge in gates and dungeons, everyone agreed¡ªwhy limit our power voluntarily?"


    So, a gold bracelet is the answer? I wanted to ask but kept my mouth shut because of the atmosphere.


    "After thorough evaluation and scrutiny, we decided to issue custom bracelets only to students who can handle their passive skills proficiently."


    "Of course, students who can''t handle them well will still get a new bracelet. The condom design was too much."


    To summarize Jang Duchul and Chun Haeil: ¡®Why pretend we don''t have nukes when we do?'' It''s not about flaunting power but about handling it more securely and controlled.


    While nukes come with radiation risks, passive skills have fewer risks. Since only skilled students use them, it''s practically risk-free. So, they''re moving from suppressing abilities to actively utilizing and controlling them better.


    "I see..." I peeled off the condom-like bracelet and slipped on the new one.


    [Coercion activated! Target: Baek Taeyang. Output is restricted to the minimum.]


    I kept Coercion strictly on myself by dialing down the output just in case. It was far safer than inadvertently affecting others.


    "I actually debated quite a bit... whether a gold bracelet, a piercing, or a necklace would be better. But a bracelet seemed the most appropriate."


    "Thank you."


    I meant it. A bracelet was far less conspicuous and less detrimental to my image compared to a piercing or necklace. If it had been either of those... The mere thought was terrifying. I''d be the type who''d shout lines like, ¡®Hey! I stole Kim Minsoo''s girl!''


    "I considered silver, but it just didn''t seem stylish enough. If you''re doing well, gold is the way to go," Chun Haeil chirped cheerfully, while Jang Duchul silently fastened the gold bracelet around my wrist.


    Click¡ª


    As before, it adjusted seamlessly to fit my wrist the moment it was clasped on. I rotated my wrist to inspect it and noticed a few extra buttons compared to the previous model.


    "The gear at the base of the bracelet controls output restriction, as you know. This time, you can use up to half your power without adjustments. Anything beyond that requires manual adjustment, and an alert will be sent to Victory Academy, as before, in case of emergency."


    "Understood."


    "And the small button next to the gear releases the bracelet. This is crucial. If you ever feel your life is in danger and can''t control your power, this button allows you to max it out instantly. Use it only in an absolute emergency when no one else is around."


    An absolute emergency... The notion weighed heavily on me. Would such a situation ever arise?


    So far, in all my battles and skirmishes in gates or dungeons, I''ve only faced opponents weaker than myself. I''ve never felt my life was truly threatened because I could overpower them effortlessly. But what if I encounter someone vastly stronger in the future? What if I''m genuinely on the brink of death? What then?


    I pondered, though I couldn''t fathom losing. I haven''t even unleashed my full strength yet, so encountering an overwhelmingly powerful opponent? They''d likely just be a punching bag for my power.


    And there''s Chunhyang too. In a tight spot, I could create a 2:1 advantage to gain the upper hand and beat them down. More importantly, the idea of Baek Taeyang succumbing is inconceivable to me.


    [Message from Seong Chunhyang: My lord! I''m honored that you rely on me like this... If only I could appear right by your side... No, beneath you right now... Impaled by your large and hard¡ª]


    Shut up.


    This is precisely why I can''t let my guard down. Even a moment''s thought and she invades my mind with messages. If I hadn''t restricted her from appearing at will early on, I shudder to think how often she''d intrude.


    "Lastly, there''s a button for gate or dungeon alerts. Press it to notify us before you enter a newly formed gate or dungeon."


    "Sounds good."


    Each feature has its practicality, especially the last one. When evacuations are necessary or gates need clearing simultaneously, it allows for swift action without hesitation.


    "By the way, the regular meeting''s been pushed back a week. Other students, like yourself, need to receive their custom equipment... and further adjustments are needed."


    "Understood."


    "You''re free to go."


    "Thank you. I''ll take my leave now." With a light bow, I exited, not wanting to be overly formal.


    It''s lunchtime. I should grab something to eat.


    +++++++++++++++


    "Has he gone?"


    "Yes, chairman, there''s no sign of him."


    "Whew... I knew the future looked bright, but this is blinding."


    "Indeed."


    Not long after Baek Taeyang left, the previously intact space began to crack. The fractures that started around Jang Duchul and Chun Haeil soon spread across the entire room, making them look like prey caught in a spider''s web.


    "If he unleashes his full power, he could easily qualify as a level 1 hunter."


    "That''s what worries me. With the joint training coming up, if he goes overboard..."


    "Yes, I agree with you on that."


    In a few days, there would be a joint training session with other academies to share information on gates and dungeons and conduct near-real combat training. It was inevitable that Baek Taeyang would represent the first-year students. However, this wasn''t necessarily a good thing.


    "I''m starting to doubt whether Student Baek Taeyang should participate in the training."


    "I''m afraid Victory''s strength might skew too much."


    Among peers in his year, Baek Taeyang stood out dramatically. Having already proven himself by winning the Gladire tournament, his participation in joint exercises with other schools raised doubts. He would need to exercise extreme caution to prevent causing harm while controlling his immense power.


    "Well, we''ll manage somehow. At least you''ll be there."


    "I''ll ensure everything runs smoothly."


    "Haha, Jang Duchul, you''re always the most reliable."


    With those words, Chun Haeil and Jang Duchul summoned the maintenance crew to handle the repairs. Cleaning up the aftermath was not their responsibility.

 Chapter 130: Would You Like to Go On a Date With Me?

    Would You Like to Go On a Date With Me?


    Lunchtime.


    Instead of heading to the cafeteria, I made a beeline for Ryu Hyemi¡¯s lab.


    Ryu Hyemi is almost convinced. All I need to do is get her out of the academy, and she''ll be completely mine. Changing the setting often shifts feelings. So, if I can get her outside for an intense date, it''ll be almost a done deal.


    I should''ve asked her earlier.


    I meant to suggest we spend lunchtime together during the examination, but teasing Minsoo was just too entertaining, and I lost track.


    If I go to the cafeteria, Yoomin and Soojin will be there, and they''ll definitely interrupt... better to order in.


    Victory Academy offers ridiculously high-end services, to the point of making you wonder, ¡®Is this even real?'' One of those services is delivery. If you miss a meal during training or are too busy to go out, you can simply open the Victory cafeteria app, choose your menu, and have it delivered. This way, I can enjoy a quiet meal with Ryu Hyemi alone in the lab.


    "Hmm?" As I strolled towards the lab while plotting how to make Minsoo cry, I saw him coming from the opposite direction. Since the lab was between us, I knew exactly what he was up to.


    Has his NTR radar picked up on the fact that Ryu Hyemi isn''t acting the same as before? He looks very determined.


    As the distance between us closed, he didn¡¯t even notice me. He kept his head down and was muttering something. I leaned in to catch what he was saying.


    "I''ll definitely confess... tell her I like her... Baek Taeyang just told me, but I''ll confidently tell Instructor Ryu Hyemi... no, Hyemi noona directly, to show that I''m better... And, uh... anyway... I''ll set up a date... and confess sincerely... do this and that... I can do it... No need to be shy, I''m Kim Minsoo, the second-ranked freshman at Victory Academy, so I deserve it... I like her... and I know she likes me too..."


    This was truly disgusting. I thought I''d seen enough of him to handle anything, but this was beyond the pale. If he were at least good-looking, it might be different, but his appearance barely scraped above average, and seeing him like this...


    With his messy hair and complete lack of grooming, how did he even end up being popular? I couldn''t fathom where he got the confidence to spout such nonsense. He''s not even popular anymore.


    After showing the heroines the harsh truth, they dropped Minsoo like a bad habit, because it was only natural. He made no effort to groom himself, inexplicably gained popularity, and couldn''t even express his feelings properly¡ªthat''s Kim Minsoo. By all logic, he shouldn''t have been popular, but he somehow fumbled his way through this far.


    "Hey Minsoo, what are you doing?" I called out when he was about to leave Hyemi with a bad memory. He looked genuinely surprised, as if he hadn''t even noticed me standing there.


    "Huh...? Oh, Baek Taeyang... Why are you here?"


    Why? To save Ryu Hyemi, obviously.


    "I''m still not done with the thorough examination, so Instructor Ryu asked to see me separately."


    "What...? Oh... but it''s lunchtime. You should be eating."


    "What can I do? She called me."


    I didn''t bother asking him why he was there. If he started talking, he would ramble endlessly, and I didn''t want to hear it.


    Minsoo looked very flustered by the unexpected interference before he could carry out his plan.


    "Uh... well, I also have business with her... So I guess we should go in together..."


    "Really? I was told I''d be getting checked alone... What''s your reason?"


    "For... for revenge for that time!!!"


    As usual, he tried to go full throttle. The protagonist, who spits while talking loudly in the hallway. This is driving me crazy. It''s obvious that laughing here will ruin the atmosphere. I absolutely can''t laugh.


    "Pfft..." A breath escaped between my smirking lips.


    "I... I can eat fish now too! I can debone fish, just like you did! I won''t lose anything anymore!"


    Every word from him tickled my sides. It felt like someone was gently tickling my feet with a feather. The only fortunate thing was that it was lunchtime, so there was no one in the hallway.


    "Don''t laugh! How long do you think you can keep laughing like that? Do you think you''re something special? Do you?!"


    Inferiority and jealousy. Having opened his mouth, he seemed determined to spill everything out. I couldn''t respond to Minsu''s words at all.


    Sad thoughts, sad thoughts, sad thoughts.


    Laughing out loud here would only embarrass him. And in such a situation, the one who stays quiet always appears more normal. Moreover, it was the perfect scene to create the most important situation.


    The documentary Tears of the Antarctic... a sad movie... a novel...


    While listening to Minsoo''s nonsense and reminiscing over sad memories for a while.


    Squeak¡ª


    "Student Kim Minsoo?" The lab door opened, and Ryu Hyemi came out. With the noise coming from outside, it was only natural for her to come out. This was exactly what I had aimed for.


    "Oh, uh... Instructor Ryu Hyemi... I, uh...!"


    "It was so noisy outside that I came out to see what was going on. What''s all the shouting about?"


    Ryu Hyemi, apparently in the middle of work, had her hair tied back in a ponytail. Also, the sight of her armpits visible through the white coat was enough to create a new fetish.


    "Well, I was just..."


    I didn''t need Minsoo any longer. Honestly, barging in while the instructor was working to invite her to lunch was a pretty unreasonable act. But since Minsoo had gone full throttle, it naturally created an opportunity to talk to her.


    "Hello, Instructor Ryu Hyemi."


    "Oh, Student Baek Taeyang, you''re here too? What''s going on?"


    "I felt the thorough examination earlier was a bit lacking."


    And it''s lunchtime, too. As I said this, I subtly glanced at Minsoo.


    Quick to catch on, she nodded and came over, gently linking her arm with mine. "Then we''ll have to continue the examination... But Student Kim Minsoo, what business do you have?¡±


    "Well, I just...! Go... go...!"


    "Sorry, I''m busy right now... Could you come back after lunchtime? I''ll listen then. See you later."


    Minsoo, unable to say anything, stammered and watched us disappear into the lab. In fact, if he had seriously confessed right now, the situation might have changed.


    Love isn''t something you can give up easily. Especially childhood friends'' pure love is certainly hard to abandon. Loving one person for years isn''t an easy thing. A steadfast heart doesn''t change just because someone more attractive appears.


    But I made Minsoo gave up. Such love is usually broken by the person involved. Minsoo is the epitome of a loser who can''t speak his feelings. He missed his chance not once, but twice, and no longer had a springtime.


    The door slowly closed, and I saw Minsoo''s dazed expression. It was the face of someone who had decided to confess but failed to say anything and realized belatedly that he had only been a nuisance.


    I waved at him with a deep, mocking smile.


    Goodbye.


    I think I can give him another good experience soon.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    Inside the lab, Ryu Hyemi and I were sitting across from each other with a desk between us. We decided on a simple sandwich for the meal, something that wouldn''t get messy while eating.


    We ordered delivery, a menu item that Minsoo, who babbled about grilled fish, couldn''t possibly think of. He''s the kind of guy who would eat kimchi stew on a first date.


    Seeing his obsession with deboning fish, he must have watched some strange dating videos. No matter how memorable it was that I deboned fish for Yoomin, who picks a meal for a date with a heroine like that?


    "So... what''s the real reason you came?"


    "I haven''t heard a proper response to my confession yet."


    "Oh... that..."


    Ryu Hyemi showed a very weak side when faced with genuine emotions. Even now, just hearing the word "confession," she was already hesitating, which was telling enough. But at the same time, if I pushed too hard, she might feel pressured, so I needed to pace myself appropriately.


    Still, this is a success.


    It wasn''t a firm rejection, and she didn''t draw a line by saying things like "student and instructor." If she was hesitating on how to respond, it meant I was already halfway successful.


    "I know... it''s sudden, right... So I feel like I haven''t shown you my true self properly yet. How about a date this Sunday?"


    "A... A date...? With me? You... and me?"


    "Yes, but if you don''t want to... it''s okay to decline."


    Here, I needed to put on a slightly pitiful face. I lowered my head and looked up at her with a sympathetic expression.


    Ryu Hyemi would never turn down a date invitation. Not just because of my forlorn expression. The main reason was that she was a woman who had dreamt of this situation more than anyone else. Exchanging emotions and going on a date with someone she felt connected to. This was the scenario she had dreamt of.


    "I... I don''t dislike it... I like it... let''s go on a date." Hyemi nodded and lowered her head deeply.


    It''s the beginning of a fresh, innocent love.


    Wait, come to think of it, I have a date with Soojin on Saturday.


    It''s the beginning of a fresh, innocent harem.